Holy Tablets
Uploaded by
Dario_EmmanuelHoly Tablets
Uploaded by
Dario_Emmanuel;.
'~1'5 '7~ln'7 D'3nD ,~ "" ,'7'~ID u, DHID ,f) >'j '7'Dfl~
,\'))D D'P 'i' '~i'fl
.-;
•••.
". -¢.~;';-. •~ ,.......-Q"""", -¢ ,,~"'~.?."-..4 " -¢ ~ "
~"~:Ja 1l!l1~1l! 1iJ1.t) "~.. .lrll. ~ l~.lllli"lI. 191r 1.t1lQ~. ~Ir ~,~ '~19&
(Tv v.(["~(A"" Tn r Toc" (,1.)- (, Y' L ~ r TV r [00" -,..T Jv ([" C, \" J" T t~ Ao L
L- I:"~ ,IlIoC" en 1.":;)0 LUG v; Co~ r T .r't"V"1''''T'L-d: .n~S,,5 t"
)~ !>:!'1.ll:) ~11!!2lt_
-,;;:~'-
l.Itlt 12b.
.q
!l>1r' 11 b.L1l ~
....•....•
!l!'
'.J~IlL!, ~ ll.U!. ~ lA~}.11
"- ...• a.Jli.l>J
I1lelloojAoopiJtTreP X,~&r a4l1}oo 68,yapCT& AYHei, J83 j1HIIlI'rypp; <Dvp1}V'AOOP
c8E~:SJ.)l
~ ~6~oS'X'?f 8?f~6~oS~ml' ,,??filo:>E~8?f8cS,c1'~m"-OOl~8
'JI"'IUl9J
L\)llJ ~ in'!
1'J/ d
'll 'Y'l')~U~7 'U't)'l 'Y'l,)~c)'lfl l'UllJl
(, 'j/ , 1 -'\I
'U rlf1 LW't)il:: lJ lJ C4
i'~'j/
~~arJ;~~
( _ (
5~"'~f.>8
~'1'~J~);'~~3~5il'1~, (3J(.,~{J'~~tIb~51.uf\.,.:.d
',. J.. 'r ",) ", ( \r' r~ r '"'
r:':lS'Wf!lU~~u:>G:>0):>$"~C')~tC') e)l.X; 0:>t;~ G"lW.)C":)G'O;) 0) !JJO
(,ail
L I!r- .-!>. .!> (l,- C _~ ..!>
~ fciI ~ 1t ~lit~ vm:: ~lfit ~<tI~(f1 ~n~ in fiI
fill
10lJ o·,u
".
~1~1 1)
f'"
!l ()J.-Ill
•
~w ~~
r t "'\
i)J1 !lil/l l,
f\
~••tIJ my C",Q '!" "" t • ."'\
'!l) ()Jl niJ UI l lJl \9~lJ 'If; I:.n.
••• ., '" I "
III 'OeA('-AI'tl 60n "Outne rUAr .01.1' "t'Am, At\: At' \:~ U1n15 41lU6f 0 neAm,
p <i-«L'; Lb eLLA'''' dnCLUhi..' oJ <ir.JA·.,-<i..'.A'(LCd' <J~PA' %'''', 17<1<'o.LA·'"
la'iifjJm~M')tt3(\mDtJ)t3cU[fi:n~q[in [G'1:iie~j1b' (\1t9Jm hHjJ!{)e~1@1-I NmCIJ mea
~ (~~ ~ ~ ml'r~ lfif'l : t ~1i~~ ~~" ~ 3( ti'~' v.mr ~ 'tlt
~ ~ ~~.~ ~; :oc.,~~~\:~; ;Q ;p;. ~.:;;:.
~;::'9 ~~c:1Jf)n;cl~;> jS5co ;-,~ ~.:r~>
"1hH••:2 "1;1'11,1- • 11. J 1.. I "'OD~ I r•..•.
ll l J\.lIlS I f.h :: h.t I 4!
~~~. y~£.;o ~ ~i ~l~ ~1\1; \~14! ~i ~f ~.~
J:"~YJ.nlUaT/<JS: ntn'6 UEJlIlOH. AhM,w nHhf{,\JN9~'H~ h"'~",: <;M UOJ'UUl~1
dVO:L 1WEUIJ.O:. )(ed MY) 60:ulJ.Q:Ofl<; ()'t"l 001 )(0:1 't"o yEyEVV7)IJ.€VOV ~)< 't"0\;
~ tm 4i~I<"d'll~ ~ ~ ~~~'"tcRT ~ ~",,14l'1i't
~~ ~~d 4J~~ ~e~a ~dodor-5zao T\ 3~.q~ ~ee3~ (:3(:3;:
3\(~ ~~~ Q(~'3"~lf( \{t[':IIn~1J 'Sc:r ~~ I ~Pf
1'lRi'3' .~~.~ ';;{ I't
~in, moof91c\)1~(,nO)f~10)b~0)0lrofro~t~,o:mr,> ot~:n~tfd3~!.8~o)~l1.B:
Il:; \']0 i.: ?\..1"J"t: trJ : 1'\0'0'.: U-"'l~ : 2\'tJ : trlJ1O: "'"'l~: ?\..:I""tfi,
~J~I~ J/! t"!~ ~_' ..jL.._T It ;~~ ~}I C!'-, jl ~ v-Gi" J.. ~_\
~d€lrtt ~~--1 ~l"'~H~~"']~ ~~&\ ~4" ~~_, ";.tll~ I
~f1I:f~l\'r•••itA't ~~{ ~~ ~ 1I{t1lr( il ~1'«.'l"Cl ~~ ~ ~tm 'II
~ ~ k) '~ 'H.i.ly* ~ ~ ~ ~ 'IV ~.
--<.oc:=:..~""""b"" ----'"""<~~ ...--r"(;):Jll;, ..-c,,- ~Joo<- ~o .-.,w.7"> "()o =<...<
•• ;:; - .J .:. _ _ :> _ _.:.> I'
.. /_.: .~0C ~.-
0./.,.-
~~JCs
- -
~-~.s::.
(:
. ~ 0_
....J~- 0JcJ
J
UlWp w
i; IIr'l-I.':J J:.,""l:-'!II'<ur~!'UI~UlL· fll'- 'II' IIIl/f'i'l! "r UI~"i' I
NZ"lM ~'),SN ;,:, N :In N':J:"l 'ON.:J NSV NO C'~:l "M,SN ':"l'S, I
ro... ~ ~~C" ~,'~
~ ••.,,,,."~,,,,
#_~ ,r..:. ,..,
II _....
••-•. 1'~ J' .j C~""'J
-- ~I<"
~..
)...
-.,.,
~ _ ."
..~
::)"-"":':""1""
•••. , 'if! -.'
_ •• "~
~
.• t
OtJ-- ~
~-.~
L,; J" '~
tt;" .•••••_.•
I'
,~
~."f'J.•. I<
f'I'. _,
~ •
C""./
~
I
I
L ~~
vV'" r.)~,Juiif U~A.:'t,r=(vf? i..~U)Y;( ~ I.r: ':"--'1:(~"
~~~IIC\Ilk.tmTa~~~~~~~~~!i2'2'~·4CJ-~~~'?,~~~
i1e f;l"'~ ~r5t't
- -ij ildlel -a YH'3 § @''U
- ~ :::
~~ ~~, 5= ~
ec.al~ ~~$~t:i.)o l:S.):.t~c:c:l)~d3. e~ t:i.)€e;€:)~ qO'3)~ ~o -:::~ ~,!,,,
i..S /\.:...tJJ, P b Q.·<P(,
GQ~T~.r't"V""t""'T7L6ttJ:AS~5t"
<: - ••
J...-C"" IlI.IoC"CH'-~
61'1 ~1 r~u~n"@ hd131 h (jJJ- J ruu1d 01513 J r~ G,l
I ( .IIIIl' (.1\ In~ \ Uti \\ hat \ uu \\ ••nttd. '-)()r h.ll '\ ou \\ tli f eal n I 0 \\ a III \\ It:lt I II: •••(' 10 (~f\ ('
:-'-'-1"'- •..- •.' ...•......
-' . (\1y t'i-r -...
_'~ -' •. 0••..
'.; ...,.".••.•---... l" I) 1, I.
•.•••..,•.•.•.••...
fa.jf' _
, •.••...
_
...,_._-
,~ t.
•.••..
"---
~.~.i _
•.
, •.'
' L~
The
Holy..
Tablets
Presented To
-------------- - --
From
Occasion
- --- --------------
Date
Don't Try To Change The Wind Or The Sea, Just
Change The Sail!
". "r
~I - The Holy Tablets - ,
;
Within The Confines Of These Pages There 'Are
Facts Beyond Any Douhts, Thus,
"'
-
I Came Giving You
What You Want
So You Would Learn TO Want
What I Have To Give
---
BROTHERS AND SISTERS
GREAT-CRANDMOTHER
GREAT -GRANDFATHER
CREAT -GRANDMOTHER
GREAT -CRANDFA THER GREAT -CRANDMOTHER ~
)
I
I,
ORAND
,BROTHERS ,,"D SISTERS
OREAT-ORANDMOTHER
OREAT-ORANDFATHER
CREAT·CRANDMOTHER
CREAT-CRANDFATHER ~1" - CREAT-CRANDMOTHER
A Personal Note From The Receiver
1 Call You To Accept This Truth As Bestowed Upon Me B~ rhe
Masters Who Guide My Pen, For Of Myself I Could Not HJ.\ C
Done The Work~ Of It.
:There were a host of great !\:uwaubian leaders, such as Dust' ,1Ii, The
HOIlOl'ableElijab Mllbammad, Sbeikh Al-liaj Daoud Faisal, Clarence
jDw,trs Smitb, Cliftoll E. Marsb, Noble Dreu' Ali, MarclIS Garvey, [()
name a few, who have all contributed to the upliftment of the fallen anJ
trodden over, and much abused Nuwaubian Moors. Manv new'slew:,rs,
books, and newspaper> have been wrilten, Yet, the conJltwlh 01 lht
l"uwaubians have not changed, As the sapng goes: "Allah does /lot help
a people /Inti! they belp tbemselves ". It's time jor vou Ie) "Gel up and
do something for yourselves!"
Ihls IS the scnpturc that is divinely inspired [h,ll will bnllf; ahout ,I
long overdue ch.wge. Like the Phoenix Bird rJJsin~ up out oj ils a,he',
"Up You Mighty People" come forth like Lazarus from the tomh TI1lS
tablt:t is the food to ieed the hunger and to nourish the soul. tn bivt' it
strength. fuse up, stand up. be counted amongst the peopk ()Itill'
world.
11115 Tablet wd. restore the savor to the salt, that 'elll lIla\ 'PIU' the
whole: world. Th.ll YOU ma) lasle thc sweet sa"our. And thaI you may
spice the lives of all that you may come in COnt.lct with. For III these
tablets is no doubt! It's the true guidance and thaI you can be sure of!
But only thow with .10 inner car will be able to heM the VOIce oj our
Heaveniy Father call1llg his children to gather on The Holy Laud
Qodesh, the golden CIly of Wahanee, and sit at the feet of his son "The
Lamb", thaI has been transformed into "The Lion", Tammuz, .IS known
to many as Ha Mashtakh, the true Messiah. when he relurn" as ller.lid
III h} the recel\e of this most holy texts, Th(, Holy Tablets, Nayya
MalachI Zodok·El! This Holy Scripturc is needed. The Hol~ Tablets
come from the ancient origmal tablets inscribed '11 Cuneiform, laler
borrowed. and III part to form what became the Tor.lh. which bel.lmc
the Holy !)lble, wtllch yielded many scriptures. old as well as the 1\e"
TeHamem, and e\'en later, the HaIr Qur'aan or Koran. ThiS IS by far
the greatest of all, for it contains all they were trying tll express bUI
couldn't. because they didn't have the whole tnllh .lnd all the f.1ClS.
Look al the world today when humall bell1gs .lnd .lngdlc Delng' ,11IKe,
no longer h.l\ e an affect on the minds and the souls 01 people on a
p!J.net SIKh as thl) or.e. Then ANt; "h,l is A'ivun A'hu EI 'The :Vlost
Hi£h" called by .'~rabs. Al 'Aliyu, The Most Hi£il anJ Its Ihe 36
number of the 99 best names of AnaIi--~jl,"The Source", brings into
being a supreme being, referred to as a Zodoq or one of the Anunnagi
Aluhum, and endows this being an lllah Mutajassid an Avatar with the
Right Knowledge, Right Wisdom and Right Oversunding. Weare at
such a time now and the answers are to be found within the pages of
"The Holy Tablets", also called "The Book Of Lambs". Many leaders
and teachers claim to be your saviors, but all use just the same books,
Bibles or Korans, or books written thousand of years before their time,
outdated information. But You Need Your History Renewed By A
Renewer, A Reformer, El Mujadud. Not the 1400 year old
interpretation of the Qur'aan, or 4000 year old interpretation of the
Torah, or 2000 years old, interpretation of the New Testament called
the Bible. Not to mention all the misleaders who come along and make
up their own interpretations to mislead you, well the time has come for
that renewer, and this is it. He has renewed El's Holy Torah, EI's Holy
Injiyl, El's Holy Zabuwr, EI's Holy Qur'aan, the Holy Koran, Circle
Seven, of the Moorish Holy Temple of Science, the Problem Book of
the Poor Righteous Teachers of this Planet Earth, the Egyptian Book of
the Dead, coming forth by day, and more. He has translated from the
original tongues for you, that you may be renewed.
Let's see what a Muslim would say: Muhammad is the last and
greatest of all or the seal of the prophets, and the Koran the last
scriptures. But this can't 'be true, JUSt look at the very condition of the
Planet Earth and the state of its inhabitants.
I have prophecied many things in the many books that I put forth,
and they all have come to past thus far, and I have foretold even more
events that would come unto this world, and they also shall corne to
pass. You will find in the many books, that I have to set the record
straight!
All of these prophecies should tell you that the Arabic Koran they
have today could not be the final message of salvation. Just look at the
Muslim world divided against itself, killing and fighting each other over
the Koran which was revealed in the Year 610 A.D. over 1400 years ago
and called AI Qur'aan, and its author Mustafa Muhammad Al Amin,
who died in the year 632 A.D. from poison in his food. Its message has
not put an end to the evil that plagued the world, and in fact caused
more wars and evil has happened because of the Koran and how
Muslims have misinterpreted it, and what it make its followers feel
about all others. The Koran and the Bible has failed more than any of
the other books ever written, in so far as they are misunderstood by
those who claim to follow them to the letter.
CHAPTER ONE
El Istakhlaag The Creation
bleaching, poisonous oxidizing agent Nibiru is capable of adjusting to that
with a pungent, irritating odor, used to environment, (4) When you'd have to
deodorize air, purify water, treat take your craft beneath the sea, Nibiru
industrial wastes and as a bleach. Fresh, is capable of adjusting to that
pure air, from German Ozon, from environment.
Greek ozon, neuter present participle of 34 That is the 4 separate atmospheres,
ozein, meaning "to smell ". that all the crafts, titled Nibiru, as a part
28 So in order for Rizqiyians to protect of the Nibiru fleet, is capable of
their planet, they sought out Gold. The adjusting to.
gold of this planet is good. 35 That is, they are capable of adjusting
29 This great planet-sized ship, Nibiru, to all atmospheres of changes. Such as:
came nearer to your solar system, Ta "earth", Mu "water", Nefu "air", and
traveling at the speed of light, 186,272 Set "fire ". The command to activate
miles per second. Yet it is found to be these is simply T AMUNEFUSET.
exactly 186,282.396 miles per second, or 36 Nibiru and all of its crafts were also
299,792,458 kilometers per second. equipped with 4 separate magnetic
30 It came from Illyuwn, the 19th fields, which is a person, a place, an
galaxy, a tri-solar system having 3 suns, object, or a situation that exerts
also called The Great Galaxy, known as attraction. 1 Nibiru is capable of being
the "Place On High;" called heaven or magnetized or attracted by a magnet,
even ]annat, on a journey through the meaning; 2 To operate by means of
stars that took 25,920 years, a year is magnetism, such as a magnetic recorder.
called an Aam by the Sumerians, who 3 Relate to the magnetic poles of the
were taught by the Anunnagi. earth, such as a magnetic compass
31 This great ship, Nibiru, as it was bearing. 4 Have an unusual power or
later known, was a mothership; and ability to attract,
Nibiru at the time held 12 smaller 37 A gravity form of magnetism, from
cylinder ships, called Shams that were the whirling vortex of each planet at 30°,
to be launched out from it. and its magnetic attractions, creating a
32 When Nibiru reached its magnetic grid, the flow of electricity
destination, Nibiru was equipped with 4 when an object comes in contact with its
separate atmospheres. What would make pulling or attracting powers, and
you overstand, what the 4 atmospheres magnetic attraction by appearance,
are? emotion, or desire.
33 They are: (1) Outside of the spheres, 38 The Grand Mothership Nibiru can
where there is no air, and there is one hold many thousands of crown shaped
atmosphere, Nibiru is able to adjust to ships, but this mission had only 2,880
that environment. (2) When you come crown shaped Shams, it also has a fleet
into this dome, like planet, where there of 24 crystal cities with crystal like
is oxygen and air, Nibiru is capable of domes, giving them the ability to break
adjusting to that environment. (3) When down light, as a prism would, and be
you go to the Antarctica you would able to make use of the energy.
have to take your crafts into the glaciers, 39 It has solar panels that are the size of
33
CHAPTER ONE
EI Istakhlaag The Creation
a pin's head, or less than that, and can hours in Earth time, and Neptune's
generate millions and millions of being 16.5 hours.
megawatts of energy, as well. 46 The planet Uranus practically
40 As Nibiru passed by various suns; or rotates laying down. So the size, if
stations set up in the galaxy, Nibiru looked at from the wrong angle, can
drew an energy charge from them. surely be mistaken.
41 Nibiru, was set up for holographic, 47 Uranus tilts at the extreme angle of
interdimensional transport. That is, it is 98 degrees. You could almost say that
capable of cloning itself hologramically the planet lies on its side as it travels
to appear in more than one place at a around the sun.
time, making it virtually impossible to 48 This means that the north and south
determine which is the hologramic polar regions of Uranus experience
projection from the original. alternate periods of day and shadow
42 Nibiru is capable of traveling hour and summer and winter, each of
distance from point to point, or through which is up to 42 Earth years long.
space and time interdimensionally. It 49 The temperature of this planet
can go through time, future or past, Uranus on the side that is hidden from
without interfering with the principle of this sun is the same as on the side facing
"NOW" or "THEN". And it manned this sun.
over 144,000 crew members headed by 50 As Nibiru came nearer to Neptune,
24 elite beings called Yahwehans, 12 its gravitational pull caused electrical
YAH "agreeable" and 12 WEH storms on that planet on that Friday
"disagreeable", that stood 7 feet tall. afternoon at 1300 hours of Earth time,
43 However, on this flight, the craft some 24,000,000,000 billion years ago of
Nibiru had to first pass by the planet Earth time; and caused Nibiru to go
EA, which means "he whose house is slightly off its orbit.
water", and is now called Neptune, as it 51 As The craft Nibiru passed by
did many times before. Ea/Neptune, the planet Anu/Uranus
44 The Planet EA/Neptune is a twin came from behind the planet Neptune
planet to the planet ANU, "Uranus." By and it caused the appearance of a bulge.
"Twin Planet" I mean that Neptune is 52 And that bulge pulled on Nibiru's
very similar, and in some aspects orbit, and caused the great ship Nibiru
identical to the planet Uranus. The to begin to wallop in its orbit, from fear
planet Uranus was originally called of crashing.
Kakkab Shanamma, "theplanet which is 53 This happened because The planet
the double. "Uranus is also influenced by Uranus was not originally seen in the
the gravity of Neptune. solar system, when Nibiru made its first
45 The gases that make up the visits. Uranus' moving from behind
atmospheres of Neptune, and Uranus, Neptune caused Nibiru to veer off its
are exactly the same. The sizes of own original path in order not to hit
Neptune and Uranus are similar. Their Uranus, and made it collide into another
colors are identical and their rotational planet then called Maldek, also called
times are similar; Uranus' being 17 Valkun.
34
Diagram 3
Nibiru Veering Off Its Orbit
35
Diagram 4
Ea (Neptune) Bulging And Walloping On A New Path
36
Diagram 5
Nibiru Veering Outside Of The Planet Maldek
37
CHAPTER ONE
EI Istakhlaag The Creation
55 The original name for the planet a building, and a cotton ball, that the
Valkun, is MALDEK. Maldek was steel ball would fall a lot faster, when
between LAHMU/Mars and the cotton ball only lagged slightly
KISHARIJupiter. Maldek was 27,500 behind.
miles in diameter. 63 So the force was still constant.
56 Maldek had a population of billions Water is denser than air, so objects move
living under the seas in the sub-cities of slower through water than air. The
KARNA which was occupied by the impact of the crash affected the beings
Maldekians, and VADUR, which was on the surface of the planet of Maldek,
occupied by the Trogladites. and not underneath the water because
57 Maldek also had 2 moons, this was water is more dense and would slow
the planet of Masmukiyya or down the object. So the impact would
Troglodytes, Dragons and Voltex. be less damaging and the shock of the
58 The Troglodytes' average height is 3 impact would be less severe.
1/2 to 4 112 feet, and their heads are 64 However, it was daylight, so most of
extremely large, these were the slaves. the beings came on land.
However, the rulers, the Maldekians 65 All of the beings that could have
were very large in size, from 7 to 9 feet negotiated were dead, due to the crash.
in height, scales of multiple colors, in 66 The only beings that survived were
which they shed like all other reptilians. the ones under the seas, which were the
They lay eggs for reproduction. military and the warriors, who were
59 The Troglodytes have two round looking for a chance to fight any way.
eyes without pupils and no ears or 67 Nibiru had no way of contacting the
protruding noses-just two small holes in beings on the planet Maldek to let them
the nose area. Their mouths are slits know that it was an accident and not a
without lips. deliberate attack.
60 The Troglodytes are hairless and 68 Telepathic communication was
have no teeth. The Troglodytes' hands forbidden to prevent interference by
have 4 webbed fingers and no thumbs. other telepathic, disagreeable beings.
The Troglodytes live totally underwater 69 This was because the Maldekians
in great cities with many, great were not a part of the Interplanetary
biologists. Confederation.
61 Because they lived underwater, if the 70 Their star fleet of warriors, a group
planet sped up, it wouldn't affect them, of Reptilians who bore the symbol of a
because gravity is different underwater. Reptile, who called themselves NINGA,
Meaning, Gravity is the force that the meaning "warrior" launched an attack.
Earth exerts on an object. 71 Thinking that the planet Maldek
62 The force of gravity is relatively had been attacked, 4 fighter ships of
constant all over the surface of the Earth NINGA fleet launched out. And it
except for in a few places like the went off its orbit into the universe,
equator, and varies slightly at different attacked with the intentions of
altitudes. Many people think, for destroying Nibiru.
instance if a steel ball was dropped from 72 These 4 ships equipped with high
38
Figure 7
A Masmukiyya (Troglodyte), Also Called Maldekian
39
'CHAPTER ONE
EI Istakhlaag The Creation
explosives created of Plutonium from force field kissed off the planet; and its
Maldek's star fleet called Ninga, gravitational pull caused Nibiru to veer
managed to escape Maldek as Nibiru off its own orbit, and 3 satellites were
passed by, and followed in Nibiru's added to Nibiru's force field, called Evil
path. Wind, Whirlwind and Matchless Wind.
73 Nibiru put up its 4 magnetic force 84 The orbit that Nibiru was originally
fields, which were created by ANU, and on was a 25,920 year orbit called
given to MURDUK and destabilized 'AAMS.
the 4 attacking ships. Nibiru created the 85 It shifted into a new orbit of 3,600
magnetic cube, called Kaaba. years called a SHAR. Its orbit was
74 These 4 great ships called the Ninga caught in the this solar system always to
fleet moved on, as 4 powerful winds that make a return.
were trapped by Nibiru's force field and 86 Then Nibiru bounced off the planet
unable to break loose. Maldek is now Rum/Titan which now surrounds
referred to as The Lost Planet. AnshariSaturn and sped up its motion,
75 The 4 fighter ships of the Ninga 87 Creating the Saturn Rings, referred
fleet, are called the North Wind, South to as the 'Necklace of Saturn'.
Wind, East Wind and West Wind 88 At this point, GAGA/Pluto was
76 These 4 fighter ships that originally released from its natural orbit around
surrounded Nibiru and appeared to the sun, and was pulled away in the
launch an attack were now trapped. direction of LAHMU/Mars and
77 The great ship Nibiru activated its 4 LAHAMU/Venus.
magnetic force fields, incapacitating 89 The path of Nibiru was now bent
these ships. even more towards the center of the
78 All of their controls and equipment solar system directly towards TIAMAT,
ceased to function. which means "maiden of life," now
79 A force field was put up, and they called Earth.
were trapped in the environment of 90 As it moved into your solar system,
Nibiru. Nibiru caused problems amongst the
80 Its new wobbly satellites were other planets in this solar system by
caught in Nibiru's gravitational pull, pulling their moons.
and began to circle, making 4 91 Nibiru, making one complete spin,
whirlwinds. threw the winds off into space.
81 Nibiru immediately launched 2 92 The approach of Nibiru began to
ships to return to 'Illyuwn to inform the disturb Tiamat, and this alarmed the
elders of the incident, in case of the need beings of Tiamat that something was
for assistance. entering their atmosphere causing
82 Nibiru proceeded to move volcanic eruptions, storms, hurricanes,
counterclockwise from the planets in and floods.
this solar system. 93 Tiamat was forced to launch eleven
83 Nibiru pulled in towards ships headed directly for this "Bright
ANSHAR, which means ''foremost of Gleaming," Or what appeared to be a
the heavens," now called Saturn, and its planet entering its air-space. It was
40
Diagram 6
Nibiru Picks Up Four Satellite Crafts
41
Diagram 7
Nibiru Moving Counter-Clockwise
42
Diagram 8
The North Wind Shattering The Planet Tiamat Into Two
Parts
43
CHAPT£RONE
£1 Istakhlaag The Creation
NIBIRU. solar system; since they never leave the
94 This star fleet of eleven ships from limits of the same system.
Tiamat was led by KINGU "the great 104 The comet's tail always points
emissary," which was once ruled by the away from the sun, due to the pressure
Maldekian deity Luna. of the sun's light on the dust particles,
95 The great ship Nibiru had seven and is usually 5,000 miles in length.
warships accompanying her and they 105 Comets are often caught by a
were launched at the eleven ships that planet's gravitational pull which causes
were launched from Tiamat. them to shift from their course.
96 Kingu was the name of the head 106 Many of the pieces of the comet
defense force of Tiamat, and it- later that caught on fire formed the asteroid
became the name of an imperfect planet, belt that is in the center of this solar
now called a moon, one of many moons; system.
which was originally the companion 107 The East Wind, another
planet of Tiamat before the crash of the tremendous ship from Maldek, coming
satellites of Nibiru. with Nibiru from Maldek, swung
97 The eleven ships which were around and put a hole straight through
launched from Tiamat at Nibiru were the upper half of the planet.
immediately detected by the force field 108 The planet Tiamat had turbulence
of Nibiru and eliminated. and was unstable, while other planets
98 One of the 4 satellites that came nearby were still wobbling in their
with Nibiru from Maldek, called the orbits.
North Wind, was lined directly for 109 Tiamat was pulled in many
Tiamat. directions; on one side by the two larger
99 The impact of the North Wind, planets LAHMU, now called Mars; and
caused Tiamat to split into two parts KISHAR "foremost of the firm lands, "
because of the high explosives that the Jupiter on one side;
ship contained, called Plutonium. 110 And the 2 smaller planets
100 The hole which the North Wind LAHAMU, Venus and MUMMU "one
bore in Tiamat caused the upper half of who was born," Mercury, on its other
Tiamat to wallop in its orbit, setting side, all pulling and tugging.
large portions of it on fire. 111 Nibiru's 7 ships broke off into two
101 The North Wind then came back separate fleets; the first four circling the
around, shattering that half into pieces, planet Tiamat, which is now called Qi,
making comets, of which Halley's creating a net-like web, which was a
Comet is one, and asteroids. Comet magnetic field.
coming from the Greek kametes, 112 One of the 3 warships from the
long-haired (star) from kame, hair. second part of the fleet of seven, from
102 The length of time a comet takes to Nibiru, located on the outskirts of the
complete its orbit is known as its period. force fields, then launched a bright flame
Some comets have periods of less than 7 of light much like "Ball Lightning."
years. 113 The Ball Lightning was filled with
103 Comets are considered a part of the brilliance and it pierced straight down
44
Diagram 9
The East Wind Boring A Hole Through The Upper Half
Of The Planet Tiamat
45
Diagram 10
Nibiru Eliminating Eleven Crafts From Tiamat
46
Figure 8
Ball Lightning
47
CHAPTER ONE
EI Istakhlaag The Creation
into Tiamat, completely neutralizing through, called Qi, now called Earth
Tiamat's electric and magnetic force from the word ERIDU.
fields. 121 So, it was indeed one of the
114 A portion of this massive ball of satellites of Nibiru, called Winds, from
light which was launched by one of the Maldek that crashed into Tiamat and
three warships from Nibiru - was called not Nibiru itself.
the West Wind; and also known as the 122 The Voltex/T roglodite that
Evil Wind, tore straight down, as ball manned this ship that crashed, survived
lightning, into the center, exploded and and thrived in the seas of this new planet
gauged out a large hollow space in the called Qi, or Gaia, Gaea even Ge, once
center of Tiamat; called Tiamat; which much later,
115 And the West Wind became a became known as Earth, from Eridu,
tremendous 600 mile diameter Sun, starting the restoration or
called SUL; And was trapped in place reconstruction of life on Earth,
there, with a sun screen to direct the including evolutionary processes of
heat waves through the North Pole plant and animal life.
away from the planet, creating the 123 Now the last of the winds, the
Northern Lights, or what is called South Wind, crashed into Qi, and
'Aurora Borealis,' which are Solar Flares created the Grand Canyon; and gave
or Sun Flares. birth to another small planet in its own
116 This ball of light, now in the center orbit, and rotation around this
of Tiamat, was named Msu, meaning newly-formed planet, Qi, which became
"one who exists from the beginning, " and the moon that you see today, creating a
the place was named Esharra. lunar orbit, called Sheshqi, meWing
117 Three satellites launched off of "celestial deity who protects Earth/Qi"
Nibiru creating a Tetrahedron, and called Kingu, which had become
four-sided force field of energy, at a chief among them, ruled by Luna, which
19.5" degree angle around the new half Murduk/Nibiru made shrink, as a
of Tiamat, with the hole through it; and Duggae, "mass of lifeless clay" and
a smaller sun, SuI; also called Afsu/ Apsu thrown into outerspace to wobble in its
was placed inside Tiamat's center. own orbit, deprived of its orbital
118 Now, this newly formed planet, momentum, Kingu was reduced to the
Tiamat, called 'Qi,' new Earth, was status of a mere satellite - a Moon, today
trapped in its orbit, where no planet had known as Ceres, which is today known
been orbiting before; protected by as the largest of the minor planets, and
forces, by the guidance of these ships or Asteroids.
while she healed herself. 124 The upper half of the planet
119 This 600 mile diameter sun called Tiamat, which became oval-shaped after
Sui (Afsu) traveled through the great the Moon had broken away, was now
hole called the abyss, for a distance of 7,926 miles in diameter and 24,896 miles
3,963 miles to the center of the half of in circumference; and it was set for
the planet Tiamat; replenishing or restoration on the part
120 Which the West Wind bore a hole of the great star fleet responsible for its
48
Diagram 11
The West Wind Boring A Six Hundred Mile Sun Into The
Earth, This Is How The Earth Received A Central Sun.
49
Figure 9
The Grand Canyon
50
CHAPTER ONE
El Istakhlaag The Creation
damage. Tablet Six
125 The newly-formed planet, Qi, was The Origin Of The Moon
trapped in its orbit, protected by forces, (19x3 = 57)
sent from the guidance of 4 ships that
were a part of the 11 from the fleet from
Nibiru, of which 2 returned back to <:.(g! The Creation of the planet we call
illyuwn to inform them of what had the 1100n today, you may ask, why are
you calling the 1100n a planet. That is
been happening.
because, that's exactly what it is. Let's
126 Now this new planet has two suns;
see: The word planet means: A
one in its belly, 3,963 miles from its
non-luminous celestial body larger than
surface, creating an Inner tropical
an asteroid or a comet, illuminated by
environment; and the other sun, light from a star, such as the sun, around
SHAMESH was 93,000,000 miles away which it revolves. From the 11iddle
from Qi's surface. English, from Old French planete, from
127 Qi was now trapped in its new orbit Late Latin planeta, from Greek planetes,
around the outer sun, SHAMESH to variant of planes, planet-, from
create a year of 365 days. planasthai, meaning "to wander ". You
128 Thus, a new time zone was created shall see, how the moon did just that,
for this new planet. wandered off into space to become what
129 The South Wind, crashing into is called the 1100n today, or the 11onth.
Tiamat, also created a black dust cloud 2 It came about because of the
that cut off Earth from the sun. 11aldekian fighter ship from the Ninga
fleet called the South Wind. The South
130 So, now you have 2 sets of planets
Wind came crashing down into the
separated by this asteroid belt, creating
planet Tiamat with plutonium, a highly
the inner and outer planets.
explosive weapon. The word ~oon
131 The inner planets were
comes from the word ~onos, who was
~~~lJ/11ercury, the Greek deity of Sarcasm, and of pain,
LAHAMlJ/Venus, QI/Earth, for the hurt that Luna felt, because he
SHESHQI/11oon and LAH11lJ/11arsj wanted rule of all the stars of the heaven
the outer planets were and earth, and his sarcasm, in dealing
KlSHAR/Jupiter, ANSHAR/Saturn with the DINNEERS. Luna brought his
whose planet is Rum/Titan, plea before as to his wish to rule the sun,
ANlJ/lJranus, EA/Neptune, moon and all the stars, and was voted
132 And now lJS11I/Pluto, previously down by the IGIGI. In his rejection,
called GAGA-separated by this asteroid because of his sarcasm, he became a
deity amongst The Euro-Americans,
belt; and the remains of the lost planet
who are some descendants of the
11aldek.
Greeks, and Romans. They will tell you,
133 So one half of the original Tiamat that this name originated with them,
is an asteroid belt, and the other half is however, the name 11oon, was adopted
presently your planet called Qi, Earth. from the Ancient Egyptian deity
51
Figure 10
The Deity Luna
52
Diagram 12
The Asteroid Belt
53
CHAPTER ONE
E1 Istakh1aag The Creation
Monthu, the deity of Thebes, who fell For instance, there are even certain
into disfavor with the mortals due to radioactive elements found deep in the
royal politicking during the 11th Earth, that are found in the crust of the
dynasty. He was a Lunar deity, where Moon. And this once being a thought of
the Greeks stole their concept from. an ir-reality, has now been confirmed by
3 The planet Earth, Qi was known scientists on March 5, 1998 that there is
then as Tiamat. This explosion created ice on the Moon. There are pockets of
what is called today the Grand ice crystals that have been found
Canyon, and giving birth to another beneath the lunar surface by a robot
small planet in its own orbit, rotating survey spacecraft. The lunar
around this newly formed planet, Qi. prospector's neutron spectrometer sent
4 This newly-formed planet was named back data indicating the presence of
Sheshqi, meaning "celestial deity who significant amounts of hydrogen
protects Earth/Qi", now called the distributed in the loose lunar soil at the
Moon, which created a lunar orbit bottom of polar craters. The ice was
around the planet Qi. It's now 283,900 found in Lunar South pole, as well as in
miles from Earth. the craters of the North pole.
5 The moon is now a bleak piece of the 13 All life died on Sheshqi because of
planet Earth. the explosion of a warship that came
6 So with most of the waters dried on from the planet Maldek, that got caught
the moon, because its waters are on in the gravitational pull of Nibiru, and
Earth, she keeps pulling on the waters of crashed into the planet Tiamat, and
this planet. caused the breaking away of a moon
7 The moon was not blasted enough to called Sheshqi.
make a complete turn by itself, while 14 The female's menstrual cycle is
rotating around the planet Earth. approximately a 29 112 day cycle, which
S Therefore, you never see the other coincides with the 4 phases of the moon,
side, before it is again entering into the making her symbol the square, while the
shaded side of the planet Earth. There is male's symbol, being the sun, is a circle.
a base, called Moon Base 12 up there. 15 The 4 quarters start from full to 3/4,
You just can't see it and they don't want or from 314 to 1/2, or 112 to full moon
you to know about it. agam.
9 Humans are living in dome homes, 16 A secret name of the moon is
and there are big laboratories for mining Haylal, meaning "thecrescent", a symbol
on the Moon. of Diana who is also called Sin, symbol
10 So you have the evening tide pulling of Baphomet from French Mahomet for
on the waters of the planet Earth. Muhammadan, the 5-pointed
Without this process of the water, all the interlocking inverted star. The
vegetation would die. movement of the moon each cycle, 12 in
11 Those that live on the planet each year; that is 3 sets of four phases
Sheshqi would also die. and is the symbol of the 5 P's, which are
12 Sheshqi was first covered with the roots of their laws: £olytheism,
life and vegetation, just like Earth today. £olitics, £sychology, "£hilosophy and
54
Diagram 13
Stars And Crescents
55
Diagram 14
Baphomet
56
Diagram 15
Your Solar S-ystem Today
57
CHAPTER ONE
EI Istakhlaag The Creation
£enal, eclipse and they are to prostrate twice.
17 This moon called Sheshqi, or Qamar This is written in the 31st degree that
by the Muhammadans is 2,160 miles, or has been changed to the 75th degree,
about 113 the size of the planet Earth, verses 8 through 10 :
18 Which is 7,926 miles; and is And the Moon is eclipsed. And the sun
composed basically of the same and the Moon are gathered together.
minerals, that have been analyzed from (These days you see the sun and the moon
rocks brought back from the moon and out together in midday). The (Enosite) shall
then compared to those on the planet say on that day, "Where is the 'place to
Earth. escape?"
19 The moon still has erupting 26 Muhammad in EI's Holy Garun
volcanoes on it. The bases have been swears by it three times; Once in the 4th
discovered on the moon to date. They degree that has been changed to the 74th
were reactivated and are being used to degree, verses 32 through 39:
mine moon minerals. Nevertheless and the Moon' and the
20 Moon Data: Diameter = 2,160 Shadow Hour period when it passes. And,
miles. Distance from Tiamat = 238,900 the early daytime hour, when it appears.
miles. The Moon makes one complete Surely it, (hell) is one of the biggest
orbit around Tiamat every 27.33 Earth calamities. A warning to the mortals in
days. It spins on its own axis 27.33 Earth skin; To those of you who will, to go
days. Some say every 27.32 days. forward progress (in agreeableness, follow
21 The Moon consists of 4 quarters: the rites of A brawhawm/Abram, or
First quarter, new moon, last quarter, Ibrahiym) or remain behind - (stay in
full moon. It is divided by two crescents disagreeableness; follow rites other than
and two gibbous stages called Phases. Abram's rites). Every nafs 'spirit/person "
22 EI Gadush Garun "The Holy is held in pledge for that which it has earn.
Qur'aan" speaks clearly of the splitting Except for the companions of the right
away of Al Qamar, the moon from Al hand (the true Muslims, 'peaceful ones and
Ard, the Earth. their seed, the Ahlil Bayt).
23 It says in its 37th degree that has 27 The true Muslims, peaceful ones,
been changed to the 54th degree, verses and their seed, the Ahlil Bayt, that is the
1 and 2: Ansaaruallah, the only Muslims who
The hour' is coming close and the Moon is strive for pristine purity.
split asunder. And if they see A sign they 28 Again, Muhammad swears in the
turn away and they say: "It is but A form, 83rd degree, which was changed to the
ofmagic. 84th degree, verse 16-19:
24 The true Muslims are to have faith So nevertheless, I swear by the red glow of
according to one of their own, Al the sun when it darkens, and the shadow
Baizawi: hour period. and what it gathers together
When those in doubt asked Muhammad (shrouds). And the moon when it becomes
for a sign, the moon appeared split in two. full. That you shall most certainly pass
25 It's believed by them also that the from plane to plane (life after death).
last day will be noted by the moon's 29 And the 26th degree, now changed
S8
CHAPTER ONE
El Istakhlaag The Creation
to the 91st, verses 1 through 10,says: the symbol Pu. Its atomic number is 94,
And the sun, and its radiance. And the and its atomic weight is 239.13.
moon, when it follows after it. And the Plutonium is one of the main elements
daytime (afternoon) when it is brightened used in nuclear weapons.
by it, and by the shadow hour period, 34 In the center of the planet Earth is a
when it screens it, and the sky and what long thirty mile tube, due to the
built it, and the planet Earth and what plutonium bomb.
landscaped it. And the spirit/person and 35 When Kingu, the moon broke away,
what perfected it. So He, (he not we) Luna himself was on that part.
inspired it, (the spirit to overstand) its 36 Luna, or Lunar, wanted to rule the
wickedness, and its trembling at the sun, moon and all the stars.
mention. He who purifies it, (hisspirit) has 37 He only ruled the lower half of the
certainly become prosperous. And planet Tiwawat that you call earth
certainly He who buries it, (his spirit) has today, equal in power with the ruler of
certainlyfailed. the upper half, however he wanted to
30 The crescent moon holds such great rule the whole planet. He brought his
meaning to them that it is their symbol. request before the council of Dinneers,
and was rejected by the Igigis,becauseof
The Story Of Luna his Sarcasm, which is why he became
known as Monos, deity of sarcasm and
31 The Moon as you know it today is pain. His rejection angered him, and he
in its latter state. It was once a part of an decided to blow up the planet Tiwawat.
enormous planet Tiamat, 24,000,000,000 38 Luna is an old deity who was
billion years ago, before it broke off disagreeable and ruled the planet Kingu
11,000,000,000 billion years ago, and before it died and its waters dried up,
before that it belonged to an even due to it being thrown off into its own
greater planet called Tiwawat. Before orbit by Nibiru.
the planet Tiwawat was blown away by 39 He was the deity of the moon,
a crazy scientist, by the name of Luna in Kingu also called Lunar and his
an attempt to rule the whole planet. intentions were evil. Luna lived and ruled
32 Luna's attempt to explode the whole Kingu, 66,000,000,000billion years ago
planet Tiwawat .caused the breaking after it broke away from Tiwawat, the
away of a moon called Kingu, or Lunar original Earth, which came with the
meaning Ngreat emissaryN, which original creation of this solar system,
happened 66,000,000,000 billion years that exploded from the Milky Way. The
ago. Milky Way was formed from a massive
33 He placed a bomb called Balus, sun called Sal collapsing and exploding
which was made from Plutonium, that outward. Then the Milky Way exploded
came from his original home in Pluto, again and gave birth to our present day
and placed it in, Shamballah, which was sun called Shamush or Haylius which is
then called Esharra. Plutonium's name 9),000,000,000billion years old.
was derived from the planet Pluto. It is a 40 Before this sun called Shamush
radioactive chemical element, and bears became a ball of gas containing
59
Diagram 16
The Moon Breaking Off From The Earth
60
Diagram 17
The Phases Of The Moon
61
CHAPTER ONE
EI Istakhlaag The Creation
hydrogen and helium, it was an active called 1. Mercury, 2. Venus, 3. Earth, 4.
planet called Aum, containing all of the Mars, 5. Jupiter, 6. Saturn, 7. Titan, 8.
planets, moons and satellites which Uranus, 9. Neptune, 10. Pluto, and on
make up this solar system. the outside the eleventh planet being
41 The sun was one tremendous mass, a Maldek, and also Planet X, Another
planet called Aum. This solar system Name For The Twelfth Planet When
was one of 19 planets that surrounded a You Include The Sun And The Moon,
more massive sun called Sa!' As Planets, It Becomes Nibiru.
42 Sal was named after its original ruler 45 This was the making of the 18th
Sal or Sol, whose wife was named galaxy ruled by the signs of the zodiac
Arinna. Their combined rulership gives called solar biology.
you the name Sal-Arinna, or Salarinna, 46 This all took place
shortened to Sol-ar, or simply solar. 76,000,000,000,000trillion years ago. It's
43 This massive sun Sal collapsed and called the birth of the universe from
exploded outward, and Aum got caught triple darkness.
in the gravitational pull of Sal, and it 47 Luna wanted to rule the whole
exploded and gave birth to your sun, universe, so he used over 30,000,000
Shamush. All 19 of the planets were million tons of atomic energy to blow
hurled off into space and exploded to up Tiwawat, thinking that it would
create 19 galaxies in space and beyond. shift the orbit of the planets, and cause a
Galaxies are recorded as population 1, planetary collapse, or star holocaust.
population 2, population 3 and 48 He was originally a Humanoid Type
population 4, and on. Population 1 Maldekite from Gaga/Pluto who lived
galaxies are based on their age, are from on Tiwawat after they had crashed
hundreds of thousands of years old to 25 down, and he tried to rule all beings on
billion years old, population 2 is from Earth. The Maldekians, and their slaves
25 billion years old to 100 billion years the Troglodytes, also known as
old, and population 3 from 1 trillion to Masmukiyya have been using the vast
25 trillion, population 4 is from 25 seas of the planet Earth for billions of
trillion to 100 trillion and on. years as a home base under the Bermuda
44 The Milky Way, from the Latin via, Triangle, also called the Angel's triangle.
way + lactea, milky, which is the 49 Luna was originally from Gaga,
eighteenth galaxy, taken its name from which was later called Pluto or Platoon,
the Greek sea nymph, Galatea, from the a planet that was also occupied by the
Middle English galax ie, "the Milky Way", Maldekians, or Troglodytes, as well as
from Late Latin galaxias, from Greek, the Hindus, who resided on Pluto after
"milky ", from gala, galakt-, meaning they left their planet Nirvana, and
"milk ". This Milky way Galaxy mixed with the Maldekians, of which
exploded again to create the present Luna was a product of. These beings also
solar system, the new heaven, and new lived on planets like Titan, Europa, and
earth will reveal a second and third sun, Earth that are in this Milky Way
yet at this point you have one sun called Galaxy. Also other planets such as the
Shamush or Haylius, and 10 planets bright stars Betelgeuse, and Rigel and
62
CHAPTER ONE
El Istakhlaag The Creation
many others. All a part of the six star Persephone, and she married Pluto, also
constellation Orion, called also known as Hades, a son of Kronos and
Ouranos, and Kesiyl which is held up by Rhea, ruler of the Underworld.
the Sirius star constellation. A star in the 52 Rhea was from Uranus, which was
constellation Canis Major, the brightest the name of the ruler of that planet, and
star in the sky, approximately 8.6 his wife Gaea, mother of Poseidon.
light-years distant from Earth. Also 53 Gaea was ruler in Titan, where there
called the Dog Star, Sothis. From Latin were great cyclopes, which are of any
Sirius, from Greek Seirios, from seirios, race of one-eyed giants, who reputedly
burning. Canis Major and Canis Minor descended from Titan, inhabiting the
are the two dogs of Orion the Hunter, a island of Sicily. From the Latin, from
nearby constellation, containing the star Greek Kuklos: kuklos, meaning "circle,
Betelgeuse, with which Sirius and eye ". There were also furies, which are
Procyon together form an equilateral the three terrible, winged goddesses with
triangle. The Orion is constellation serpentine hair, Alecto, Megaera, and
located on the celestial equator east of Tisiphone, who pursue and punish doers
Taurus. It is an oblong configuration of unavenged crimes. From the Middle
with three stars in line near its center, in English lurie, from Old French, from
the Orion belt, called the Nebula. It is Latin luria, from lurere, meaning "to
represented on pictorial charts as the rage ", and also there were giants,
figure of Orion, it was called Sahu the meaning a person or thing of great size.
soul of Usir, Osiris. Three bright stars From the Middle English, from Old
represent his belt, 1. Alnitak, 2. French geant, jaiant, from Vulgar Latin
Alnilam, 3. Mintaka. This is the home of *gagas, gagant-, from Latin gigas, from
the agreeable Anunnagi, or Aluhum, Greek gigas.
and the disagreeable 4 winds, which 54 These were the rulers in this solar
make up 1. Betelgeuse, 2. Bellatrix, 3. system after and before the crash of
Rigel, and 4. Saiph, under the watchful Nibiru's winds into Tiamatj yes there
eye of Sept, also called Sirius, and Sothis were giants in this Earth before Kadmon
where Nibiru took residence. There is (Adam) the Zamzummirns, meaning
also three fainter stars aligned south of "plotters" the Emirns, meaning "terrors"
the belt. Alpha (a) Orionis, or Philistims, meaning "immigrants" and
Betelgeuse, is located in the left corner Rephaims, meaning "healers ".
of the oblong, which corresponds to 55 With the wind ships of the
Orion's shoulder. Beta (b) Orionis, or Maldekians, also known as the Valkuns,
Rigel, is diagonally opposite Betelgeuse. when trillions were billions, and billions
A nebula surrounding the three stars were millions, and millions were
marking Orion's sword is one of the thousands;
most conspicuous bright nebulas in the 56 This is in accordance to the motion
heavens. of your planet around Afsu, the sun;
50 Lunar's daughter was also called and how far your planet was from it.
Luna, and his wife was called Hyperion. 57 So the moon as a satellite of the
51 Lunar also had a daughter, named Planet Earth has 3 birth date records:
63
CHAPTER ONE
EI Istakhlaag The Creation
11,000,000,000 billion, it breaks off exploding, and this was the creation of
from the planet Tiamat, Earth, the Shamush.
24,000,000,000 billion the recreation of 5 That cloud of dust and gas existed
the planet Earth, and 76,000,000,000,000 unformed in the universe, then it began
trillion the original creation of the to collapse.
entire universe. Just as the conception of 6 This brought 2 Hydrogen atoms
a mortal goes through 3 phases to birth, together to form Helium. Hydrogen,
that which is declared the moon today, the most and abundant and simplest gas
had went through three separate periods in the universe, is the fuel of the stars of
in its path to becoming what it is. which there are many kinds.
7 There are binary stars which are a
Tablet Seven pair of stars which revolve around each
The Creation Of Your Solar System (19 other; and eclipsing binary stars which
x 5 = 95) are stars that revolve in such a way that
one star blocks the other's light.
<.:(g! 93,000,000,000 Billion years ago, S Stars, such as your sun, stay hot
your solar system formed out of a because of your nucleus changes in their
gigantic whirling dust cloud and gas, as a centers. Over a period of time,
result of the collapse of that great star increasing degrees of contractions and
Sal. heat occur until reactions in their
2 A'LYUN A'LYUN EL, The Most centers produce intense heat and
High, Al 'Aliy or EI or Il1a, who is brightness.
known as simply Allah, Rabb and 9 In the stellar cores, Hydrogen is
Yahweh, or Ha-Shem and Ra, and converted into Helium and other
ANU-all of these names called by heavier elements, as 554,000,000 million
religious people, however he is one and tons of Hydrogen (H) changed into
the same. ANU created this universe, 550,000,000 million tons of helium (He)
and the planet called Earth for his each second of your sun.
blueprint of "physical creation," 10 The remaining 4,000,000 million
meaning that these 2 entities, the skies exploded from the center giving birth to
and the Earth, marked the beginning of sun spots, or electrical storms on the
everything to come. It was the spirit of sun.
the Most High, that controlled 11 This was the birth of your sun,
everything, to quicken and come into originally called Afsu, known today as
being-come to life. Shamash or Shamush by the great ruler
3 So he is called "The Light Of The ANU, The Most High, The Highest.
Galactical Heaven And The Planet 12 Between these two gases, light fire
Earth. " came into being. The sun's energy
4 This marks the time when the comes from the changing of hydrogen
explosion came from combining two (H) to helium (He) at a temperature of
hydrogen atoms to make helium; and about 30,000,000 million, and 175, 262 0
then the combination of the two gases, F, degrees Fahrenheit.
which led to a series of chain reactions 13 Helium burning gives off hydrogen,
64
CHAPTER ONE
EI Istakhlaag The Creation
which in turn makes more helium. lump may still be left to become a
14 This is what makes the sun a ball of neutron star, which is a small star made
gas, which is constantly burning. up entirely of neutrons, a collapsed star
15 This burning of atoms causes the of tremendous density.
explosions, also called electrical storms. 24 A neutron star is a celestial body
These storms give off sparks of hypothesized to occur in a terminal
hydrogen and helium, that fling out into stage of stellar evolution. It essentially
the universe. consists of a superdense mass of
16 Upon being flung out into the neutrons, that have a powerful
universe, whirling at tremendous speed, gravitational attraction from which only
these sparks of burning gas began to neutrinos and high-energy photons can
cool to a lesser degree of heat, and it escape, thus rendering the body invisible
settled in different places within the except to x-ray detection.
uwverse. 25 Neutron stars have masses of about
17 We call these planets, stars, and one solar mass and radii of about 10 km
other galaxies. (6.2 mi).
18 From your sun's electrical storms 26 Their densities are thought to be
came the birth of your solar system; a about 10 to the power of 14 times that
large universe, a Supernova, an of water. Because of their identification
explosion. with pulsars, rotating neutron stars are
19 This is the 3rd degree of darkness. thought to have extremely strong
This explosion caused the reverse magnetic fields on the order of (10 to the
action-from expansion to power of 12) gauss (compared to a field
retraction-that led to the collapse. of 0.2 gauss on Earth, and a few
20 This supernova was 1,000,000,000 thousand gauss in sunspots).
billion light years away at that time. 27 Every time they spin they give out
21 After becoming red giants, a flash of energy, like a lighthouse.
supernovas, from the word Super 28 The largest remaining bit of the star
meanIng, "above; over; upon: may also become so compressed and
superimpose. Superior in size, from the possess such an intense gravitational pull
Latin, from super, meaning "over, that it becomes a black hole.
above", and the word Nova meaning" A 29 At the center of the black hole the
star that suddenly becomes much star that died is crushed out of existence
brighter and then gradually returns to by the force of gravity.
its original brightness over a period of 30 Black holes give off no light and act
weeks to years, from the New Latin like stellar vacuum cleaners, sucking up
(stella) nova, new (star), nova, feminine matter and energy from space.
of Latin novus, meaning "new". 31 They can be compared to the effect
22 These supernovas collapse upon that is produced when a cup of liquid is
themselves, producing intense heat and stirred at high speed.
causing their cores to explode. 32 Once the spoon is removed a hole is
23 Sometimes an explosion blows the made in the center, like a miniature
entire star to bits and at other times a whirlpool.
65
CHAPTER ONE
El Istakhlaag The Creation
33 Floating objects are drawn and 354 days at a solar year;
sucked into the center. 45 That means light travels
34 So black holes will absorb any stray 5,874,273,792,000 miles per second each
matter or energy that passes within a 31,536,000 thousand years.
certain range of its horizon including 46 This Supernova was a part of a
light. cluster. All clusters move away from
35 Dwarf stars, which are also dark each other. A cluster is one of many
brown, are made of protons. groups in which galaxies exist, 19 to be
36 Novas are stars that explode and exact on this side of the massive black
become thousands of times brighter and hole, whose vortex opens every 10 earth
then becomes dim again. years.
37 The White Dwarf is a small white 47 This vortex allows you to travel
star with a large amount of material, interdimensionally through these portals
packed into an extremely small space. in time and space, which open on earth
38 A White Dwarf star is about the size every 10 years that ends with the
of the Earth, but weighs as much as the number 3. Because time is speeding up,
Sun. you get caught in time.
39 The weight of the Sun's outer layers 48 For instance, the last time was 1993
compresses the gas of the innermost A.D. of the Gregorian calendar.
region to a density about 100 times that 49 Let's go back to where it started.
of water and raises the central 1983 - 1973 - 1963 - 1953 - 1943, when
temperature to about 15 million K the opening of the vortex with the
(27,000,000 degrees Fahrenheit). invention of a time machine in the
40 Then there are the supernovas an Philadelphia experiment.
extremely bright star exploding 50 The next year of the opening of the
suddenly appearing in the sky, generally vortex will be 2003 A.D.
decreasing rapidly in brightness. 51 Your time warp started in 1940 a.d.
41 Giants have a relatively large radius with the Philadelphia Incident.
for its mass and temperature and 52 This experiment is what caused a
supergiants are any relatively enormous vortex to open up causmg
stars, with a greater magnitude than a Extraterrestrials to come into this
giant star. dimension because of the magnetic pull
42 Their lifetimes are short m from the big generators that supplied the
comparison to other stars. energy for the invisibility project in
43 Some of the smaller stars are called Philadelphia.
neutron stars which are made up 53 The vortex can be opened by
entirely of neutrons, a collapsed star of Extraterrestrials from the 6th density
tremendous density. from their time reference.
44 A light year is the distance light can 54 And one such incident occurred on
travel in one year. Light travels at June 6, 1966 A.D. which was the
approximately 186,272 miles per second birthdate of 13 sons who were born to
over a period of 365 days of the solar "the Devil".
year, and then there is a Luna year of 55 All types of malevolent beings came
66
CHAPTER ONE
El Istakhlaag The Creation
through to Earth during this time. 65 It is locked to the time stream as he
56 The Philadelphia Experiment was an calls it, and is locked so that he can
experiment to accomplish teleportation relate to society and civilization around
of a warship, The USS Eldridge from him, and, flow at the same rate as
Philadelphia to a dock near Norfolk, everyone else and has a reference that
Virginia by using Albert Einstein's remains with him throughout his or her
Unified Field Theory. life until he or she dies. At which the
57 This experiment originally began in soul goes on and on, and can come back,
1930 in Chicago, Illinois with a team of reincarnate theoretically in the past or
SCIentists. future.
58 A strange phenomenon happened 66 But this time reference is sometimes
where 2 navy men Alfred Bielek and fragile when you start pumping mega
Duncan Cameron jumped over the side watts of power and actually pulse to the
of the Eldridge, and they landed in giga watt region, the type of energies
Montauk, in Long Island, New York. that will affect the psyche, mind and
59 Where the scientists went wrong, spirit, you disrupt these references.
was that they didn't take into 67 So what happened was, the reference
consideration, that the sailors, all had of the individual is disrupted, but are
emotional involvements at the time cf within the ship's field. So they are not
the experiment. lost.
60 So in trying to link up the USS 68 They don't float off into space at
Eldridge, an object, versing the that point; but when the ship's field
bio-rhythms of a living entity, the comes down, and those individual
human body, and the Earth which had references are below and behind the
its 1/2 peak at that time caused the barrier which was in the hull of the ship
problems. in the radio room, where Duncan and
61 The scientists had no understanding Bielek were, they were in between these
of the human psychic, love nor the shields that are against magnetic energy.
metaphysics of the Earth, that also has a 69 This imerdimensional travel is
bio-rhythm like the human body, nothing new. We have been doing this
because it also is a living entity. for millions of years, which allows
62 Also everybody there had a zero beings from other worlds, galaxies, or
time reference different from everyone universes to incarnate here.
else. These factors caused the strange 70 Let me explain: Most of the crafts
phenomena that occurred on the ship. exposed to you here on Earth are
63 All humans have a time reference. designed aerodynamically, showing you
Now they're locked at zero time that they were created and built, right
reference, which is a set time created here for this atmosphere, or there would
during the beginning of an experiment. be no need for their saucer ship, which
64 For humans, it is the point at which is to cut its way through the air.
every individual is conceived, and it 71 However, the Nibiruan fleet are
continues on to the gestation period crafts that travel to and fro in time and
until they're born. space, and even interdimensionally,
67
CHAPTER ONE
El Istakhlaag The Creation
altering time, by facilitating the death, which is merely a sickness that
principle of "NOW". Once you're can be cured.
moving faster than the speed of light. 79 So, the universe does the exact same
72 After a universe collapses in its thing; it dies. When a universe dies, it
center or contracts, it expands which is explodes and causes the reverse of an
an explosion called a "Big Bang," expanslOn.
producing the sound Kha, from which 80 The space between galaxies is always
the word Khalug "create" comes. This getting bigger. So billions of years ago,
occurrence of contraction and expansion galaxies were closer and closer, before
is something that happens all the time expanding.
which is also why there is no real line of
division between galaxies. They overlap Before .
each other the way bubbles connect to
each other. Just as the planes do. 81 There had to be a point of starting.
73 It is the same sound that each being This would have all the galaxies
that comes into this world, as the womb crunched together into a small space.
contracts to yield for birth, and the baby 82 This would have been
girgles out gha, and kha, remembering 76,000,000,000,000 trillion years ago, the
the sounds of chaos in creation, as one small dot or Nagut exploded and this
thing comes into existence, it fractures was called the "Big Bang", resulting
other things to form itself. from the expanding then collapsing of
74 It's a gradual process of the universe. This sound is Kha which
development in the womb, as the sounds disturbs the A'yun tone of the original.
of an octave. Each C note, of each 83 This caused the explosion of
octave is the same C note vibrating on a positive, low pitch tones, dark tones,
higher or lower scale, called tones. and negative forces, high pitch tone,
75 An octave is 8 notes and all of the bright tones, causing the negative and
sounds inclusive of sharps and flats, positive forces to clash into each
within 1 octave is 13. other, by the will of A'LYUN
76 The 9th point is the actual birth and A'L YUN EL, who is outside of your
the new being creates for the first time time zone.
for all to hear his/her own tone. Such is 84 Your time zone is second to second,
the way of the universe and galaxies. minute to minute, hour to hour, day to
77 Now, each universe begins day.
expanding and growing larger until it 85 Yet, each day of your days is 1000
reaches a point where it bounces off of years to A'lyun A'lyun El's day, making
other expanding universes, and begins to it hard for you to overstand just how
contract. This is only to collapse and A'LYUN A'LYUN EL exists.
explode again, creating, or 86 For the pure sound of AUM, which
reconstructing new universes. predates the bang is covered in the chaos
78 Atoms and cells all do the exact same of creation, and you must seek this tone,
thing the human body does; it grows AUM to realign yourself.
and expands until it collapses. You call it 87 Each individual born vibrates, and
68
CHAPTER ONE
EI Istakhlaag The Creation
has a tone within an octave, and there 93 Time does not move forward nor
are various octaves to complete the full has it come from behind. It has always
scale of sound, and sound vibrates from been.
conception to decline, to end, which 94 Time does not ascend upward nor
registers it in time. has it descended from above.
88 Each individual has a zero time 95 Time is now. Now is the time. Time
reference and tone reference, and is. Then now is not then.
vibrational level.
89 Yet, you exist all in what's called set Tablet Eight
time, which exists within real time. Life Forms Of Tiamat, Earth
That, is each individual's real time. (19x4 = 76)
Their point of origin. All hearts do not
beat, like a metronome at exact beats per S(g! Your planet called Earth is Within
second. Sound flows, and is utilized, cut The 18th galaxy called the Milky Way
on and cut off. Life flows and is utilized, because of its disc-shaped dense mass of
cut on and cut off. A'LYUN A'LYUN stars, which has millions of stars and
EL's time does not have a "then" only a light from the planet called Earth.
"now", whereas each individual is at the 2 The sun, stars and the reflected light
point of "now", and looks back at of the moon, from the sun, produce the
multiple "thens" and looks forward to much needed illumination for the Earth.
multiple "thens". Thus, on both sides of One takes up where the other leaves off.
present, you find past and future. 3 Yet this is only made possible by the
90 That was at the very beginning, not motions of these heavenly bodies. It
the beginning. will take 30,000 thousand years to go
91 The time, El Wagut, El Asr, it says from the Earth through the Milky Way
in El's Holy Garun in the 13th degree, at Earth's speed.
which has been changed to the 183rd 4 Each individual conceived has a zero
degree, verses 1 through 3: pertaining to time reference, from the moment of
the time when the Enoshites soul will be inception (the moment or incident). In
squeezed from his body and is overcome pure and holy darkness, before cause or
by death: effect, before right 'and wrong, good
And the squeezing of Enosite's soul, It and evil before chaos, and conception
will be squeezedfrom his body,' Surely, (process or growth), in the unpure and
this is the age when the Enosites are unholy light of this world, where there
overcome by defeat. Except for those who is will, good and evil things happening.
arefaithful and work to perfect their being 5 That point is real time in each
and are advocatesof patience. individual's existence, in the physical
92 By the measurements of time when world, from conception is fake time.
it begins and when it ends; to humans 6 You exist in what's called set time.
your reference of time began at the you set the time from life to death. It all
recreation of this planet then called exists before you and will exists after
Tiamat to Qi and now Earth, from you.
Eridu. 7 You and your life is only a point or
69
Figure 11
Intelligent Life Forms
70
CHAPTER ONE
EI Istakhlaag The Creation
short space in real time, which exists in 17 That is the forces that affect the
all when the light of life is cut on. body as it escalates in speed, in relation
8 It begins real time, yet existence to how 1 G effects the body per second.
already was in pure and holy darkness, 18 A G is a unit of acceleration equal to
and under set time, is each individual's the acceleration caused by gravity at the
real time, existence. Their point of earth's surface, about 33 feet per second.
ongm. 19 The Milky Way, part of a spiral
9 A'lyun A'lyun EI's time does not galaxy, is inside of the universe and is
have a "then" only a "now", whereas very rrunute.
each individual is at the point of "now", 20 The light from the sun comes to
and looks back at multiple "thens" and Earth. Light travels from the sun in 8
looks forward to multiple "thens". minutes and approximately 20 seconds,
10 Thus, on both sides of the present, some say in 4 minutes.
you find past and future. Nibiru is 21 Your universe contains 19 galaxies.
capable of traveling the distance from There are 1 billion other galaxies. The
point to point, or through space and distances in your universe reach up to
time interdimensionally. 26,000,000,000 billion light years.
11 It can go through time, future or 22 Your universe is the smallest and
past, without interfering with the inner-most of 7 Universes, which are a
principle of "now" or "then". part of a Galactical Federation of 19
12 Everything is calculated by the galaxies. As the universe increases, the
speed of light in so far as, everything universes get larger and larger.
sums up to things when the light came 23 Your mind cannot comprehend the
on. circumference of the universe, it is
13 For instance when you grab the unimaginable to you, while in your
light switch, you are at the point of body. The word that best describes it is
Hydrogen, when you click the light infinity. The universe doesn't end. You
switch, you are at the point of Helium, are merely limited by your imagination.
and both Hydrogen and Helium 24 My child, for a time it was hard for
burning gives you the light of the Sun. you to overstand the very Beginning of
14 When beings enter into our planet, your existence.
they travel interdimensionally, using 25 It was difficult for you to accept
real time, and that's why they can pop that you were made to evolve from
up anytime within our zero time, or intelligent Amoebae which are single
fake, time. celled organism with a definite nucleus
15 Zero time is the first time for each that move by way of a pseudopod or
individual as they come into this world, false foot.
while being born in real time. 26 A pseudopod is a temporary
16 If humans were to try and travel projection of the cytoplasm of certain
past the speed of light, their G force, cells, such as phagocytes, or of certain
would cause them to explode, they unicellular organisms, especially
would have to learn travel at the speed amoebas, that serves in locomotion and
of light, and controlling the G force. phagocytosis.
71
CHAPTER ONE
£1 Istakhlaag The Creation
27 The word Amoeba is from new "where the breath of life is breathed,
Latin, genus name, from Greek amoibe, which was located on LahmulMars.
change, from ameibein, to change; and 37 This cell, or cells, was then placed
Fungi which are single-celled or, inside the Vulcan deity, a Dolphin.
multi-cellular organisms that excrete Dolphins are members of the most
enzymes that actually dissolve their food intelligent group of animals living in the
and then absorb their food through their sea.
thin cellular wall. However, this was 38 However what many people don't
your beginning. A beginning unknown know is, dolphins are aetua1ly small
to Humims. whales that range in length from 4 to 12
28 Thus, as you read this tablet, you feet. The word dolphin comes from the
shall have a great overstanding of how Greek delphis, meaning "womb" because
you became who and what you are of its shape, and it was the womb of
today. transplant for the human cell.
29 The first kinds of life forms on this 39 Unlike many animals, dolphins
planet were the evolution of the voluntarily associate with humans. The
Amoebae, Fungi and Algae that lived common dolphin appeared in ancient
underwater and evolved onto land, Greek and Roman mythology. The
which were transplanted here. Greeks considered the dolphin sacred to
30 Early Earth was composed of the the god Apollo.
gases, Ammonia and Methane in 40 Dolphins have very higWy
addition to water (H20). developed senses such as sight, which
31 The cooling of the Earth and the they are able to see up to 50 feet away.
subsequent falling of the vapor rings 41 Touch, responding to the lightest
allowed these gases to reach the waters touch of a finger. Smell and taste are also
upon the Earth, forming solids and a two of their senses which aren't as
molten crust. developed. Yet, dolphins do have taste
32 The exposure of ultraviolet rays buds.
from the Sun caused these gases to form 42 Dolphins have an excellent sense of
simple, organic molecules from things hearing and is one of their most
here. important senses of all. Yet they have no
33 These began to form larger outer ear and can "see" with sound.
molecules, until protein was formed. 43 This is known as echolocation.
34 It was this formation which When sounds are sent out from an organ
ultimately resulted in the prototype of in the dolphin's head, they strike objects
the living cell, which occurred and bounce back. The direction of these
46,000,000,000,000 trillion years ago. echoes and the time it takes them to
35 Bear in mind that these chain return tells the direction and distance of
reactions did not occur by blind chance. the objects.
but only by the will of The Most High. 44 These first cells in Shimti were
AND. transplanted and transported into the
36 The stage after the creation of the seas of this planet.
first cell took place in the lab of Shimti 45 This transportation invoi'ved the
72
CHAPTER ONE
development of the first animals even with the most powerful electron
24,000,000,000 billion years ago. These microscope; yet all that is, is in parts,
were the single-celled organisms called and is part of the existence.
Protozoa. 58 The average diameter of an atom is
46 The simplest of this group is the approximately 1/100,000,000 of an inch.
Amoebae, a small mass of transparent 59 At the center of an atom is a
protoplasm which does not even have a smaller particle called a quark, the father
definite shape, or a cell wall. of energy, which in itself was produced
47 The first single-celled animal to by the mother of all energy, Biaps, as in
originate was the Amoebae, the cells beneath the cell or in the DNA,
48 Which is found in water or moist Deoxyribonucleic acid.
soil and reproduces asexually. 60 Then there is the nucleus, a dense
49 This means they reproduce alone; cluster of protons and neutrons on the
they don't need a partner. outside of a Quark.
50 Fungus arose from this single cell 61 Why do we refer to it as the
organism and played an important role mother? The mother Mitochondria,
in nature. located on the Y chromosome is the
51 They break down the bodies of dead male equivalent to Mitochondria DNA
organisms into chemical substances that called YAP DNA, that is' the same as
can be used by other organisms. when a female is pregnant with a male
52 Fungi live as parasites and reproduce child, only without the male sperm, as
either sexually or asexually. in a so-called asexual cell, splitting into a
53 The simplest particle of life is HI, daughter.
Hydrogen, which is smaller than that is 62 This practice of splitting and parting
a quark, of which atoms are composed. and becoming individual life forms is
The atom is the smallest unit of an only found in the female or mother.
element that retains all of the element's 63 So in actuality A-sexual cells are
properties. really F-sexual cells, for female sexuality.
54 All things are made of atoms, which The word Mitochondria is from Greek
are composed of Quarks, and even mitos, "warp thread" and the Greek
smaller called exotic Mesons or Biaps, khondrion, diminutive of khondros for
such as Protons: units of positive "grain, or granule ".
electricity, Neutrons: units of neutral 64 Mitochondria are the tiny bodies
electricity, and Electrons: electrically within a cell that are responsible for
negative parts of the Atom; to name a production of energy through
few, which are made of Zede or Zele. breakdown of sugars.
55 Together, these form a specific 65 The Mitochondria DNA is in the
pattern. female, which produces the male in a
56 The Zele is the smallest part of any so-called asexual fashion.
substance. This is called Quantum 66 This is your original
Physics, my child, the doorway to Hermaphrodite, which comes from
reality. Hermaphroditus, the son of Hermes,
57 The Atom is too small to be seen the son of Zeus and Maia and
73
CHAPTER ONE
EI Istakhlaag The Creation
Aphrodite, the daughter of Uranus. substance: carbon, hydrogen, nitrogen
67 When you look at the word and sulfur.
phonetically you see "Her", as a 3 letter 77 These gases formed into simple,
prefix, and her is always identified with organic molecules, at which time these
"she" or the female gender, as in most organic molecules began to form larger
hermaphrodite cases, yet it includes and larger molecules until protein was
male strands that create "Y" formed.
chromosomes. 78 Listen, my child, concerning the
68 Now the very word "her" is from Re-Creation of the planet Earth;
the Middle English, from Old English 79 It was this formation which
hire. Important derivatives are: hel, him, ultimately resulted in the prototype of
his, her, it, here, hence, Note that "her" is the living organism.
inclusive of "he", in it's root meaning. 80 The stage after the creation of the
69 He is from Middle English, from first cell involved the development of
Old English he, the pronouns he, him, the first animals, which is called a
and his, A male person or animal. Protozoa, which comes from the Greek
70 So "he" is always identified with the "Proto," "first in time," and "Zoa" from
male factor, when "her" on the other "Zoia," meaning "animals. "
hand is inclusive with male and female 81 When reproducing, the Protozoa
factors, making "her" the mother. splits into two separate animals or cells.
71 M = Mitochondria, and add Just as at birth, the mother splits in two
OTHER, and you get the word beings.
MOTHER. 82 Over a period of 19,000,000, million
72 Together, the protons (P), which earth years of time, these animals
have a positive (+) charge, and neutrons multiplied and diversified and evoluted
(n), which have no charge, are called into many types of creatures and animal
nucleons. life forms.
73 Outside spinning around the nucleus 83 The protozoa were originally
in orbitals are electrons, which have a transported and planted here on this
negative (-) charge that makes up what is planet Earth by these beings from the
called "the shell," of the Atom (Atum). planet Rizq, the Anunnagi, called the
74 All Atoms vary in the amount of Aluhum.
protons, electrons and neutrons 84 And do not forget, my child; the
according to the elements to which they conditions of your planet had to be
belong. right!
75 In reality, no Atom has a definite 85 These first atoms were made up of
size in space and time. However, it gets very simple combinations with each
its form from its surrounding electrons. other, but sunlight contains energy, and
76 Atoms are building blocks from this energy forced the atoms into more
which molecules are made; and a complicated combinations until small
molecule is the smallest unit of a pure cells formed.
substance that can exist independently 86 This also happened on many other
and exhibit all of the properties of the planets with the same chemicals and
74
CHAPTER ONE
El Istakhlaag The Creation
temperatures. 96 The exact same way a hologram,
87 So, there is life on many other from the Greek, from halos, whole, and
planets; the key is water, in which is life the gram, from French gramme, from
as bacteria. Late Latin gramma,' ";{ small weight"
88 There are intelligent bacteria that from Greek, meaning "something
help Earthlings digest their food, and written, small weight ", the hologram can
many other positive things. be broken into millions of parts and
89 There are also intelligent bacteria each one is the same, so it is with cells.
that hurt Earthlings. 97 And then, my child, there are other
90 Intelligent bacteria do things such as bacteria that just live with you, never
make you sick, and cause diseases in bothering you at all.
humans, animals and plants. 98 The first plant life were simple
91 In Humans, they cause diseases such plants that began as one-celled organisms
as Syphilis meaning "a Friend Of The of the classes, known today as Bacteria
Swine"" Leprosy from middle English and Algae.
from Lepre, Leprosy, from old French, 99 These originated in the water.
from late Latin Lepra from Greek lepros, 100 Yet their structure and
scaly from lepis, lepros, meaning scale; composition enabled them to exist in all
and Pneumonia from pneumon meaning types of environments and conditions,
lung, and is an inflammatory disease of some have unknown origins. Scientists
the lung, to name a few. have found a new life form on Earth.
92 Most of these diseases came to this These life forms are tough little
planet from others planets, some of microbes, that live in the boiling water,
which are in your solar system, and spewing from volcanic vents deep under
others that are far beyond your the ocean, thriving on carbon dioxide,
knowledge. Many are the diseases of and the tremendous water pressure.
your body, in fact some live on your They are a third form of terrestrial life,
body, like streptococcus, and herpes, named Archaea after the Greek word
just to name 2 of the many thousands. for ancient. This is a very different life
93 You shall have knowledge. for in form from what scientists know. They
this tablet are facts beyond any doubt. were first discovered on the bottom of
94 Like many other simple organisms, the Pacific in 1977. However, recently
Bacteria can multiply by asexual Scientists discovered that their genetic
reproduction or by binary fission, the code was different from anything
splitting of an adult cell into 2 separate biologists had seen before. Unlike most
parts and budding, where an outgrowth bacteria, and all plants, animals and
grows from a parent organism and then humans, archaea lives totally without
breaks off and becomes another separate sunlight. When the usual organisms start
organism, birth. dying, these ones start singing.
95 This occurs when the nucleus of one 101 Algae have bodies composed of a
cell divides, forming two new cells single cell. Algae accounts for 90% of
(daughter cells), and make note it the world's photosynthesis.
doesn't say "son" cells. 102 Bacteria are found everywhere, in
75
CHAPTER ONE
EI Istakhlaag The Creation
water, air, soil, your bodies and food. 2 I shall take you a step further into
103 Many of them are helpful and the world of true Right Knowledge,
necessary for your physical existence. Right Wisdom and the Right
104 They are also useful in the Overstanding.
decomposition and dissolving of solid 3 For many years, Humims have
waste. pondered about the evolution of the
105 Then you have the virus. A virus inhabitants of the planet Earth.
is a submicroscopic organism that has an 4 The question was in the minds of
exceedingly simple structure composed Humans as to where each species and
of nucleic acid with a protective protein each lifeform evolved.
covering, coming from the Latin 5 You must learn of the evolutionary
meaning poison. process.
106 In the case of some of the viruses 6 This will give you great knowledge,
that live in bacteria and animal cells, of that which is right and exact, and
107 This nucleic acid is generally Right Wisdom, Right Overstanding and
DNA, Deoxyribonucleic Acid. In the Sound Right Reasoning of how and
viruses that cause diseases of plants, the where the nine ether verses ~six ether
nucleic acid is usually RNA, came about
Ribonucleic Acid. 7 Now, let us begin by learning of a
108 A virus lives in a cell of another time before, when a large craft from the
living thing. Ninga fleet thought to be a meteorite
109 Although viruses are small and crashed into the planet, Sheering off the
simple, they are a major cause of lower half of it.
diseases. 8 That was 24,000,000,000 billion years
110 Some viruses infect human beings ago.
with diseases, "dis-ease". 9 This caused the development of
111 Others infect other animals or Earth's shape and form as you know it
plants, and still others attack bacteria. today, bringing with it, new kinds of
112 Viruses produce diseases in an lifeforms.
organism by damaging some of its cells. 10 Some to make residence beneath the
113 However, viruses sometimes live in seas of what is called Bimini today,
cells without harming them. where a great empire of Reptilians
114 Most viruses reproduce in specific thrive, even unto this day. This empire
cells of certain organisms. Viruses are is located in the Atlantic Ocean, in the
Gaia's/Earth's means of defense when area called the Bermuda Triangle or
attacked. Angels Triangle;
11 Other life forms took shape on the
Tablet Nine surface of the Earth.
The Evolutionary Process 12 It was gases and electrical sparks that
(19 x 14 = 266) formed the complex molecules, from the
simple ones, originally planted here
~! You are about to embark upon the some 76,000,000,000,000 trillion years
truth. ago.
76
CHAPTER ONE
£1 Istakhlaag The Creation
13 For billions of years, life continued than Humans, and they were killing
to consist of no more than simple cells, them off.
yet with intelligence. 30 These Humans were of the Homo
14 As time passed, more complicated Erectus species. They had 6 ether hair
cells were born, and these cells gradually covering most of their bodies.
became even more complicated cells, 31 Dinosaurs are classified, or divided
15 Which were giving birth until they into separate groups,
eventually combined with each other, or 32 One being the Saurischia, "Lizard
married to give birth to even larger Hips." He's a four-legged, plant-eating
orgamsms. Dinosaur, and can also be a meat-eating
16 The more complicated an organism, Dinosaur,
such as an Algae, the larger its brain is; 33 And the other being Ornithischia,
17 Thus, the more intelligent it "Bird Hip."
became. 34 This group of Dinosaurs is your
18 These living organisms evolved out two-legged, plant-eaters and all of your
of the water, through the ammonia, and armored Dinosaurs.
onto the soil. 35 In your Ornithischia, the forward
19 Millions of years after that, the next pointing bone has swung around in
group of animals developed called order that it can point backwards and
Metazoans. forwards.
20 Their bodies were composed of 36 And Saurischia have hip bones that
specialized cells grouped to form tissues, are found within reptiles.
organs, and systems, much like the 37 These three bones point in different
animals of today. directions.
21 These animals multiplied and 38 These 2 names are in reference to
diversified, and over a period of the arrangement of three bones of the
19,000,000 million years, evolved into pelvis.
man, many types of animals; 39 In the Saurischia, these bones were
22 And Dragons called Terrible arranged similar to that of modern
Lizards, or simply Dinosaurs. Crocodiles and Lizards.
23 This was the first evolution of life 40 These are your Taneen, while the
on the planet Earth. pelvis of the Ornithischia was bird-like.
24 These inhabitants went through 41 Therefore, humans developed from
many changes such as: a one-celled animal, which developed
25 The Ice Age glaciers, into a water creature;
26 Volcanoes, 42 And these humans are Tadpoles, or
27 And earthquakes. Reptilians for the first 3 months in their
28 During this time there were also mother's womb.
problems with the Dinosaurs and 43 This is why humans still have
Humans. webbed hands, gills, and scales.
29 The evolution of the dinosaurs and 44 In their own evolution, with the
humans was imbalanced to the point help of their Mammalian parent they
that the dinosaurs were much bigger become the root seed of Mammals later
77
CHAPTER ONE
El Istakhlaag The Creation
called the Human Being. amphibians to evolve into reptiles.
45 In its primeval state, they climbed 54 The Dolphin as a whale went from
upon the land mass and developed into the stars to this planet in the sea, then
land creatures and then to Genus Homo onto land, then back into the sea as a
on to Homo Erectus. whale.
46 And these land creatures that were 55 Crocodiles are a remnant of that
once Tadpoles or Reptilians grew while evolutionary phase also.
in their mothers' womb. From 3 56 From about 225,000,000 million
months, plus 3 months more; during years ago to 65,000,000 million years
that period they were connected to an ago, which is the period of time often
umbilical cord, umbilicus, or navel that referred to as the Dinosaur age, evolved
is on the abdomen of the fetus and is 2 main lines of egg-laying Reptilians.
connected to the placenta. 57 Those who could fly, which evolved
47 This mark on the surface of the into birds, like the Pterodactyls from
abdomen of Mammals, who once dwelt the Greek pteron, meaning 'feather,
in a marina, or water, is where the wing" and daktulos from the Greek for
Umbilical Cord, also called Umbilicus, "finger"; and those who roamed and
was. This central point, or middle, is dominated the planet Earth as Dinosaurs
attached during the gestation. called the Tyrannosaurus Rex "Tyrant
48 The very word "navel" comes Reptile" or "Terrible Lizards."
from the Middle English word "Nafela," 58 These Reptiles evolved, alongside
and is the same as the AramiclHebrew with a variety of Amphibians and water
word "Nephela, Nepheliam," "to fall lizards, away from the oceans and their
down," which is the same word. It's in water life, which was full of activity.
the phonetics of the language. 59 When humans came out of water,
49 It is a clear picture in these days and your evolution jumped billions of years.
times that the words "navy", "navel", 60 When Humans crawled on land,
"naval", and "marina" tie in. This is a they were in the form of what looked
confession that man was a tadpole, and like crocodiles.
was considered a sea creature. 61 If you examine the back or the
50 Lifeforms that evolved from the sea spinal columns of Humans, you can see
knots up and down the spinal column.
were water vertebrates.
62 Millions of years ago, it was a fin.
51 They did not appear until
63 This fin or sail was used to conduct
500,000,000 million years ago, and land
heat and regulate heat, and the body had
vertebrates followed about 100,000,000
to mutate.
million years ago. 64 Behemoth, mankind to this day still
52 About 225,000,000 million years has at the end of his spinal column, an
ago, there were fish in the waters as well extension called a coccyx, that is a tail;
as sea plants. as well as wings under the arms, and
53 Most amphibians had made the webbed hands.
transition from water to dry land. The 65 This Human developed from what
plants on the dry land attracted the you would call a dinosaur today. This
78
Figure 12
The Human Sperm And A Tadpole
79
Diagram 18
The Spinal Column With The Coccyx Tail At The End
80
CHAPTER ONE
El Istakhlaag The Creation
dinosaur was called Dimetrodon. It got Canines and different sized teeth behind
its name from it, having that which is the Canines. This is only found on
unique; that being two sets of teeth. Mammals.
66 No other animal had two sets of 79 360,000,000 million years before
teeth. Dimetrodon, some creatures crawled
67 The Dimetrodon lived about 60 - 300 out of the ocean, which were early
hundred million years ago, which means Amphibians.
that it lived at the end of the Paleozoic 80 Within 20,000,000 million years,
Era. they split into 2 groups.
68 Dimetrodon was a large meat-eating 81 One became the aggressive species,
reptile, which measured some ten to which were the Diapsid; and the other
twelve feet from nose to tail, and five one was·the passive Synapsid.
feet in height; which explains why many 82 They began to compete for
humans have a craving for flesh. supremacy.
69 When Dimetrodon, who was of the 83 From generation to generation, each
Paleozoic Era, ruled, this deadly line improved and perfected itself.
creature roamed the valley before the 84 When the Diapsids and Synapsids
dinosaurs of the Mesozoic Era. moved further up the evolutionary
70 The Dimetrodon was the first to chain, they began to split in different
ever inhabit the land. It was a directions.
warm-blooded reptile. 85 The Diapsids had two holes, two
71 Dimetrodon is a deadly reptile openings in the skull, which evolved
known for the enormous sail on its into all modern reptilians, such as
back. turtles, crocodiles, alligators, lizards,
72 This sail was used for the purpose of etc.;
regulating body heat. 86 While the Synapsids had a single
73 By turning the Sail to face the Sun, hole in the back of their skulls, which
the Dimetrodon was able to warm up evolved into all proto-mammals such as
much more quickly, Dimetrodon, Armadillo, Whale, Dogs,
74 In about a little less than an hour, Cows, Human, and all other mammals
which allowed the Dimetrodon more that evolved in this line.
time to hunt. 87 The two holes allowed the skull not
75 A reptile can't stay active if it is too to squeeze the brain.
hot; however, without the heat, reptiles 88 Proto-mammals were changing from
become more sluggish, still and helpless. Reptilian to Mammalian, and from a
76 But mammals can regulate the heat mammal-like Reptilian posture. They
of their bodies because they are took possession of the land masses for
warm-blooded. Dimetrodon is not an 50,000,000 million years and dominated
ordinary reptile. the planet.
77 The resemblance between Human 89 Dimetrodon's first descendants were
and Dimetrodon was the teeth. hot-blooded.
78 Both Human and Dimetrodon have 90 This was a detour in evolution.
2 sets of teeth which were the Incisors, 91 They took steps from Reptilian to
81
Figure 13
Dimetrodon
82
Figure 14
A Baby Born With A Coccyx Tail, Called An
Extended Spine
83
CHAPTER ONE
EI Istakhlaag The Creation
Mammalian. 104 This is where the Reptilian like
92 The Dinosaurs started to take dinosaurs came from. While on one
control, and the proto-mammals began hand there was another set of
to disappear, Extraterrestrial beings like the Greys,
93 In the Triassic period, 245,000,000 from which some of the Dinosaurs
million years ago. evolved from.
94 Thus, larger, more vulnerable 105 These Greys came from the star
animals began a long conquest, and constellation Orion, the star
pushed proto-mammals to the brink of constellations of Arcturus and Pleiades.
extinction. Meanwhile, the Reptilians ruled them
95 The lizard·like Ophiacadon and the from Rigel and Betelgeuse, Belletrax,
warm-blooded Dimetrodon reduced in Mintaka, Alnilam, and Alnitak in the
size. Orion star constellation and Auriga in
96 Proto-mammals had to adapt to the Cappella star formation.
night life becoming nocturnal hunters. 106 They were all in fear of the
As proto-mammals began to mutate, and aggressive insect-type Extraterrestrial
evolute out of its present state, the size from Andromeda, many of which came
of their brain grew. down to this planet Earth.
97 During this time, Extra-Terrestrials 107 One of the common species of
had leaped in and started breeding also. dinosaurs that evolved from the
98 Although life evolved from the seas, Rumardian seed of Greys was the
all of it did not originate there. Hypsilophodon, who came out of the
99 Some lifeforms crashed in the seas of Jurassic Period.
Tiamat from the Maldek incident; 108 They were called Hypsilophodon
particularly from the Ninga star fleet. because of their "High-Ridge Teeth."
They being from another star The Hypsilophodon were herbivores.
constellation, and they lived under the They only ate off plants and fruits,
seas of Tiamat. extracting the needed chlorine.
100 These other lifeforms were beings 109 The most common dinosaur that
known as the Troglodytes, or evolved from the Reptilians were the
Maldekians, which crashed down on Tyrannosaurus Rex, meaning "Tyrant
Tiamat. One of the four Maldekian Reptile," or "Terrible Lizard."
crafts, called the West Wind, crashed 110 It is 50 feet long and 20 feet in
into the center of the Planet Earth. height and weighed 7 tons. It was the
101 These beings lived in the seas of largest carnivore that ever walked the
Tiamat/Earth for millions of years. Planet Tiamat/Earth.
Their home base is under the Bermuda 111 This creature is known to be the
Triangle. king of the meat-eaters.
102 They set up kingdoms called Yams 112 The Tyrannosaurus Rex came out
under the waters. of the Reptilians making them part
103 The Maldekians developed into Dinosaur and part Reptilian.
intelligent humanoids by abducting and
mixing their seed with humans. The Evolutionary Humim
84
Figure 15
Hysilophodon
85
Figure 16
Tyrannosaurus Rex
86
Diagram 19
The Constellations
87
CHAPTER ONE
EI Istakhlaag The Creation
113 Alongside the dinosaurs, you had came from the planet Pleiades and
the Evolutionary Humims. Arcturus.
114 Amongst the different species of 125 When Nibiru passed by Sirius B, its
Evolutionary Humim, you have the presence drained the energy from the
Australopithecines. Sun and caused this great star, Sirius B,
115 There were 2 forms of to collapse. Sirius A had two planets.
Australopithecines that could walk and 126 The Naarians, an independent
were erect. species of Greys, were on one planet and
116 Their brain was 1I3rd the size of a the Numos, Nommus, Reptilians were
modern Human's brain. on the other. Both planets rotated
117 The smaller ones stood about 4 feet around Sirius A.
tall and weighed between 50 to 120 127 So when their Sun died, the
pounds. Naarians followed Nibiru through the
118 This was your original Pygmy, Milky Way. While in pursuit, these
Kishite and Hawilahite tribe which your beings, the Reptilians, chased the Greys,
mother Hawwah, Eve came from. They the Rumardians who also lived on Sirius
had Nine Ether hair. because they wanted to rule over them
119 The larger ones were 7 feet and and use them as slaves.
weighed 222 to 250 pounds. This was 128 Some of the Rumardians came
your original Watusi, Cuthite tribe down to the planet Earth from Zeta
which Kadmon, Adam came from. Reticuli.
They had eight ether hair. 129 Both beings, the Nommus and the
They were the giants in the earth. Rumardians took residence on the
120 All other humans had 6 ether hair Planet Tiamat/Earth.
as other animals of this planet Earth. 9 130 When the Reptilians came, they
ether hair is a symbol of an tried to appeal to the Maldekians,
Extraterrestrial being. All animals and Troglodytes, that were living in the seas
humans on this planet have 6 ether hair. from the crash down, that happened
121 Kadmon/Zakar, also known as years ago, because they were of their
Adam was also a mixture of Hindu, the seed. However, these Maldekians who
original Black Man mixed with a lived beneath the seas of the planet
Shaggy, which is another set of beings Earth had a very violent nature.
that were coming to Earth from the 131 The Reptilians had to take
Sirius star constellation. residence in caverns beneath the surface
122 These Shaggies were not your of the Earth or in deep swamp areas in
hairy, Bigfoot creatures. They came the planet Earth. They set out to
from the planet EDUMA in the conquer the Rumardians and take rule
constellation Of Sirius. over them because of their passive
123 Along with these Shaggies, the nature. Some of the Rumardians came
Greys also came from the same star down to the planet Earth from Zeta
constellation--from Zeta Reticuli called Reticuli.
Sirius B for biological entity. 132 They went directly to the original
124 The Rumardians, called Greys, Pygmy tribe of Bushmen in South
88
Figure 17
The "Dinosaur People." This Is A Depiction Of The
Intelligent Dinosaurs Who Were Evolving Into Humans
89
Figure 18
The Australopithecines
90
CHAPTER ONE
EI Istakhlaag The Creation
Africa who were the Kishites, Cushites Water Beings. "
and the Hawilahites. 145 The Reptilians can be seen in
133 They lived amongst these beings daylight; however, they would roam
and the Rumardians taught this tribe of mostly in the deep dark swamps and the
the Anunnagi, and of the beings from marshlands.
the Star Sirius. 146 They took on different forms to
134 The Cushites and the Hawilahites appeal to the Humans.
became a mixture of these Supernatural 147 They had a very violent nature,
Beings Or Extraterrestrial Beings. which horrified most of these people.
135 These supernatural beings are the 148 They always came out at the
Rumardians, Greys, that existed in the Shadow Hour, and hung around date
Nile River of the barren and rocky land trees.
of Nuba. 149 The Dogri enjoyed eating the dates
136 They were associated with peace of the trees.
and harmony only. 150 They also came onto land during
137 The Pygmies called these the shadow hours to teach and mix with
supernatural beings Bahur Malukaat, or the Dogons.
"River Angels". 151 They would kidnap the virgins and
138 They lived in underwater castles. rape them to implant their seed.
139 They were associated with 4 152 It became a ritual to offer virgins in
categories of human preoccupations: order to prevent the bloodshed.
fertility, cultivation, marriage and 153 A negotiator was elected called a
health. Hogon. Every 60 years they would seek
140 Then on the arrival of the these virgins.
Reptilians--who in pursuit of the 154 This, in turn, led to female child
Rumardians also crashed down amongst sacrificial rituals;
the Dogon Tribes, 155 To these serpent people, becoming
141 And began to teach them by willing blood sacrifices to what became
shadow hours and would retreat to the known as Ha-Satan, the head of the
sea by day; Reptilian tribes, also called Shaytaan,
142 They told them they were the became a common practice and like an
Nummos who had come to guide them honor and a way to appease these
if they would tell them the location of malevolent beings.
the secret caves that the agreeable 156 The Dogons of Mali in West
Rumardians dwelled in. Africa speak and teach what they have
143 These Bushmen, the Kishites, been taught by these two tribes of
Cushites were of the family of Extraterrestrials to this very day.
Nekaybaw, including the Dogon Tribe. 157 The Reptilians told the people of
Today they live in the Desserts of the Nubia that they were lawgivers and the
Kalahari, in what is called Africa Today. people called Nommus, which is
144 The Nummos/Reptilians were Summon, Naar Samuwm, "poison" in
called Dogri, or Dogir by the Nubians. Syriacl Arabic, as found in the Garon
They were also referred to as the "Ugly (Qur'aan).
91
,.Ji'----------
Figure 19
The Dogon Tribe
92
Figure 20
These Ancient Statues Prove That The Dogons Mixed With
The Reptilians
93
CHAPTER ONE
EI Istakhlaag The Creation
158 They taught them about 171 The Saamiyn, Dero has no
calculations and about the Sigill, a 60 apparent fingernails, or toenails, nipples
year period. or navel, or rectum.
159 They also lived in underwater 172 They regurgitate their food. Their
cities linked to caverns deep in the eyes are light blue.
Earth. 173 They have blonde eyebrows and
160 You have 8 caverns occupied by pinkish-gray colored skin much like the
Extraterrestrials. This does not include corpse of a Caucasian; their home was in
Aghaarta. caverns beneath Turkey.
161 The ruling species of the 174 Having not been exposed to the
underworld are many. Duwaanis, called inner or outer sun.
Gnomes, which stand 3 feet tall and 175 They have no teeth, but their
have porcupine-like quills protruding mouth appears to be full of a gummy,
from their bodies; slimy substance. They are nocturnal and
162 They live near lava and other hear extremely well. They're not very
volcanic environments. They live off peaceful and have a great dislike for
insects and worms. humans.
163 They are extremely intelligent, 176 They are very human m
taking pride in mastering all of the appearance, yet far from it. They have a
science and literature of the surface long trunk-like nose, much like an
people. Elephant.
164 I once met a Duwaani who could 177 They contend that the planet Earth
recite all of William Shakespeare. is theirs originally, and it will be theirs
165 He knew the best of wines from again one day.
the seventeenth century up. 178 The Saamiyn Dero, are constantly
166 He could discuss everything from in conflict with the Duwaani, who hold
the Koran, the Baghava Gita, the same faith that they were both the
Upanishads, Torah on to Sigmund original owners of the planet Earth.
Freud, and the architecture of Frank 179 While on the surface, on the other
Lloyd Wright. side of the Red Sea, eastward of Eden in
167 They are extremely friendly and
Chaldea, the demon beings Shiva,
are of no threat to human beings.
Vishnu, and Brahma, were coming back
168 Yet, they have no interest in
and forth to Earth from their star
co-existing with human beings on the
constellation Procyon, the planet
surface who they see as killers without
purpose. Nirvana, for thousands of Earth years.
169 Next there's the Saamiyn, Dero, 180 They are savage animals and are
called Ganesha by the Hindus, who are also called Chaldea, meaning "Demons."
born by hatching from eggs that are four They became known as the original
to six feet in diameter. Asiatics.
170 They grow to 7 feet and are 181 While all of this was going on,
extremely obese, having 2 stomachs; and there were different kinds of
they cheweth the cud. evolutionary Humims, hu-man and
94
CHAPTER ONE
EI Istakhlaag The Creation
Be,j!Jzd// C7'1at~dm/!Jh!Jzlll2,j.2b rzt~!Jz,j
E/ %/uWII2 !Jhe d// J
Tablet One sub-supreme beings of the impure,
Epic Of Creation And Before amber light, fire.
(19x6-114) S You cannot fully comprehend their
beginnings, because their time zone is
Lo! a my children, allow me to speak much greater than your ability to
with you, for it is that time again, every comprehend at this point. Yet, this very
25,000 years for the renewal of your tablet which you are holding in your
way of life, Nuwaubu. Let me speak hand will open your eyes to their time
with you of "The Beginnings" of life, zones, that are in and b~yond space.
before and after the knowledge 6 These supreme beings called
bestowed upon you of your very own Anunnagi or Neteru, whose way of life
creation, and the making of this planet was called Nuwaubu, were endowed by
you call Earth, and the many other El Kuluwm, 'The All,' with a superior
planets of which you have no overstanding, 720 degrees in all. 3600
knowledge of. degrees of spiritual or ethereal state, "the
2 Your soul, that is, the emotional you, circle", and 3600 degrees of the physical,
is about to embark upon a journey material state, "the square."
through time, and space, within 7 Glory be to the one appointed, who
existence; through a time, not yet is called in tones ANU, and on Earth, El
encountlKed by Behaymaw, the human Eloh, known to many by different titles,
beast, and the Humim Beings, the and the best of which is known to you,
Children of the Aluhum. The Humim, as Ansaars is Allah in which he is, 3600
being of Hu "creative force of will", and degrees of the physical world, and the I
Mim "also Mami, meaning "deity of light of this heaven and earth, in which
birth ", which is another name for he is also.
Mother Ninti who' gave birth to 8 You should know that eventually the
mortals. The Human, being of Hu time will come when these supreme
"creative force of will" and Mane from beings, Anunnagi, would have to
the Latin, "spirits of the dead. " descend upon this planet Earth, in order
3 Within the confines of this Holy to guide the inhabitants back towards
Tablet, you shall embark upon such their home, in and beyond the stars;
knowledge, which has never before been 9 Thereby helping them to become
made so clear as this, for you, by any. once again, the supreme beings of the
4 Let me start, by telling you about the pure green light, ethereal energy that
beings that existed trillions of Earth they once were. But first, one must be
years ago, before the Pre-Cambrian sent to prepare a way, and that one is
period. Before you, humim beings, were MYSELF'.
create~ in the physical form, upon the 10 And so it was. For once Humims
planet Tiamat, now called Earth, from became rulers over the planet Earth, you
the word Eridu, there existed supreme gradually forgot that your purpose in
beings of pure green light, ethereal and life was to gain your way back towards
1
Figure 1
ANU, The Heavenly One
2
CHAPTER ONE
EI Istakhlaag The Creation
~11·:·~~~~·::~.~I:!!I!·::!!::::!!!·i:l·I:I·I~I·I·I:::!:·
.....:~i··!l·!·l::;::~:~~;:::~:'::·;:::::::i/::·~::;:::;::::;;::::!t':::i:::;;.~:;i~iii~~:.~.::.:~:;!::::;:~il:~~:·i~iiii:i!·I·.!I~!·:!.·:::!!:I·::JJJ·::·.i:.:.:::!il::i~·i:iJ:I~_:
the 'Sustainer, which would be the token and a listener of the message. The
home; but instead, you became message is life, the conveyor is existence.
engrossed in "your own desires."
11 While in pursuit of physical
gratification and material gain, Hwnims
forgot the purity with which they were
Tlu'c;.~u.,. or .triple darkn~s. First
set: before light, before energy, before
matter. Second· set: before time, before
space, before place. Third set: before
I
formed. body, before soul, before spirit.
12 As a result, you have strayed from 16 Nine ether is the combination of all
the original ways of the universe, and existing gases of nature. Nothing
the spiritual path that led you to your anywhere can be as powerful as all the
true destiny: universal right knowledge, existing gases. On earth these gases are
right wisdom, and the right known as, Radon (Rn) with an atomic
overstanding, on to sound right number of 26, Xenon (Xe), with an
reasoning called 'NUW AUBD.' atomic number of 54, Krypton (Kr),
13 Nuwaubu informs you that there with an atomic number of 36, Argon
were three creations: (Ar), with an atomic number of 18,
14 Original or Primary creation, Neon (Ne) with an atomic number of
primarius, from primus, first. Before the 10, and Helium (He) with an atomic
lightest atom, hydrogen, energies number of 2. These are also called The
existed, as a form of energy existing in Noble Gases on a periodic or elemental
the form of gases, nine levels of them chart, on the physical chart. However
from Q~ to ~s to Zedes/Z~, on the ethereal chart, they are listed as..-
referred to as sub-atomic energy, before thus,~, EIO' El" ~" E", E54, and note
weight or the sum of any weight, the word element, and elementary, from
registering as nothingness, yet existing, elementum, "first principle, rudiment,
being lighter than the first form of beginning." Used as elementary, the
existence hydrogen. SecoQdary or beginning without importance, as of yet.
evolutionary creation, the evolving of 17 Therefore, 9 ether is the most potent
existence from density to matter to power in all the boundless universes. 9
atoms to cells, to organisms, to bodies. ~ is the original creator, who rew
and Tertiacy tertiJrius, from tertius, ill the universes. t e~Lutilized
third, or ghostational creation. The tliel orce t - YIeld energy versmg
breath of life, the living soul, the energy iiito'O'iie foDlh.. The Universe.
existing conscious being. HUni· meaning Huni.,jrom
~ unus, .~
one, and
15 Primary creation was performed by verse meaning vertere, ~, ~
nine ether beings, simply Etherians, sei.raling.outward from a.Etl:gkp.Qint H
whose science is Nuwaubu. Nine ether 18 Creation from the 'word creare, Hto
represents birth, conception as in 9 and bring forth, create, produce to cause to
birth, or the sum total of numbers. grow H, means growth into form Or
There are no numbers actually higher system. Destruction means change in
than nine. Nuwaubu means to convey a form or composition.
message that results in sound right 19 Nine ether is conscious and
reasoning. So there must be a conveyor conscience gases. The Melanin-ites, the
3
Figure 2
Baalat Sister Of Murdok
)
CHAPTER ONE
El Istakhlaag The Creation
original woolly-haired, dark skinned (Nuwuabians)in death, and ghost is the
Muurs "Moors" came along with the death of 6 ether.
original creation; that is the same kind 26 After the death of 6 ether, 9 ether
of ether forces that grew the universe. resurrects again.
As nature was growing these 27 Six ether, is the moon and 9 ether, is
Melaninites were a part of the original the sun. Hence, 6 ether is adverse to 9
growth. Melanin grew with original ether just as death is adverseto life.
creation. To come along with a thing is 28 All this takes place within THE
to grow with or within it. 6 ether are 9 ALL.
points from ether 1 into darkness. The 29 It was then, that the true force of
Melaninites manifest from point 1 in the universe personified those supreme
hydrogen on into 9 elements, the 8th beings.
being oxygen for life. The dot, "nagut" 30 The original Melanin-ites, dark
is the point of origin of things, the first skinned, woolly haired Muurs
sum. personified by both, sound and electric
20 Therefore, the Melanin-ites and energy.
their evolutionary descendants are the 31 Both positive and negative; electro-
personification of the original creative from modern Latin electricus meaning
forces, HU, 7 in all. As the 7 species of 'resembling amber' amber, being
RIZQIYIANS, you have 7 species of negative, and magnetic from Latin
Melanin-ites or NUW AUBIANS, called magnetis 'loadstone' being positive.
Negroids. And you have 3 species of Light or the illuminati being electro,
Mongoloids, and 2 speciesof Caucasoid, and the light spectrum being magnetism.
all growing out of the original 32 The cosmic ray for emerald, being
Nuwaubians. from 001; nanometer, Nanna - the
21 Simply, these Melanin-ites created deity Sin; meter - mother or meter in
the universes in their etheric form. tones may-tare, meaning matter or
22 Nine ether then personified material, form to 99,000 miles.
themselves as flesh and blood beings, Nanometer is the modern term used,
they became human beings from Atoms preferred over Angstrom used in
to Adam. measuring visible light. One
23 There are two kinds of ether - nine nanometer is 10.9, one billionth of a
ether and 6 ether in human form. 9 meter, and is equal to 1 angstrom, being
ether, Negroid, produced 6 ether, a unit of length equal to one
Caucasians,and 6 ether produced ghosts; hundred-millionth of a centimeter used
death, not to be mistaken with the especially to specify radiation
ethers of hair, that range from 6, 7, 8 wavelengths. Also called angstrom unit,
and 9 in hair texture, from flat to after Anders Jonas Angstrom, a Swedish
hollow to round. astronomer and physicist.
24 Nine ether will become 6 ether 33 Light is defined by wavelengths,
through time and age (die). 6 ether which is the measure of the distance
becomes ghost through time and age. from one peak or top of a wave of light
25 Six ether (Albinos) is 9 ether or energy to another. Cosmic rays being
5
.,/
Figure 3
The Rizqiyians
6
CHAPTER ONE
EI Istakhlaag The Creation
the shonest, and the longest being sawed off, prism, from priein, prizein, to
electric power. saw; this light becomes six colors:
34 Between the two are: gamma rays, yellow, blue, red, green, orange, and
which is electronic radiation sent from purple. Light in its esepheric form is at
radioactive decay ranging from 10 its atomic level.
thousand to 10 million electron volts; 38 When you see full spectrum light in
X-rays, which is a relatively high energy its physical state, it manifests as
photon or amount of electronic energy blackness. That is, all light and color
used for penetration power; also combined are blackness. And the
ultraviolet light rays, which are a range manifestation of the solid form of light
of invisible radiation ranging from 4 is melanin.
nanometers to 380 nanometers, just 39 Thus, they manifested from the
beyond the color violet in the visible great circle and throne of wisdom to this
spectrum; infrared light rays, a range of meager place.
invisible radiation bordering along 40 This is how the events of creation
rmcrowaves about 750 nanometers; and pre-creation were recorded; when
rmcrowaves, a high frequency life existed in and beyond the stars. The
electromagnetic wave measuring 1 All is, was and will be!
milliliter to 1 meter in length; television 41 Felt, within a love, a divine love that
waves, the transferring of visual images is unknown or felt by those disagreeable
and sound using electromagnetic waves beings, and thus emotions were. At the
with the reconversion of received waves first binh of emotions was the birth of
into visual images; radio waves, a motion.
wireless transmissions through space 42 Things gradually began to move
with a frequency of 10 k.ilohenz to about, and it was then that movement
300,000 megahenz; and electric power and motion was conceived out of triple
coming from the reaction of attraction darkness, for the light binhed the chaos.
and repulsion of un-alike and alike 43 I.hYs..- the motion to create did
proton and electrons. manifest in existence. and all that exists,
35 Television waves and radio waves exists within THE ALL.
are also forms of light laser. 44 Thus, things became what they were
36 There is also the visible spectrum to become known as, before they
which runs from 400 nanometers to 700 existed, or what they would exist as.
nanometers in wavelength. Nanometers 45 This is true caring. If you say
being one billionth (10"~ of a meter, you love ANU, then why do you not
from the word Nanna, the Sumerian have faith in ANU, who is also known
deity SIN, and Meter from Greek as EI Eloh?
Metron, meaning "measure". 46 Who is called in rhythm, Allah by
37 With all light flowing through a the Muslims, meaning 'ones who are of
prism or a medium that represents peace.• Be on your guard, for they have
whatever is seen through it, used to been invaded by the disagreeable one's
separate white light coming from late children as well.
Latin prisma, from Greek prisma, thing 47 ANU is also called Yahweh by the
7
CHAPTER ONE
£1Istakhlaag The Creation .
i~~I~ii~~~rJii~iii·:i:~:.::::::::::~~~.:::i::::::::.:·:·:"i·:·:ii·i!i:i:::·::··::i·::::::·::.:.·.:::~::·:::·:::::.:·:·.::::···:·:::!::··:·:i:i:i~·:::::::::::::::~:::::·:·~:~·:":·"·::::·::::~·:·:·::::::·i·i·:::·i·iii·ii:··::::~::::·:::·i:il~ll:i~~I:::::
Hebrews, done by THE ALL, within ALL, for as
48 Thehos by Christians, AND becamewho he is, it had to be in
49 And God, by many others. He was accordancewith the will of all, and the'
appointed by THE ALL as your appointment of an anointer was done by
caretaker. ANUj both being Yahwehans in THE
50 ANU appointed one of the ALL.
Yahwehans called Tammuz, son of 59 It is he, ANU who has transformed
Ishtar or Innana, Daughter of Nannar from an Etherian into a flesh embodied
Sin, also called Isis or Aset, also called being, and then returns at will to ether.
Astarte, Ashtaroth, the Phrygian Cybele He was an appointed EL ELOH, Allah,
also Sybil and Kali. who saw the confusion, which was
51 This Tammuz was also called in causedby the fusion of emotions.
tones 'Horus, Thehos, Yashu'a, Isa, 60 The collision of emotions in this
Jesus, Kristos,' a son of Dammuzi, who solar system came into being as time
is called 'Osiris, Usir, Dionyushadest,' passed,it becameknown emotionally, as
an Eli and the Abba of Tammuz or that which is right to do, and that which
Obata'lah, the Heavenly Father, son of is wrong to dOj those who agree and
the Heavenly One, ANU. those who disagree;The act that is good,
52 Thus, it is said of this Tammuz: and the act that is evil.
"then the Enosites began to call upon 61 Thus, the birth of "will: is the
the name of the Yahweh". beginningof confusion:
53 If you say, 'you have faith by way of 62 Confusion arose, and this
him,' who is your caretaker,ANU, who somberness,a dull feelingwas felt in his,
appointed Yashu'a, Ha Mashiakh, called ANU's heart.
Isa,Jesus and Tammuzj 63 Out of divine love and great
54 Then I ask you, 'why do you not concern, with compassionand caring,
trust in him?' For it is ANU, also called 64 He began to call out and ordered all
El that is trustworthy. the blessedand chosen children of THE
55 If you say, 'you love him, why do ALL, the Etherians,
you not strive towards him?' 65 Who incarnated into the form of the
56 And if you say, 'you are sensible,' Anunnagi, which is known to many as
then why do you not tremble at the Aluhum, or Neteru as known to the
mention of ANU? ancient Egyptians.
57 Surely, it is ANU that has been 66 He ordered them to incarnate in his
appointed to be your caretaker, and has spirit, with the responsibilities for this
appointed the anointed one, a Yahuwa now desolatesolar system.
calledTammuz. From which the door at 67 It was here that life of all kinds and
the gate of Yahuwah the women of that spiritual beingslived and thrived.
house wept for Tammuz. This is merely 68 Those Extraterrestrials, the sky
one of the many houses of Yahuwa. dwellers,who came to this planet Earthj
This is recorded in the scripture of be they Extraterrestrials, Anunnagi,
Ezekiel, 8th degree,the 14thverse. Neteru, Aluhum, Angelic Beings,or be
58 This appointment of ANU was they of the terrestrial, that is of this
8
CHAPTER ONE
El Istakhlaag The Creation
planet Earth, word salinus from sal meaning salt.
69 The land dwellers, and even those 77 A rejuvenation and another chance
beings who came on land from the deep was in the heart and mind of the Most
sea, Holy Spirit.
70 And these species, all of which were 78 So, one was selected from amongst
agreeable people, and disagreeable the many to be The Guardian over these
people, who did tread to and fro on the beings;
Earth's surface, the ground, and swam in 79 To be born, to be El Rahum-Mul,
the seas, and flew in the skies of this The Merciful; and El Rahmun, The
planet Qi, now called Earth, from the Yielder;
word Eridu. 80 El Hakurn, He Who Is The Wise
71 But, by the disorder of these One; El Gadush, He Who Is The Holyj
disagreeable species was destruction El Latuf, He Who Is The Kind;
caused by meteorites, which are large 81 And He Who Is The Establisher of
pieces of debris that enter the Peace, He Who Is The Peace, EI Salurn.
atmosphere and reaches the ground, and 82 The Loving, El A'ashug, The One
that caused the light of the Sun to be and Only Sustainer of this solar system,
blocked by the dust clouds. soon to become a tri-solar system, in
72 Meteorites are chips off asteroids preparation for the Elders' arrival. The
that can be of rock or metal. other suns are already on their way.
73 The daylight had gone where pure One such brighter light or star, about
light once was, and no light reigned. 25,000 light years from Earth, has been
74 Void was upon the surface of the seen in the direction of the Sagittarius
deep. constellation being named the Pistol Star
75 Ordering his spirit beings to hover which can not be seen with the naked
above the surface of the deep; while the eye because of dust clouds which absorb
Great Spirit prepared for the the visible light of stars. This sun is 10
reconstruction of this now desolate million times as bright as the sun already
place, existing in this solar system.
76 It was to be a great replenishing, yet 83 And when my soul has spoken unto
not without fault, for life does dwell me, and has confirmed in my heart and
beneath the deep. The greatest variety of mind, Glory be to EI Sahur the Patient,
organis~s-lives beneath the deep seas of Selah.
this planet Tiamat. These seawaters 84 Glory be to The Kind, El Latufj
make up 85 percent of all the water on Glory be to ANU, He Who Is The
the Earth. Under this vast, watery Giver, El Nafun.
surface are the tallest peaks and deepest 85 Glory be to The Endower, El
valleys on this planet. Sea water is really Wahuh, Glory be He Who Is The
pure water in which compounds have Bestower, EI Manuh.
dissolved. Salts account for most of these 86 Glory be He Who Is The Healer, El
dissolved substances. And the total Shafuy.
amount of salts dissolved in sea water is 87 Glory be to The First, EI Wah.
known as the salinity from the Latin 88 Glory be to The Honorer, EI Ma'uz,
9
CHAPTER ONE
EIIsta~ag The Creation
Glory Be To The Supporter, EI Tamul. 109 Amunnubi Rooakhptah;
89 Glory be to ANU, He Who Is The 110 Rabboni: Y'shua Bar El Haady;
Sufficient. 111 Who is The Maku: Nayya:
90 Glory be to A'LYUN A'LYUN EL, Malachizodok York-EL, of today;
He Who Is The Protector. 112 I am to serve, not rule. Make me of
91 Glory be to EI Khabuk, He Who the best of your servants.
Is The Embracer, And glory be to The 113 I am sent to fix that which is
Helper; broken.
92 And Glory Be to The One, EI 114 I incarnate from time to time for
Wahed. those who are in need of my presence in
93 Glory be to The Only One; the flesh. I am an ANUNNAGI, an
94 And glory be to The Encourager, EI ALUHUM, and Avatara, or Illah
Shaju'. Mutajassid who you would simply call
95 Glory be to The Benefactor, EI and known as an Angelic Being.
Manun.
96 Glory be to The Enduring, El Tablet Two
Baaguy. The Beginning
97 Glory be to The Uplifter, EI Rafur. (19x6 =114)
98 Glory be to The Light, El Nawur.
99 Glory be to El Yahuwa, he who is Lo! In the very beginning was the
The Beneficent, El Jalul. Selah. word. Existence was this word, creation
100 Glory be to The Supreme, EI came after. Nothing would exist if
A'zum ANU, A'LYUN A'LYUN EL, didn't
101 Glory be to The Evident, El create it. In order for ANU to create, he
Zahur. must have existed. If the Christians say
102 Being one of the Anunnagi, he is that God is the creator of all things, or
called ANU, The Source, who is the son the Hebrews say that Yahweh is the
of Anshar and Kishar; The chosen son creator of everything, or the Muslims
who is The Faithful, EI Amun-mul. say that Allah created everything, then
103 0 ANUNNAGI, he who has Yahweh, Allah, or God, must have
descended into and around me, Guide existed, so there's existence before
me in all that I do. creation.
104 Help me that I may help all 2 Nothing was created -except' by'"way of
humims. Allahu Akbar. He Allah, who
105 Let me speak from your head and originally was known as ANU and AN
not from mine own. Let me care from was and is and will be the intellect.
your heart and not try to care from "Intellect, intellectual, lect, lecture, the
Ill1Jle own. speaker of the word that exists in the
106 Let me see from your eyes and not beginning~ or simply where things began
try to see from mine' own. from hydrogen, on through the
107 I, Melchizedek, known in tones as elements. Overstanding these points
Yaanuwn and El Qubt; where things sum up to something and
108 As Sayyid Issa Al Haadi Al Mahdi; existence, pre-dates creation, as darkness
10
CHAPTER ONE
El Istakhlaag The Creation
pre-dates light, as ether before the the mental plane.
lightest hydrogen is weighed to have a S The crystal essence became divided
sum and from ether on into triple into two parts; one was extremely pure
darkness. The root of all thinking. That and luminous, however, the other
is: 1. The state of Quarks, the first appeared to the vision of the intellect to
degree of darkness, first degree of be inferior to the first.
nothingness. 2. Biaps, the second degree 6 The first was called light; the pure
of darkness, and 3. Zeles, the third green light, the light of the Anunnagi,
degree of darkness. The weight or the Sarufaat, "Serapheem ", those agreeable
sum of things or of a thing, pre-weight, beings, growth.
nothingness, yet it exists. Knowing these 7 And the second was called fire: the
truths is called Right Knowledge, Right impure, amber light, the light of the
Wisdom and the Right Overstanding. Anunnagi, Garubaat "Cherubeem ", those
3 He was not always the green solar disagreeable beings, destruction, or
light, but created himself into a green consumption.
light to be witnessed of his creation as S Of the first that is to come are the
ELELOH. noble and superior individuals; the souls
4 EL RABB, Sustainer of Glory, of El Nabuyaat, "the newsbearers ", El
illuminating the green light of Miyka'El Rasulaat, "the apostles", El Masuh, El
from himself to rule Malakuwt. So the Haduy, El Mujaddud, and the people of
green essence of presence was necessary the right hand.
for identity and that identity was Ruler. 9 All agreeable things are created from
EI Maluk, which is the 3rd point in the green light of the benevolent beings,
existence, and the 3rd attribute of Concealed. The Anunnagi Yahwehan,
ALLAH, 1. EI Rahmun, 2. EI called simply YAH, Sarufaat, and did
Rahum-mul, 3. EI Maluk. MIYKA'EL, manifest green; but in time as the iron
MURDUK being the highest of all the replaced the magnesium molecule in the
Rabbis of the Anunnagi, the Aluhum of blood, the pure melanin was lost. Thus,
the crystal essence which is the splendor from green to rust your color did
of beauty. Light is a manifestation of become.
energy detectable not speculated, but 10 Of the second, The Fire, was
calculated. So ANU manifested himself, created, the malevolent beings, revealed,
the unform-inform to be detectable and the illuminati which are the lions,
logged in what's called time and space, Genie, the disagreeable Anunnagi, the
and that energy began as a light, a color disagreeable Yahwehan, called simply
in light, which is the presence of a sum. WEH, who are the Garubaat; a race of
And the color green is growth, as in life disagreeable Anunnagi, who were
through herbs, vegetation and trees of created before Kadmon, Zakar. These
the land, and allergies of the seas. The are followers of Tarnush or Shakhar, the
color Green is conceived between the Luciferian. One-third of these beings
blue seas, water and the color yellow from Illyuwn were cast from their home
sun, rays, the fourth color of the prism, in the 19th galaxy Illyuwn-where the
the fourth point in growth, or creation, AKASHA Records of all agreeable acts
11
CHAPTER ONE
EI Istakhlaag The Creation
are kept; as opposed to Sijjiyn, where which then become compounds and
the AZIRIT Records of all disagreeable elements, as opposed to physical beings,
acts, are kept --to make a new home in ADAMS who manifest and make up
the Orion star constellation, the cells, which becomes organisms and
disagreeable ones made their homes m bodies.
Betelgeuse, Rigel and Bellatrix. 13 When the Anunnagi, Aluhum of
360 degrees, split into two beings of
0
The Cycles 180
0
degrees each, meaning the
disagreeable is on the outside; if the male
11 The first cycle was a dot in the child is agreeable, the female twin
universe. Then that dot became a line. counterpart is disagreeable. If the
The line became a wall. The wall female is agreeable, the male twin or
became a square, the first dot split like a counterpart is disagreeable.
daughter cell, into 2, the second dot 14 The one must conquer the other, to
formed the circle, by completing 1 cycle become agreeable or to become a child
around to itself. None knows, save itself, of light, imperfection, that was clicked
where the circle begins and ends. Then it on in the darkness of perfection.
began to spin, to form an orb, and thus 15 In this way, was the disagreeable
3600 degrees of square and 3600 degrees being created, calling them twins. Every
of circle. The circle was turned inside person born was a twin. One defeated
out and placed within the confines of the other and that is how each of you
the square. This was accomplished by were born. This is called the concept of
first dividing the circle into 4 parts, 'Survival of fittest'.
geometry was created, and dimensions 16 The concept of 'survival of the
were formed. Geo=Qi, and Metry = fittest' begins from the very moment
Measure. sperm is ejaculated into the vaginal
12 The square that you know on this canal. Each of the 777,777,777 sperm
plane, is not the same as its counterpart, cells are ejaculited and races to the
on the "spiritual plane", and the "plane ovum or egg of the female to fertilize it,
of force". These planes are not perceived and only one of the 777,777,777 sperm
by the ordinary human eye. The energy cells survives the journey beating out all
which was .confined in the square tried the other sperm cells, in a Normal birth.
to escape. It pushed upward, outward Normally conception occurs when one
and downward. This constant friction egg released from a woman's ovary is
generated heat to the degree that the fertilized by one male sperm. Seven out
square could no longer withstand, and of ten pairs of twins result from the
an explosion of enormous force woman releasing two eggs, which are
occurred. This event had not yet been then fertilized quite independently by
manifested on the physical plane, as the two sperms (fraternal twins). Usually
birth of the universe -- the formation of the two eggs then implant and develop
stars, galaxies and planets, on the separately in the uterus. Less commonly
physical side. When energy beings one egg fertilized by one sperm divides,
manifest, ATUMS, they make up atoms, resulting in two developing babies with
12
CHAPTER ONE
EI Istakhlaag The Creation
the same inherited characteristics 20 The beginning of the second cycle
(identical twins). Often this division was a half diameter of 7,000 years, in
occurs after implantation in the uterus. which you have what you call the
17 Monozygotic, from the word mono, Angelic Beings; be they agreeable
from the Middle English, from Old Sarufaat, or disagreeableGarubaat.
French, from Latin, from Greek, from 21 They, the race of the Naatas,
monos, meaning "single, alone ", and were cast down from the fourth plane,
zygote meaning "yoke ", which is the mental plane and made to dwell on
Derived from a single fertilized ovum or the second plane, the plane of force,
embryonic cell mass. This usually before their physical form.
happens with identical twins, in which it 22 EL ELOH, The Source, gave them
occurs after fertilization, and often after rule in comfort until the end of the
implantation in the uterus. As a result, second cycle, or the 14,OOOth year after
twins almost, always share a placenta, their creation.
although each has its own cord and bag 23 At the beginning of the 3rd cycle,
of water. which took 7,000 years, you have the
18 Fraternal births are, Dizygotic, disagreeable Weh (Garubaat) and the
meaning having two zygotes, di _ "two" agreeable Yah (Sarufaat),both of which
zygote, which is a cell formed by the are called the Yahwehan or Jehovans,
union of two gametes, especially a and you also have the process of the
fertilized ovum before cleavage. From Adamites, of the 14 generations, before
Greek zugotos, yoked, from zugoun, the completion of the Adama project in
meaning "to yoke" deriving from two the laboratory in Cydonia, called
separately fertilized eggs. There are also Shimti, "the Lahmu (Mars) project", or
polyzygotic fraternal twins, from the the Sphinx project. This genetic
word poly, Greek polu-, from polus, breeding and splicing, chromosome
meaning "much, many", and again tampering is that, which gave birth to
zygotic, from "zygote", which are births Kadmon, called also Zakar, and even
that are caused by fertility drugs. They Adam. These Yahwehan or Jehovans
arise from 2 or more fertilized eggs,and were both personifying into the physical
may be from either sex. Fraternal twins form to come to the Planet Earth as
have separate water bags and cords, and physical beings, for there was no place
separate placentas as well. Occasionally, found anymore for them in the fourth
the two eggs implant close together in plane, "the heavens". For when the
the uterus, so that the placentas become Wehans heard the news of the creation
fused and it looks as though the twins of the Adama project, and the prototype
are sharing the same one. that was laid before them, they created
19 So each time an agreeable Anunnagi much war and mischief in the heavens.
was born, whether male or female, This war is recorded in the scripture,
his/her twin was to be disagreeable.The Revelation 12degree, 7th verse as: "And
creation of the Luciferian's order, or there was war in heaven: Murduk and
Jinn, Genie was the end of the first his Sarufaat fought against the Drago
cyCle. Haylal; and his Garubaat, and the
13
CHAPTER ONE
EI Istakhlaag The Creation
Sarufaat did win, so there was no place !he..Leviathan powers of lust, It is the
found there anymore in Ouranos, death of divinity and the birth of
"Orion" for them. And the great Drago, mortality.
who was Haylal son of Shakhar was cast 29 That's why the Intergalactic
out, that old Reptilian, called the Devil, Confederation quarantined the planet.
and the serpent which deceiveth the If. enough entities were looking for
whole planet Earth. He was cast out freedom. from the control of the
into the Earth, and his Garubaat did Luciferians. the Intergalactic
personify with him." Confederation ~ remove these
24 After that, the Naatas began to forces from the Earth.
do disagreeable acts and disobey EL 30 Yet. Humims love to lust and lust to
ELOH, the head Yahweh, The Most love. expressing energy in motion.
High Deity, of all the Deities, The overexerting their emotions. bringing
Source, and he condemned them. about their spiritual death,
Naatas, also called Lucifer, was an extra 31 There is a group called the Satanists
being on Terra, or what you refer to as who are not the same as the Luciferians.
Extra-Terra-Astral, or Extraterrestrial. Their other names are the Divines, or
25 The Luciferian order came out of a Nakhashites, or Khanaas.
group of extraterrestrial beings called 32 These Satanists are more sadistic
the Yahwehs, sometimes called the than the Luciferians, whose leader was
Jehovahs. The Luciferians would Lucifer also called Naatas, which is
interfere with the beings on this planet simply Saatan spelled backwards. They
called Earth, and pass themselves off as I are also called Shayaatiynihim.
Gods. 33 They have supplanted themselves in
26 The Luciferians, after taking their every facet of life that you can think of
independence were allowed to work and now they have you naming
with the Yahwehans, together at one yourselves after them.
time to conquer certain portions of this 34 The Satanists seek mind control and
planet. But, one such Luciferian, named dominance, while the Lueiferians seek to
Haylal, son. of Naatas or Shakhar, control the energies of others. They are
wanted to rule all the stars of the best described as vampires who draw
heavens, meaning all the Yahwehs. energy from others, also called Dracula,
27 Leviathan. the serpent people. one Dracos, Dragos or Serpent Dragons
of the Reptilian seeds. or the called Leviathan.
Luciferians. have been trying to gain 35 These Luciferians are from a planet
control over this planet for many called Maldek, the eleventh planet. This
thousands of Earth years, They are planet called Earth, even has Luciferians
called the Sex Spirit Force, also called and Yahwehans, and some of them are
Pornay. They are able to seduce and disagreeable Aluhum. They don't
deceive all those with desires on .Eanh. usually work together. However, they
turning lust to luster; will come together if there are common
28 Thereby, attracting and controlling interests.
all with it, as Nekaybaw was seduced by 36 The Yahwehans were the original 24
14
CHAPTER ONE
EI Istakhlaag The Creation
Elders. There were 12 Ex-Lucuerians, when they get closer to the sun. The
the dissatisfied. The other twelve were ancient Greeks called certain points of
agreeable DINNEERS. That's why you light in the skies the planetai or planet, a
have 12 satisfied and 12 dissatisfied. word that means "wandering stars" and
37 Shakhar, who is also called named them after their gods: Hermes,
Humbaba, or Zuen and Tarnush Aphrodite, Ares, Zeus, Chronos.
subjected all of them, the Jehovans, 45 Instead of using the names of the
called Lucuerians, to the chastisement of Greek gods, these planets are now called
eternal damnation, except for the weak by the names of the equivalent Roman
ones of the family of ALUHUM. gods: Mercury, Venus, Mars, Jupiter,
38 These, he has pardoned and has and Saturn. Planets shine by reflected
appointed one of them, Halaishi, to be light.
their governor, and he granted them a 46 The planets in your solar system are
new law called "Religion." It was other captives of your largest star, the sun.
than NUW AUBU, Sound Right Like the planets, the Earth gives off no
Reasoning. light of its own. When a planet shines
39 When the cycle elapsed, the wicked brightly during the shadow hours, it is
sons of Shakhar, or Tarnush blasphemed reflecting the sun's light. These 10
and committed disagreeable acts because planets are: Mercury, Venus, Earth,
their nature was intended to recalcitrant, Mars, Jupiter, Saturn, Titan, Uranus,
or to show defiance. Neptune and Pluto; which are your
40ANU, A'LYUN A'LYUN EL, The calculations of the planets. However,
Most High, sent MURDUK, the son of you shall know the truth.
Enqi and Damkina, who is called 47 Now let me continue. You have the
MIYK.A'EL, and the agreeable beings to Sun and the planets Mercury, Venus,
admonish them and advise them. Earth, Mars, Jupiter, Saturn, Uranus,
However, it was in vain. Neptune, and Pluto.
41 MURDUK was sent because he 48 Earth is the third planet from the
knew their nature, having been the sun, which is 93 million miles away; and
disagreeable twin to his sister BAALAT, the 93rd attribute of Allah is EL
who was agreeable. NA WUR, meaning "The Light." He is
42 So, in the beginning of the 4th cycle called the light of the Heaven and the
of 7,000 years, you have SARUFAAT, Earth, which is the Sun, the true light of
GARUBAAT, and HUMIMS, later the Heaven and the Earth. Simply Ra or
called Humans; be they agreeable or Re, said Ray as in sun's Rays.
disagreeable. You see, the cycle is 49 The sun is the light, the 93rd
broken up into fours. attribute, and the number 93 million
43 When these disagreeable beings were miles is the distance, and this is no
cast out, 1I3rd of them were cast out coincidence. The sun is the "Bright
from the 19th galaxy, Illyuwn with Morning Star" which the planet Venus is
Tarnush. also known as. Venus is often referred to
44 Now, you have the sun and you as a "star" on account of its dense
have the 10 planets. Planets speed up atmosphere of carbon dioxide, which
15
Figure 4
The Planet Rum (Titan)
16
Diagram 1
The Great Galaxy Illyuwn
17
Figure4A
Damkina, Mother Of Murdok
18
CHAPTER ONE
El Istakhlaag The Creation
!~1!:~~::!·::::::·:.".:!".:j:.:::\1·1·1:1:1:1::·I··::::1":::;1:::::::::::::::::::::::::':'::'::::::::::::::::':·:::;::::"::·::::::·:l;::·::·:::::::::t::rr;:j:j:j;:1::::::;I:;:;.:·::I:I:I:::.:;.I~~~;:~I~·:
reflects solar radiation and causes a very slow gyration of Earth's axis around the
bright visual effect. pole of the ecliptic, caused mainly by
50 The circumference of the planet the gravitational pull of the sun, moon,
Earth, which is the circle around it, is and other planets on Earth's equatorial
24,896 miles. bulge. From the Late Latin praecessus,
51 That varies because as you know, praecession-, from Latin praecessus, past
your planet expands and contracts participle of praecedere, meaning "to go
seasonally. before".
52 There is a universal equinox and an 59 Your equinox varies from 24,000, to
Earthly equinox; equinox simple being 24,896 years.
when the length of day and shadow 60 The planet called Earth positioned
hour are equal coming from Latin itself in the location of the revolution of
aequinoctium: aequi-, equi- + nox, noct-, Earth in the year 1970 A.D., which was
"night". the end of the 3rd cycle, as you know it.
53 The planet Earth goes around the 61 The end of the moon cycle of water
sun, called solar, from the Latin word and the birth of the Sun cycle of ether.
sol, meaning "sun", and Ar, from the Which was also the beginning of this
Hittite deity Arinna, "goddess of the sun ", writing, which was sent to renew your
which is the center of this solar system, Earth's story. Make note that there is
in 365 Earth days. no such word as Their-story, only
54 This varies because the hours in a History, "HIS-STORY," which he says
day are not really 24, but rather 23 of us, and Mystery "MY-STORY",
hours, 56 minutes, and 6 seconds. You which we say of us. When the
would calculate that as one day, when in Euro-American is making reference to
reality it varies. the story of the original woolly haired
55 The moon moves around the planet beings, Moors, they refer to it as
354 Earth days. Again, the Moon's cycle History, meaning "his-story." And when
varies, and you call that one lunar year. making reference to their story, it's
56 So now, you have this motion of the called a Mystery "my-story", because
Moon around the planet, and your they really don't have a beginning in the
planet around the Sun. origin of things.
57 You have this whole galaxy or solar Be not arrogant of our knowledge. Take
system, central solar, with systematic counsel with the ignorant as well as with
bodies moving around it. the wise. For the limits of knowledge in
58 It moves around a larger mass every any freld has never been set and no one has
24,000 years. Of course, that varies in an ever reached them. Wisdom is rarer than
equinox. And you have the Precession emeralds, and yet they are found amongst
of the equator needle. It spins one the women who gather at the grindstones.
complete circle every 26,000 year on its Be diligent as long as you live, always
axis. Precession is the motion of the axis doing more than is commanded of you.
of a spinning body, such as the wobble Do not misuse your time while following
of a spinning top, when there is an your heart, for it is offensive to the soul to
external force acting on the axis. It's a waste one's time.
19
CHAPTER ONE
62 As you can see, the wise Rizqiyians, an atmosphere of air, which is water.
the Anunnagi, have made land to equal 1 First, from the water of semen, sea-men,
mile per year; and the circumference of to the sack of the womb, to the
the planet Earth is 24,896 miles. It takes atmosphere of air, which is water and
24,896 years for that cycle to take place. the hurnim body which is 3/4th water,
63 The wise round the figure off into 4 the 4 sons of water.
cycles of 6,000 years, which you call one 71 Now, that is just the planet and its
equlnox, an age. motion around the Sun.
64 The other years are in constant 72 But note when we take your solar
speed in movement of the planet, system and cause it to revolve around a
making it right and exact! larger mass, the universe, ·there are also 4
65 They, the Elders, have made land 1 periods.
mile to equal each year, of which time is 73 The furthest periods from the Sun
to renew our history, or OUR-STORY. are called Silver Periods, or the Silver
66 What happens is we have 4 cycles of Ages.
6,000 years in this cycle called an 74 That is the Moon cycle. You have 2
equinox; 24,000 thus, you will see the Silver or Moon cycles.
single cycle is gone, and now we're into 75 Because of the magnetic pull that the
the quad cycle. Overstand That!! Then sun has, the Earth's ecliptic motion
we have an epoch of 50,000 years. speeds up and slows down and is ecliptic
67 By that, I mean the quad cycle, or the great annual path of the sun as
which is this: assuming your sun and seen from the Earth.
your planet is moving, it doesn't move 76 Your planet is not going around and
perfectly around. It moves in an around, at the same speed as you may
egg-shaped motion, an oval. think.
68 It is broken up into points 1, 2, 3, 77 You will see that each one of these
and 4. periods, because of the number 24, has
69 There are two points where the been divided into four 6,000 year cycles.
planet is far away from the sun, called 78 The first 6,000 year period was from
solstices which mark the two times the first Silver Moon cycle, which was
when the sun is seen during the day the the first cycle that the Earth was
longest and the shortest times of the furthest away from the sun,
year with sol relating to the sun. 79 To the first gold sun cycle, which
70 Thus, you have four seasons: 1. was the first cycle that the Earth was
winter, 2. spring, 3. summer, and 4. fall, closest to the sun.
called the seasons, sea-sons, the child of 80 The second 6,000 year period was
the sea, who lived here before Adam's from the first gold sun to the second
creation. They live beneath the sea silver moon.
called the deep, and watched the 81 The third 6,000 year period is from
Aluhum create and make that which the second silver moon to the second
was good, all determined by the water. gold sun,
Thus, you have sea-sons, sons of the sea. 82 And the fourth and final 6,000 year
Hurnims are also a sea people living in period is going to be from the second
20
CHAPTER ONE
El Istakhlaag The Creation
gold sun, back to the beginning, the very nature and an uncompromising attitude
first silver moon. From light back to the or personality.
pure supreme balancement of blackness. 92 However, from his loins came
83 In the fourth cycle, The Luciferian Jabbarians, called Gibborim, the
race made war upon the Anunnagi of Majestic, Mighty Ones.
the pure green light. 93 The strength of the Luciferians
84 The Anunnagi, Aluhum triumphed made them able to better deceive the
over the race of Jinn, as ANU had done seed of Adam by their physical
over his brother, ALALU, who human-like appearance.
descended to the seventh, the blue planet 94 He, Balus, aspired to become the
inward, then called Tiamat, and after his guiding light, the ruler, the Sultan of all
defeat, ANU ascended unto the throne the stars of the heaven, the Prince of the
of Nibiru. MURDUK captured one of Garub (Cherub) in his heart.
the Jinn who was under the age of 95 He sought the very throne of ANU.
maturity named Balus (Ibliys), meaning ANU reigned over a court of great
"despaired or rebellious one." splendor. It was a place with an artificial
85 His other name was Lucifer, being garden sculpted with semiprecious
the liberated Luciferian. stones. There, ANU resided with his
86 Balus was educated amongst the wife and half sister ANTUM/ ANTU, 6
ANUNNAGI, and he improved by concubines, 80 children, of which 14
degrees, so much that he was honored were by ANTUM, 1 Prime Minister, 3
and made a teacher of the Commanders in charge of the MU
ANUNNAGI. "rocketships ", 2 Commanders of the
87 You must remember that Lucifer, Weapons, two Great Masters of Written
being one of the most rare Luciferians, Knowledge, 1 Minister of the Purse, 2
was almost all in all polarized, meaning Chief Justices, 2 Chief Scribes and 5
he had 2 conflicting natures, being part Assistant Scribes. All of which Balus
ANUNNAGI and part REPTILIAN. wanted to rule.
88 Lucifer was a product of a mixed 96 Balus was called Samael in short,
marriage, being the son of the two with the vapor of self complacency and
beings. The Reptilian, Tarnush raped conceit, which is the real nature of
the Anunnagi Mylitta, which made Balus.
Lucifer part REPTILIAN and part 97 Next, he wanted to scale the skies to
ANUNNAGI. try to control and rule all of the stars,
89 This is why he was called the YAHWEHANS, the Angelic Hosts of
serpent that spoke beside the tree in the the heavens.
Enclosed Garden of Delight, located in 98 Very often, he would incite
what is called Baali today. unnecessary arguments, pretending
90 Thus, there were beings who about his excellence by means of
appeared to have a compromising deceitful illusions and diabolical
attitude or personality. stratagems.
91 Yet, it was Lucifer who appeared to 99 Once, some of the company of the
be headstrong, and have a disagreeable agreeable ANUNNAGI were going to
21
CHAPTER ONE
The Creation
have a look at the preserved Tablet, Ihe mortals, created of dust, claim to be a
Holiest of Holy Scriptures. being of superiority and I am created
100 Upon which contained the record before him, of fire from the previous
of the past and the future. called the sun cycle?"
MUNIYR. 'illumigated Records" or the 109 So the ANUNNAGI, having
"AKASHA Records.' guessed the event to come from the sons
101 On their return, Balus perceived of Tarnush, said to El Eloh: "Will you
.marks of grief on their foreheads and make a mischief maker in it, one who
asked them for the cause of the grief. shall shed blood?"
102 They replied: "This day we have 110 This was repeated by the Cuthites
obtained the information from The on the planet Earth.
Tablet that one of The ANUNNAGI, 111 By the command of ANU, El
Garubaat (Cherubeem) "Those Who Are Eloh, by MURDUK, son of Enqi and
Near" the companions of MIYKA'EL, Damkina, and grandson of ANU, who
meaning "who dares to be like el" of the would descend to the fourth plOl!le,
mansion of the eternal, shall soon be advised and warned the race of Naatas,
afflicted with rejection and everlasting who had gone astray from the straight
damnation. path.
103 Everyone is afraid for his own sake 112 This took place before the physical
and we request you to pray that the war was waged with them. It was a
guardian ANUNNAGI, may allow mental war.
none of us to fall into this misfortune. 113 The agreeable ANUNNAGI were
We are 'Very much terrified and victorious.
dismayed." 114 This, however, would not be the
104 Then Balus answered them saying: last time that the forces of benevolent,
"Let not this even disturb you, for that agreeable and disagreeable, malevolent
judgment refers neither to you nor to would do battle.
me.
105 I have years ago, been aware of it, Tablet Three
and have not communicated it to The Story Of Lucifer
anyone." The pride and arrogance of (19 x 1 = 19)
Balus did not allow him to weigh the
words of the ANUNNAGI. ~! 0 my children, let me warn you
106 At that time, the blessed about Lucifer and his host.
proclamation reached the hearing of the 2 Do not fall into the delicacies of
inhabitants. The echo of the success of Lucifer and his host.
Kadmon, Zakar, reached their ears. 3 Oh you who are of the faithful. reject
107 On hearing the news, their Lucifer and his companions.
depression was ejaculating from them, 4 He. Lucifer. cOmeSin many forms to
and that permeated their being, from the trick and deceive you. the faithful OneS.
kindled anger of the unhallowed, 5 Lucifer, the evil Reptilian who is also
disagreeable doer, Balus. called Haylal, or Sama'El, was number
108 He spoke saying: "How can three of his order.
22
CHAPTER ONE
El Istakhlaag The Creation
6 When he was commissioned by 19 This was not the first war. The first
MURDUK, he was designated as one of war was with his father Humbaba, or
the one hundred most able and brilliant Tarnush, against MURDUK.
personalities,
7 In more than 700,000 of his kind. Tablet Four
8 However, from such a magnificent The War In The Skies
beginning, through evil and error, he (19x3 = 57)
encouraged disagreeable acts.
9 Lucifer was so self-nourished to the Slg! The first conflict was in the skies of
point of self-deception, Illyuwn, the nineteenth galaXy, also
10 That he actually persuaded himself called The Great Galaxy, known as the
that his contemplation of rebelliousness place "On High," where the etheric
was actually for the good of the system, records called "AKASHA" are kept.
if not of the universe. 2 The first conflict was when Tarnush,
11 Lucifer became insincere, and evil also known as Humbaba, son of
evolved into deliberate and willful, Taaghuwt and Sin tried to take over
disagreeable acts. ILLYUWN. Balus wanted to rule all the
12 Lucifer believed that the universal stars and the ANUNNAGI of the skies.
father did not exist, and that physical 3 Tarnush was second in command
gravity and space-energy were inherent under MURDUK, son of Enqi and
in the universe. Damkina. Tarnush felt that MURDUK
13 He believed that the Sustainer was a was not qualified for leading the fleets of
myth that was invented by the Sarufaat, his grandfather, ANU.
to enable them to maintain the rule of 4 During this time, the planet Titan,
the universes in their Father's name. which is considered a moon of the
14 Lucifer believed that the universal planet Saturn, was a home base of
system should be autonomous or Humbaba who was called Krunus, and
self-governing and independent. Saturn, husband of Ops, companion of
15 He protested against the right of the fire goddess, Lua, father of Picus.
Murduk, who also bore the title 5 His reigning period was called
MIYKA'EL " Who Dares To Be Like Saturnalia, and to .this day, it's
El?", the grandson of the Most High celebrated between December 17th and
AND, "The Heavenly One." December 25th. Those under Krunus
16 He was willing to acknowledge were claiming ANSHAR -- 'foremost of
MURDUK as his creator-father, but not heavens, ".which is today called Saturn;
as his rightful ruler. which was the astrological sign of
17 He had claimed that the whole plan ANSHAR, father of ANU-as their
of worship, was a clever scheme to home base.
glorify the Aluhum. 6 The Ringed Planet named Saturn
18 He had totally rebelled against the rotates very quickly; it takes 10 hours
order of ANU, The Most High, The and 40 minutes for it to turn once on its
Highest, and caused mischief and war in axis. Saturn bulges even more at its
the heavens. equator than Jupiter. Saturn has a very
23
••
CHAPTER ONE
£1 Istakhlaag The Creation
deep atmosphere, which is made up disagreeable Anunnagi took residence
mainly of Hydrogen and Helium, with on one of the 3 continents of the planet
some Methane and Ammonia. At the RIZQ, the continent called
top of its atmosphere, the temperature is ZARANTU. They were restricted from
about -300
0
Fahrenheit. This low visiting the other 2 continents,
temperature causes Ammonia in the DARNURIYYA and KUSMUSTA
outer atmosphere to freeze, forrning without a Rizqiyian escort. There was
high-altitude haze. immigration laws set up. However,
7 More and more space probes from RIZQIYIANS can visit all 3 continents
NASA are being sent into space, due to unescorted. Zarantu was under the
the curiosity of Mankind. They are command of Tarnush, who wanted total
trying to re-discover what took place control of RIZQ. However, Murduk
long ago in the heavens. was chosen by ANU to lead the fleets,
8 Space probes to Saturn are being sent and this caused a disagreement between
to various planets and moons such as the MURDUK and Tarnush. ANUS
Cassini that was sent in 1997 A.D. filled decision for MURDUK to lead ANUS
with 72 pounds of highly radioactive fleets, caused that disagreement between
plutonium. The probe being named Murduk and Tarnush, which caused a
after Giovanni Domenico Cassini, an small war and a clash on the planet
Italian-born French astronomer. RIZQ, which comes from the word
9 The planet Titan was the home base Razaqa, meaning "toprovide. "
of the disagreeable Anunnagi, which 10 Tarnush, also known as Humbaba
were divided into 12 continents, the attacked the planet RIZQ with a shield
Greeks named them, 1. Oceanus, 2. depleter, Aer'o'sol, A gaseous
Creus, 3. Coeus, 4. Iapetus, S. Cronus, 6. suspension of fine solid or liquid
Hyperion, 7. Rhea, 8. Mnemosyne, 9. particles. This substance, can today be
Theia, 10. Themis, 11. Tethys, 12. found in such produce as paint,
Phoebe. The disagreeable Anunnagi detergent, or an insecticide, packaged
made Titan an alternative, when they under pressure with a gaseous propellant
were cast out, and the capital was for release as a spray of fine particles.
Phoebe, from whence you get the word Today the children of the Luciferians
phobia, a irrational fear of a specific are using the same tactics here on earth
thing or situation, to avoid, or a dislike, to deplete the ozone, or shield of this
or aversion. The space satellite Phobos, planet. The aerosol bomb of Tarnush
of Mars was also named after the 12th comes from the root word Aero- or aer·
continent Phoebe of Titan. This is the simply "Air; atmosphere ": aeroballistics
mystical 12 tribes of Israel, the 12 tribes and a Gas: aerosol. From the Greek
of Ishmael, the 12 signs of the zodiac word, for aer, meaning "air" and the
under their Olympian deities, Zeus as word Sol, meaning "sun". So, you get air
Jesus, born in the 12th month of the "0" for Omega "ending", and Sol, "sun".
Gregorian calendar with 12 disciples, Just like the destruction of the
who becomes Ja-zeus, and Ya-shua to atmosphere and of the suns of Rizq, this
Ya-hova. However, Some of these same epidemic is also being done here
24
CHAPTER ONE
El Istakhlaag The Creation
on earth. This aerosol bomb of Tarnush this and
caused the natural atmosphere of RIZQ knowledge about pure gold, other
to deplete. metals, and minerals, the RIZQIYIANS
11 The RIZQIYIANS had no knew exactly what they were coming
protection from the damaging rays of for. Gold having existed since the
the three Suns. creation of the planet Earth as you
12 The atmosphere was dwindling know it, can be found deep in the
away and many RIZQIYIANS Earth's crust,' volcanic ash as well as in
departed to other galaxies. the vast oceans of this planet. ANU and
13 The rays from the three suns UTU, the other Aluhum knew that the gold of
SHAMASH, and AFSU had put a hole this Earth was good long before the
in our Ozone Layer, as you have now a birth of man.
hole in your ozone layer over Australia 19 The RIZQIYIANS had to abort
expanding daily. RIZQ and go to KESUL/Orion, which
14 RIZQ, the 8th planet, was the heart is a six star, six major sun constellation,
and sOl,U'ceof that Tri-Solar System, and thus having hundreds of galaxies. Tlie
thus, was the most affected, As earth is RIZQIYIANS took residence in the
the heart of this Solar System. planets and star constellations of
15 All 3 suns have a magnetic pull that MAZZOROTH, 'AYISHI Arcturus,
causes a tighter, and heavier rotation of and KAMUH/Pleiades, making them
its planets. also temporary homes. Exploration was
16 The energy field on RIZQ was necessary. Thus, the grafting of
starting to increase and the hole was explorers became a necessity.
starting to lose its color. 20 This need gave birth to
17 So the RIZQIYIANS needed to RUMARDIANS. Later to become
build a protection, a dome of gold dust known as Greys. These extraterrestrial
to protect the planet from the damaging biological entities, E.B.E's, were grafted
ultraviolet rays. Gold reflects the sun's from various extraterrestrial species.
rays. Pure gold can easily be beaten or They were emotionless and without
hammered to a thickness of 0.000005 reproductive capabilities.
inches and 1.02 ounces or simply, 21 They serVed but one purpose, and
thinner than paper and can be stretched that is as explorers and worthy servants.
for more than 60 miles long. It can be Their explorations took them to
made thinner than any metal. This is LAHMU, called Mars, and SHESHQI,
one of the reasons why gold is a very called the Moon, where plans for the
precious metal and is greatly valued by construction of cylinder crafts, called
hurnims today. SHAMS were built. This took place
18 It is one of the' softest metals, and it after the collision with the crafts of the
is a good conductor of electricity and Ninga fleet, also known as the four
heat, and it can be easily vaporized winds.
better than any metal. Gold is also 22 They transported gold dust to the
capable of reflecting intense heat and moon, then to NIBIRU, and from there
holds up under any condition. Having on to the planet RIZQ. When this job
25
Figure 5
A Cylinder Shaped Craft
26
Figure 6
The Egyptian Deity Ra, Whose Symbol Is The Ram
27
CHAPTER ONE
EI Istakhlaag The Creation
!!!
:'~!I:~~:::::··:·::;:::;::::::::··:·;;:·::::::·f:::::t::::::'::::::::::::;:::::;:::::::::::::;;:',:::::::::::::::::::.·:::··:!:::::~:!!·:::··::::.:::::.:::::··:!i!:!!!::.!!:!:.:.:·:·:.!tl:·l.l:l:l11::·:!!!I·I!: .. I~!!~~
was completed, these beings were given cylinder-shaped crafts 30 to 60 miles in
their freedom. SIZe.
23 They chose Pleiades and Arcturus as 32 They were assembled on LAHMU,
their home. Malevolent Luciferian-type Mars, and parked on the dark side
Reptilians chose to conquer them, and of SHESHQI, the Moon.
enslave them by performing biological 33 The smaller crafts were 1 1/2 mile by
experiments, thereby creating hybrids of 2 miles.
them, and they used them as explorers 34 They had Androids, called
to this planet, and they still control Robotoids, that would scout out the
some of them to this very day. minerals of the planet controlled by the
24 Those that took their freedom, RUMARDIANS.
resided in the Canis Major star 35 So, Humbaba and his followers who
constellation near SEPT, also called supported him, which was one-third of
SOTHIS, which is Sirius, the dog star, RIZQ, were cast out, and was never to
having two major and six minor return there.
suns-Zeta Reticuli, just south of the 36 Humbaba had taken residence in the
Orion Belt. planet Titan, which is considered a
25 They, these Greys, sought union Moon of Saturn, with a breed of
with the beings of Earth, having a Reptilian beings. The largest of Saturn's
common enemy. Lucifer, who controls 18 known satellites is Titan. The
70 of their empires. diameter of Titan, including its
26 As a great warrior, the atmosphere is 3,400 miles. This satellite
RIZQIYIANS engaged MURDUK'S in your solar system has a thick
services. They needed somebody who atmosphere and is about two and
was a warrior type to go and seek out one-half times as dense as that of the
the gold and transport it by NIBIRU to Earth. Titan's atmosphere is mostly
RIZQ. Nitrogen, with small amounts of
27 The RIZQIYIANS were being Methane and other Hydrogen
ambushed by Reptilians; compounds.
28 And at that time, MURDUK was a 37 They, Humbaba and his followers,
disagreeable YAHWEHAN or what were Mammalia, Any of various
you would call a warrior. warm-blooded reptile animals of the
29 So he was chosen to lead this class of Mammals, from Late Latin
mission, which fIrst had to be started by mamma/is, of the breast, from Latin
attacking Humbaba. mamma, meaning "breast". This mixture
30 MURDUK was given the Tillu bred human looking snakes called
weapon, a red beam of light, or a light Serpents; people who speak with a
beam ray gun, from the gem stone, whisper.
Sardius; a laser that was created by his 38 Because of the damage that Tarnush
grandfather ANU to stop Tarnush in his had done to the planet RIZQ, the
disagreeable ways. He succeeded in his RIZQIYIANS started expeditions
nusslOn. looking for gold.
31 The gold was being transported by 39 MURDUK and a group of the
28
CHAPTER ONE
El Istakhlaag The Creation
ANUNNAGI were chosen to seek this the long arrow symbol of war. Other
gold, which they knew could be found names for it, is Al Khunnas and
in abundance on the planet TIAMAT, Bahraam.
meaning "Maiden Of Life. " 47 Mars Data: Distance from The Sun
40 They made many trips in a mother = 142,000,000 million miles. Diameter
craft called NIBIRU, which means = 40,022 miles. The time Mars takes to
"planet of the crossing" or "that which orbit the Sun = 680 days. The time
crossesthe skies." Mars spends on its axis = 24 hours 37
41 So MURDUK found minerals on minutes and 3 seconds. It tilts on an axis
TIAMAT, and he set up a base on of 25.2 degrees.
LAHMU, meaning "deity of war," 48 Mars shines in the sky with a
today called Mars. reddish color and it is sometimes called
42 He also went on the dark side of the Red Planet. The orbit of Mars is
SHESHQI," where people had already more oval than that of the Earth. Mars'
lived under the rule of Luna or Lunar, thin atmosphere is made up almost
who originally came from Gaga, entirely of Carbon Dioxide.
"Pluto". 49 Temperatures at the planet's equator
43 The planet GAGA, 'Pluto' at the may occasionally reach 600 Fahrenheit,
time was a emissary of Anshar/Saturn however during the shadow hours,
before it was thrown into its own temperatures can drop to nearly -2020
wobbling orbit when one of the Fahrenheit. Tons and tons of rocket fuel
satellites of Nibiru crashed into the could be synthesized out. of Mar's air,
planet Tiamat, now called Earth. Those making traveling to and from Mars even
were some of the planets that were on easier than trips to the Moon.
Nibiru's regular routes. 50 The Martian soil also contains an
44 The planet TIAMA T was a regular abundance of Gypsum, which can be
stop off as well, along with the planet baked by adding some Martian water
Mars, which to the Romans is known as and iron-rich dust. On Earth, this is
the father of Romulus and Remus. He cement.
was the consort of Rhea Sylvia, god of 51 It has 2 moons: one called 'Phobos' -
war; originally called Mars Sylvanus, 19 miles at its widest points, and it
god of desolate places. circles its planet at a distance of 2,462
45 Sylvanus was symbolized as a miles. Phobos completes its orbit in
half-man and half-goat the Father of about 7.5 hours, which is less time than
War, symbolic of the ancient Egypt it takes Mars to turn once on its axis.
deity Ra, -the symbol of the ram, deity The other, 'Deimos,' is 12 miles at its
of the sun, fertility, of life, and growth, widest points. It circles Mars at a
which is pronounced as ray, as in the distance of 14,700miles.
rays of the sun. 52 Both Phobos and Deimos were born
46 The reverse of the word Mars is by meteorites, captured as asteroids in
'Rams,' and the inversion of the word its orbit.
Mars is 'wars' - a symbol of blood, called 53 Here, you will find prototypes of
the Red Planet; also called Al Mirrikh, Homo Sapiens.
29
CHAPTER ONE
EI Istakhlaag The Creation
54 Thus, the word panhenogenetic, phosphates which are needed by plants
which explains that this site, where for photosynthesis.
there are pyramids, and ruins of temples 6 Silicon dioxide is necessary in
of the Anunnagi, were used for the building of skeletal material in some
cloning of Homo Erectus to Homo
.
manne orgamsms.
.
Sapiens, called the Adama Project. 7 Remaining elements that are essential
55 This is where the face of Kadmon to marine life include iron, Manganese,
can be found. Cobalt, and Copper.
56 Today, the site is called Siddoneeah, 8 Several mineral resources lie on the
or Cydonia from Sidon, the first son of ocean floor and in solution above it such
Canaan, father of the Albinos, the as Salt, Magnesium, and Bromine.
cursed seed of Ham. Sidon is, and 9 Sea water contains all the dissolved
means, "the fonress," and is fonified. substances necessary for the growth of
His wife was Ginna. plant and animal life.
57 This is why today astronomers are 10 Other beings know of these
interested in the planet Mars, because resources and thus they have made many
they have discovered that life existed visits, taking what they excavated back
there before, and that there is a to their homes, and they continue to
possibility that they might be able to make visits to this planet, and even live
bring human life to that planet again under the seas.
with its Martian atmosphere. 11 Tiamat was also used as a hunting
ground and resort.
Tablet Five 12 Beings would intergalactically travel
The Journey Of Nibiru from planet to planet, doing what was
(19 x 7 = 133) called "Planetary Shopping."
13 Some of the planets in this galaxy
<:{g! The planet Tiamat was a site used were most frequently visited because life
for excavating different metals, existed there in various forms were:
elements, and minerals such as: 14 Lahmu meaning "deity of war,"
Plutonium, Chlorine, Chlorophyll, now called Mars, Kishar, meaning
Ammonia, Gold, Platinum, and Silverj "foremost of the firm lands, " now called
2 As well as scanning the ocean floors Jupiter; including many others in
for other elements that were beneficial Orion's, meaning "skies or heaven," six
to these beings in the other planets. star-sun constellation;
3 In the depths of the oceans of this 15 Kamuh meaning "to be wealthy,"
planet Earth, are some of the most which is the Pleiades constellation
valuable resources for human life, such having 7 stars-suns, and Ayish, "to lend
as food, such as Kelp, different types of aid, to help ", also known as "The Plough
fish, and energy sources, such as Iodine. Man ", Arcturus, as well as Klaareyun,
4 In these waters are an abundance of Clariton, or Clarion, meaning "clear",
dissolved gases such as Nitrogen, just to name a few.
Carbon Dioxide and Oxygen. 16 The boundless universes are filled
5 Other substances are Nitrates, with all kinds of life forms, that come
30
Diagram 2
·The Planet-Sized Ship Nibiru
31
CHAPTER ONE
El Istakhlaag The Creation
from all types of origin, and your planet violete, diminutive of viole, from Latin
Eanh held the most abundant of life viola,
sources, which is why all kinds of beings 22 As for the color RED, The hue of
frequently visited. the long-wave end of the visible
17 Now let me continue. On one of spectrum, it has evoked in the human
these routes to the planet Eanh, the observer by radiant energy with
planet craft Nibiru meaning "planet of wavelengths of approximately 630 to
the crossing," also called Murduk was 750 nanometers. Any of a group of
making a routine trip, which was then colors that may vary in lightness and
on an orbit that took 1,024 years shon saturation and whose hue resembles that
of an equinox of Earth time, which was of the life liquid, called blood; one of the
a 25,920 year orbit ,called Aams by the additive or light primaries. From the
ANUNNAGI. Middle English, from Old English read.
18 This craft, being 4 times the size of 23 And as for the color BLUE, the hue
the planet Tiamat, whose diameter was of that ponion of the visible spectrum
15,852, before the splitting, which cut it lying between green, which is yellow
into two equal halves, and Nibiru's and blue, and indigo, which is blue and
diameter being 63,408. The ship Nibiru violet, and it is evoked in the human
came in search of other planets that observer by radiant energy with
were rich in natural resources and wavelengths of approximately 450 to
minerals to take back to the planet 490 nanometers; any of a group of
Rizq, to protect it from the damaging colors that may vary in lightness and
ultraviolet rays. saturation, one of the additive or light
19 And what would make you primaries; from the Middle English blue,
overstand what ultraviolet rays are? from Old French bleu, of Germanic
Ultraviolet of or relating to the range of ongm.
invisible radiation, wavelengths from 24 As for the word Ray: It's A thin line
about 4 nanometers, on to the border of or narrow beam of light or other radiant
the x-ray region, to about 380 energy, Radiance; light. On the prism, it
nanometers, just beyond the violet in appears as purple, ranging from violet to
the visible spectrum. red.
20 We're looking at the word Ultra 25 And now with an overstanding of
meaning, "Beyond"; From the Latin Ultraviolet rays, you must be able to
ultra-, from ultra, meaning "beyond", grasp the damage that it was doing in
21 And the word VIOLET, meaning Rizq, and is doing here on Eanh.
The hue of the shon-wave end of the 26 The danger is the destruction of the
visible spectrum, evoked in the human Ozone, as it happened there, it's also
observer by radiant energy with happening here. What is OZONE: A
wavelengths of approximately 380 to blue gaseous allotrope of oxygen, 0),
420 nanometers; any of a group of formed naturally 'from diatomic oxygen
colors, reddish-blue in hue, that may by electric discharge or exposure to
vary in lightness and saturation, from ultraviolet radiation.
the Middle English, from Old French 27 It is an unstable, powerfully
32
CHAPTER ONE
EI Istakhlaag The Creation
Behemoth that were living on this "lord," or "master" from.
Planet Earth in that same era also. 196 The Lares, plural for Lar, were
182 You had the Genus Homo, the recognized for their intelligence.
Australopithecus. 197 These Lares were the head
183 The Australopithecus was a creature monkeys or spiritual monkeys well
who lived many millions of years ago. known. This is where the word
184 They differed chiefly in size. There "monks" comes from.
were two types of Australopithecus. The 198 When the Anunnagi chose to breed
first form was those who stood four feet by gene splicing through Geshtue, one
and could walk erect. of the Anunnagi, and Ninti, to breed the
185 The second form was the Java first Mami here,
Man, who was called Pithecanthropus, 199 They chose to breed with the Lares
meaning "monkey man" or "ape man." because of their high intelligence.
186 The other species was 200 The red-haired Orangutan was also
Paranthropus. a very intelligent ape and the brown-and
187 Then you had other types like the black-haired Chimpanzees had the best
Neanderthal, who lived for 100,000 brains on the scale of evolution.
years and then disappeared. 201 The Orangutan is a large, rare ape.
188 Then there is the Cro-Magnon, 202 Some males have an arm spread of 7
who was said to have roamed Europe and 112 feet, one of the largest of all the
400,000 years ago, including Homo apes.
Erectus, and many other species in 203 The Orangutan's arms reach to its
between. ankles when it stands.
189 The Peking Man also belonged to 204 The Orangutan lives in trees and
this species, who was here half a million rarely comes down to the ground.
years ago, long thought to be along the 205 It moves through the forest by
migration of modern man. climbing from branch to branch.
190 The Peking Man was a type of 206 The Orangutan feeds off of fruit
prehistoric man who lived about three and leaves.
hundred and seventy, and five thousand 207 The other type was the
years ago in what is now Northern Chimpanzee.
China. 208 The Chimpanzee has the intellect of
191 Members of the species a 4 year old child.
Homo Erectus "Erect Man" stood about 209 And can be brought up to the level
5 feet tall, or 150 centimeters tall. of a seven-or-eight-year-old.
192 They had a brain about twice the 210 The Chimpanzee is one of the
size of an Australopithecine's. most intelligent animals and resembles
193 Most of these species of human beings more than any other
Evolutionary Man came from the Ape animal.
family. 211 They usually walk on all fours and
194 Among the different species of stand erect when excited or trying to see
Apeman you have the black-haired Lar. over tall grass.
195 This is where you get the word 212 The Orangutans were used by
95
Figure 21
The Orangutan
96
Figure 22
The Chimpanzee
97
CHAPTER ONE
EI Istakhlaag The Creation
certain beings to breed with. 229 The guardians of the Nubians with
213 They used the species known as the nine ether,
Baboon, the dog-like Monkey And 230 Who in skin color were olive, as
OrangoUtans together. green as the greenest of olives.
214 The Baboon is a large monkey. 231 Gibbon is the smallest of the apes.
215 It has a large head, long sharp 232 It also ranges over a wider area
teeth, and a muzzle much like that of a than the other members of the ape
dog. family-the Chimpanzee, Gorilla and
216 A Baboon's arms are about as long Orangutan.
as its legs. 233 The dog race was called
217 Some Baboons have short, stumpy Behaymaw.
tails, 234 'They are the "Beast." They were
218 But others have tails more than part Orangutan and part Baboon, Called
two feet long. the beast of the field.
219 The Baboons are part hyena, jackal 235 They were the fierce ones.
and monkey. 236 Only some of these apes were used
220 The breeding with them resulted in for breeding, and on the other hand,
your Behaymaw type of carnivorous some of these beings weren't touched at
man called Mankind, one of the many all.
species of Caucasians. You have the 237 They just kept on evolving.
red-haired, light-green eyed, 238 They all have 6 ether, as well as all
yellow-haired, blue-eyed, brown-haired, the other animals on this planet Earth.
gray-eyed and many others. 239 While all of this was going on, the
221 While on the other hand, certain larger meat-eating Dinosaurs were eating
beings used the Chimpanzee and the and destroying everything.
Gibbon-which are an offshoot of the 240 The early Humims were dying out
Lares-for breeding. and Proto-mammals were at the brink of
222 There are several speCIes of extinction.
Gibbons. 241 So, the Elders thought that it was a
223 They all have long arms and no great idea to destroy the planet and
tail. replenish it again.
224 Gibbons travel through the tops of 242 Then a great extinction hit, 17,
trees in small groups. 250,000 years ago.
225 A group usually consists of a male, 243 The second big meteorite shower
a female, and 1 or 2 youngs. hit the planet Earth 2,250,000 years ago.
226 The Chimpanzee and Gibbon 244 Most of the prehistoric man and
evolved into Humims, and they became dinosaurs were destroyed.
your Nubuns, the original Pygmy tribe. 245 The surviving tribes were the
227 Their woolly hair comes from the Pygmies, the Watusies and the Hindus.
Supreme Beings with 24 strains of genes 246 The Pygmy, who had mixed with
coated in melanin. the agreeable Rumardians, and the
228 These are the original Anunnagi, Watusi, who had mixed with the
Aluhum; disagreeable Reptilians, were led into
98
CHAPTER ONE
EI Istakhlaag The Creation
shelters beneath the Earth. DNA eXists in the mother's cell but
247 Some went behind waterfalls, and outside the nucleus in bodies called
in caves and caverns of the planet Earth, Mitochondria.
to survive, while the Hindu tribe went 256 This DNA does not get mixed with
back to their planet called Nirvana in the father's DNA; instead, it is passed on
the Canis Minor star constellation, unaltered from mother to daughter to
Procyon. granddaughter, and so on through the
248 The story of humans, we now generations. Thus it is perfect to trace
know, that tells of a group of mammals ancestral relations.
called primates, takes us back some 45 or 257 This discovery, by Douglas
50 million years when a common Wallace of Emory University in the
ancestor of monkeys, apes, and humans 1980s, led him to compare this
appeared in Africa. Mitochondria of about 800 women.
249 25,000,000 or 30,000,000 million 258 The surprising conclusion, which
years later that is how slowly the wheels he announced at a scientific conference
of evolution turn, a precursor of the in July 1986 A.D. was that the
great apes branched off the primate line. Mitochondria in all of them appeared to
250 In the 1920's A.D. fossils of this be so similar that these women must
early ape, Proconsul, were found by have all descended from a single female
chance on an island in Lake Victoria. ancestor.
251 Besides Proconsul fossils they also 259 The research was picked up by
discovered in the area remains of Wesley Brown of the University of
Ramapithecus, the first erect ape or Michigan, who suggested that by
manlike primate; it was some 14 million determining the rate of natural mutation
years old, some 8 or 10 million years up of Mitochondria, the length of time that
the evolutionary tree from Proconsul. had passed since this common ancestor
252 The richest fossil finds have been in was alive could be calculated.
Olduvai Gorge in Tanzania; near Lake 260 Comparing the Mitochondria of 21
Rudolf, renamed Lake Turkana, in women from diverse geographical and
Kenya; and in the afar province of racial backgrounds, he came to the
Ethiopia. conclusion that they owed their origin
253 A Neanderthal skull was found to "a single Mitochondria Eve" who had
near the Nile in Egypt, which dated lived in Africa between 300,000 and
back to 80,000 years old. 180,000 years ago.
254 Because a person's DNA keeps 261 This led to the search for Eve.
getting mixed by the genes of the 262 Rebecca Cann of the University of
generational fathers, comparisons of the California at Berkeley, had obtained the
DNA in the nucleus of the cell, which placentas of 147 women of different
comes half from mother, and half from races and geographical backgrounds who
father, do not work well after several gave birth at San Francisco hospitals, she
generations. extracted and compared their
255 It was discovered, that in addition Mitochondria.
to the DNA in the cell's nucleus, some 263 The conclusion was that they all
101
CHAPTER ONE
EI Istakhlaag The Creation
had a common female ancestor who waters.
had lived between 300,000 and 150,000 7 And the wind of Nibiru blew, and
years. moved the black dusk clouds.
264 The upper limit of 300,000 years, 8 Conversing amongst each other, the
paleo-anthropologists noted, coincided 24 selected, 12 agreeable and 12
with the fossil evidence for the time disagreeable called the Yahwehans or
Homo Sapiens made his appearance. Aluhum asked ANU, "Let there be
265 The Mitochondria DNA is only light," and the light was.
given from the mother to daughter, the 9 And the Anunnagi saw how
male species does not have any agreeable the condition would be with
Mitochondria DNA. this great light again, and separated the
266 This is just further proof that the light from the darkness. The Anunnagi
first person to walk on the planet was a called out that the light is daytime,
female. 10 The darkness for each side of this
Planet is to be in a state of shadow as the
Tablet Ten Planet moves back into phase.
The Replenishing Of Tiamat 11 This they called the shadow hours,
(19 x 1 = 19) or nighttime.
12 As a result of that, there was dusk
~! Now when the time had come for and the beginning of a new day that
this marvelous replenishing of this took one period of seven thousand
desolate place known as Tiamat to years.
begin, the Anunnagi, Aluhum, also 13 These are the words of speech in
called Angelic Beings, re-constructed the beginning, for in the beginning was
two places under the command and rule a conversation,
of The Selected One, EI Maluk; 14 And this set of words was between
2 He who ruled from the heavens, the Anunnagi, and these words were
being called The Light of the Heavens about the Aluhum creating Aluhum.
and the Earth, to whom This is how it was in the very beginning
there were no partners. of this new cycle.
3 E1 Eloh, who is also ANU, first 15 By way of these Anunnagi, all the
commanded the Anunnagi to new things were made.
reconstruct the two places, the 16 Thus, there was not anything that
firmaments. Up there in the firmament, was made, or reconstructed, that was
which is the asteroid belt in the skies, not made by them, under the command
4 Which is between the lower planets of AND.
and the outer planets where the water is. 17 All physical life and eternity for
5 And the planet Tiamat, Earth is one your soul or ether body was to be, and
of the lower planets because Tiamat, the began. This is All by way of The AlL
planet Earth, had become empty and Yet. some of you still have doubt.
desolate; 18 El Eloh is your appointed deity in
6 No sun's light shined through the the Heavens and the Planet Earth;
dust clouds onward to the surface of the ANU, who is A'LYUN A'LYUN EL,
102
CHAPTER ONE
EI Istakhlaag The Creation
The Most High, The Highest. mountains. But you who are born of the
19 The All. EL Kuluwm. knows your mountains and the forest and Yam can
secrets and disclosures! El Kuluwm find their prayer in which are thine into
knows what you will earn and lose. as days which are thine also, we cannot ask
your body knows your every thought you for aught. For thou knowest our needs
and move. before they are born in us; you are our
need; and in giving us more of thy self
""".The Prayer thou givest us all. "
This is what they taught of prayer ... you But those who know, pray this prayer:
pray in your distress and in your need; that
you might pray also in the fullness of your Our Heavenly Father, for you are of The
joy and in your days of abundance. For All and you are in The All, and all is in
what is prayer but the expansion of you. You're head of the 300 Igigi of
yourself into the living ether?And if it is those Anunnagi who are still in the
for your comfort to pour your darkness skies. Oh Most Holy, your name is
into space it is also for your delight to pour found amongst the holy ones the
forth the dawning of your heart. And if Anunnagi of the heavens. For you were
you cannot but weep when your soul to name all the things that were brought
summons you unto prayer. into existence.
She should spur you again and yet again Blessed is your name. Oh Most Holy,
through weeping until you shall come your name is found amongst the holy
laughing. ones the Anunnagi of the heavens.
When you pray you rise to meet in the air For you were to name all the things
those who are praying at that very hour, that were brought into existence. Blessed
and whom save in prayer you may not IS your name.
meet. Nothing and no one can give you a name
Therefore, let your visit to the masjid be for your name is of The All. You have
invisible for naught but ecstasy and sweet been appointed Anu.
communwn. Oh Anu, your kingdom will come, and
For if you should enter the masjid for no what you will and ask of us, will be done
other purpose than asking you shall not on Earth, Tiamat, just as things are done
receive and if you should enter into it to in the heavenly skies among the
humble yourself, you shall not be lifted; or Anunnagi. We ask you to please give us
even if you should enter into it to beg for the breath of life each day where we raise.
the good of others, you shall not be heard. And we will procreate as you wish. And
It is enough that you enter the temple forgive us if we disagree as we forgive those
invisible. I cannot teach you how to pray who disagree with us. And protect us from
in words. Listen to the messages of Anu the evil ones and their temptations, for you
from the Aluhum to your words save when are the ruler of all kingdoms. And all
he himself utters them through your lips. power is yours, and the glory forever and
And I cannot teach you the prayer of Yam, ever. And we know you have appointed
meaning the seas, and the forest and one of the Yahwehans your own grandson
103
CHAPTER ONE
E1 Istakh1aag The Creation
Adonai, Tammuz as our shepherd. And 4 So that it would separate the water on
we have all that we need, as you and the the Planet Earth, which is below,
Anunnagi declare: 5 From the water on the other Planets
Verily we have given you all the above, and the clouds.
abundance; so pray unto your Sustainer 6 And the Anunnagi made an arch
and offer. firmament, an Asteroid belt in the sky,
Verily, your enemy shall be the one cut as a necklace to be donned, visible,
off. His seed will be cut off after 6,000 which is above III the Planets'
years from the most holy day. He let us rest atmospheres.
in the outer fields of green grass and leads 7 And separated the 2 waters;
us to quiet pools of fresh water. He gives us 8 One which was beneath the beaten
new strength. out firmament Mummu/ Mercury;
He guides us in the right path as he has Lahamu/Venus Tiamat/Earth; and
promised. Even if we go through the Lahmu/Mars,
deepest fears of death, we will not be afraid 9 From the other which was
because we know that you are with us. above-KishariJupiter, AnshariSaturn,
Your flail's rod and you waas, protects us ANU/Uranus, and Ea/Neptune, and
from disagreeableness. this happened.
You prepare a table for us where all our 10 The Anunnagi named the
enemies can see you welcome us, as an firmaments, skies,
honored guest upon your ship and fill our 11 And the dusk period and the new
cups to the brim. We know that your second day of 7,000 years was over, and
goodness and love shall be with us all of the 24 selected elders, 1 for each hour of
our lives and your house will be our house 1 Earth day.
as long as we exist. 12 The Anunnagi sat in a circle and said
amongst each other:
Tablet Eleven 13 "The waters beneath the skies are to
The Firmaments be brought together as one mass as
(19x3 = 57) oceans, rivers, streams, and lakes,
14 And let the dry land be seen;" and
~! Now the selected 24 this happened.
ANUNNAGI, ALUHUM, of which 15 The Anunnagi called out that Qi,
12 were agreeable and 12 disagreeable, the planet Earth, will be called
commanded the firmament, which is the Adamah--dry, brown ground, the land
Asteroid belt, to be in the middle of this mass called Qi.
Solar System between 16 And the Mayyeem, called waters,
Mummu/Mercury, Lahamu/Venus, that were gathered together, they called
Tiamat/Earth and LahmulMars, the Yawm, Yam, who was the brother
2 And Kishar/Jupiter, AnshariSaturn, of Baal; and he ruled the seas of Tiamat,
ANU/Uranus, and Ea/ Neptune; and the Anunnagi saw that things this
3 The 2 sets of Planets with water in way were agreeable,
the heavens above and the heavens 17 The Anunnagi said, "In the name of
below, El Eloh, the Appointed who is due all
104
CHAPTER ONE
EI Istakhlaag The Creation
gratitude, 31 Let them be as signals of the seasons,
18 The only true Sustainer of Sustainers of days, and years as time for this planet,
of all the boundless universes, The 24 hours in a day, 24,000 thousand years
. .
Caring, the Loving. ill an equillox,
19 When all things end, it is up to 32 As illuminating lights in the skies to
ANU, who is A'LYUN A'LYUN EL. shine light upon the planet Earth; and
A'LYUN A'LYUN EL, alone is to be this happened.
worshipped, and we ask A'LYUN 33 The Anunnagi caused the older and
A'LYUN EL for help alone. brighter light to be seen in the sky in
20 A'LYUN A'LYUN EL guides order to overpower the daytime.
us to the right way. 34 The symbol of the agreeable was
21 The ways of those 12 agreeable the star as a great surface of life (the sun)
Anunnagi, not the way of the 12 shine ever so brightly from the pure
disagreeable Anunnagi. darkness, (the very first state before
22 Nor the ways of those who were light), made things seen.
200 hundred agreeable and went astray. 35 The younger light of lesser
23 And the Anunnagi said amongst brightness has to be seen through the
each other: The planet Earth should shadow hours.
now spread buds, growing herbs with 36 The symbol of the disagreeable was
seeds in them in order to yield new the crescent moon which is ruled by the
seeds; sun.
24 And a fruit tree should grow with 37 They alSo made many outer suns as
seeds in them, from the land mass and stars visible; and the Anunnagi made
this happened; them appear in the skies in order to shed
25 And so the planet Earth did bring light on the Planet Earth.
forth grass, and herbs with seeds in 38 This was to overpower the day and
themselves; the shadow hours called night, and to
26 And great trees, within itself; and separate the daylight from the shadow
the Anunnagi saw that things this way hours;
were agreeable. 39 The Anunnagi saw that things this
27 The dusk period and the new 3rd way were agreeable; and the dusk period
day of 7,000 years was over. and the new 4th day of 7,000 thousand
28 The 24 selected counselors of the years were over;
original Aluhum, who are called 40 And they said, and for every thing
Anunnagi said amongst each other: there is a time. Everything that will
29 "Let the light exist in the skies in happen in this new world will happen.
order to separate the daylight hours
from the shadow hours." ....On Time...
30 Daylight was called agreeable, 12
selected Sarufaat, and the shadow hours And the:)! set the 12 signs in the skies
was called disagreeable, and 12 called the Cosmic Clock or Buruj given 12
Garubaat). You have your 24, 12 Periods broken into 4 seasons. Bringing in
disagreeable and 12 agreeable. the signs o,f the end or one age and the
105
CHAPTER ONE
EI Istakhlaag The Creation
beginning o(another. and moving not from love thought to love,
41 Thus, everything that will happen in nor rom love deeds to other love deeds?
this new world will happen, when And is not time even as love is, undivided
A'LYUN A'LYUN EL wishes it to and spaceless.
happen. But in your thoughts you must measure
A 'lyun A 'lyun El sets the time for birth time into seasons, let each season encircle
and the time for death. all the other seasons, and let today embrace
The time for planting and the time for the past with remembrance and the future
pulling up. with longing.
The time for what's dead and a time for 43 The Anunnagi said amongst each
what is healed. other,
The time for building and a time to tear 44 "Let the waters breed abundantly all
down what was built. kinds of swimming creatures that are to
A time for joy, and time for sorrow. live;
A time for mourning, and a time for 45 And birds are to fly above the
dancing and music. Planet Earth in the open skies." The
A time to make love, and a time not to Anunnagi re-created Taneen, the
make love. Dragon-Sea Serpents as Sea Dinosaurs;
A time to kiss, and a time not to kiss. 46 And all living spirits-amoebas,
A time to find things, and a time for algae, and fungi that swim, which the
losing. waters bred from itself;
A time to save, and a time to throwaway. 47 And all the winged birds,
A time to speak, and a time to remain Pterodactyls, from themselves;
silent. 48 And the Anunnagi saw that things
42 These are the laws on time. This is this way were agreeable.
what they taught the Magi on time: 49 The Anunnagi put their blessings on
You would adjust your conduct and even them all by saying:
direct the course of your spirit according to 50 "Pro-create and multiply, and refill
hours and seasons. Of time, you would the waters in the seas, and the birds are
make a stream upon whose bank you to multiply in the Planet Earth."
would sit and watch its flowing. 51 The dusk period and the new 5th
Yet the timeless in you is aware of life's day of another 7,000 thousand years was
timelessness, and knows that yesterday is over.
but today's memories, and tomorrow is 52 The Anunnagi said amongst each
today's dreams. And that which sings and other:
contemplates in you is still dwelling 53 "Let the planet Earth bring forth
within the bonds of that first moment living spirits from itself, non-speaking
which scattered the stars into space. mammals and reptiles,
Who among you does not feel that his 54 Also living on the planet Earth;
power "and this happened.
to love is boundless? And yet who does 55 The Anunnagi made to evolve all
not feel that very love, though boundless, the living animals that appeared on the
encompassed within the center of his being, planet Earth bred from themselves;
106
CHAPTER ONE
EI Istakhlaag The Creation
56 And non-speaking mammals bred 200 fallen Nephilian, Nephilites or
from themselves; Yahwehan called Luciferians. Nephi, is
57 And all the creeping things upon the called Lucifer or Satan.
planet Earth bred from themselves; and 8 Then there was Asbil. He was the
the Anunnagi saw that things this way teacher of the 200 fallen angels when on
were agreeable. Arduwt. How to be Hurnim is what he
taught them.
Tablet Twelve 9 And there was Gadril, the killer. He
The New Being taught that death was agreeable; to kill,
(19 x 1 = 19) it is best. But this is what the ~
taught of death:
~! Another being which was to be 10 And Finimu, the teacher of deeds, he
thought into being and recreated was the taught how to trick Humim Beings into
Humims from Hu, the Force of Slll;
Creative Will. These Humims were to 11 And how to disobey "Huwa" and
thrive to become supreme beings again. his wisdom,
Also, there was the Behaymaw, the 12 And Kasdiya, the teacher of sorcery.
Animal Man called "Hu-Man." Human 13 These were the beings from a planet
beings descending from Supreme to in Procyon called Nirvana who came to
Being, to Supreme Being, to Human Arduwt,
being, to Human, to man, to Mammal 14 The Blue Planet, in the form of
to Animal, to Beast. giants called "Anakims;"
2 The kingdom of the skies was called 15 And their ruler and deity was a
Malakuwt, and the blue planet was Hindu.
called Arduwt; 16 They live as the Emims and dwelt in
3 And the great kingdom of Tama-Ra Arduwt.
"Egypt" was originally called Kemet 17 We, the Anunnagi, came to Eridu
after the constellation Kiymah/Pleiades, from Malakuwt in Mu, which are
one of the original homes inhabited by chariots of light, by way of Nibiru. .
the Anunnagi who are called Neteru by 18 Which has 18 Shams or ships, having
the Egyptians when they could no 50 passengers on each ship.
longer live on RIZQ. The Anunnagi 19 The crystal city or mothership is
named it Nibruqi, "the Earthplace of made of amber and crystal, and 900
Nibiru ", and Nippur in Akkadian. Anunnagi in all.
4 It was ruled by Enlil before the
procreation of Kadmon and Nekaybaw; Tablet Thirteen
5 And on the other side was the evil The Fashioning Of The
ones in the land called Aranzakh. Adamah·Kadmon
6 They had a leader, whose name as an (19x3 =57)
Anunnagi is Giqun "legion of them" or
Haylal. ~! 0 those beings who were fashioned
7 He is the father of the disagreea Ie by the command of The Most High
Anunnagi species. He is the head of the ANU, "Seek knowledge even unto the
107
CHAPTER ONE
El Istakhlaag The Creation
grave, if you but know what is good for mark of the king? Yet, is he not more
you!" I speak to you, you must take this mindful of his trembling?For what is it to
knowledge with a full overstanding. die but to stand naked in the wind and to
2 Listen to me, oh beings of the melt into the sun?
Adamah, ANU A'LYUN A'LYUN EL, And what is to ceasebreathing, but to free
Most Glorified and Exalted, sent the the breath from its restlesstides, that it
Anunnagi from the 4 corners of the may rise and expand and seek Anu
planet Earth to fetch soil for the flesh of unencumbered? Only when you drink
your father who is called Adam, for he from the river of silence shall you indeed
was an earthling, and Zakar "one who sing. And when you have reached the
remembers", for he is to remember. mountain top, then you shall begin to
3 Yet, his name is Kadmon, to be climb.
fashioned at the 4 rivers. These Wise When Tiamat, the planet Earth, shall
Anunnagi scientists were: claim your limbs, then shall you truly
4 Gabriy'El Zodoq, dance.
5 Murduk Zodoq, 10 Which he created 1000 years before
6 Israafi'El Zodoq, his body,
7 Izraa'El Zodoq, 11 In the sea of glory which proceeded
8 AND, A'LYUN A'LYUN EL, Most from himself, called Kawthar.
Glorified and Exalted, 12 He commanded it to illuminate his
9 Then ordered the Aluhum to bathe yet lifeless form.
the soul of Kadmon, 13 The soul hesitated,
You would know the secret of death. But 14 For it was unwilling to enter into
how shall you find it unlessyou seek it in the flesh.
the heart of life? 15 But AND, A'LYUN A'LYUN EL,
The owl whose night-bond eyes are blind Most Glorified and Exalted,
unto the day cannot unveil the mystery of commanded:
light. 16 "You must animate Kadmon, even
If you would indeed behold the spirit of against your will;
death, open your heart wide unto the body 17 And as the punishment of your
of life. For life and death are one, even as disobedience,
the river in Yam, and the sea are one. In 18 You shall one day be separated from
the depth of your hopesand desireslie your him also against your will."
silent knowledge of the beyond. And like 19 This is speaking of human beings
seeds dreaming beneath the snow, your dying,
heart dreams of spring. 20 And because his soul refused to
Trust the dreams,for in them is the gate to come into the small shell to be
eternity. imprisoned here,
Your fear of death is but the trembling of 21 ANU, A'LYUN A'LYUN EL,
the shepherd when he stands before the Most Glorified and Exalted, condemned
king whose hand is to be laid upon him in him,
honor. Is the shepherd not Joyful beneath 22 And said, "Now this same soul will
his trembling, that he should wear the wish one day not to leave him, when
108
CHAPTER ONE
El Istakhlaag The Creation
the Anunnagi of Death comes. Exalted, put all the world near the
23 The Anunnagi of Death stood by Anunnagi of Death,
witnessing all of these things with tears 36 It would be like a table placed
in his eyes. ANU, A'LYUN A'LYUN before a human being so that he might
EL, Most Glorified and Exalted, told eat when he likes of it.
Izraa'El, son of ANU and Id, also spelled 37 So the Anunnagi, Aluhum of Death,
Iyd: turned the world of creatures about as a
24 "Depart for I have made you human being turns a coin.
Anunnagi of Death. 38 As for the knowledge of the end of
25 I have placed the taking of the soul turns,
of Kadmon and his seed, the Adamites, 39 When the transcript of death and
into your power." illness for the slave comes to the
26 At these words Izraa'El began to Aluhum of Death, he says:
weep saYlllg: 40 "My creator, when shall I take the
27 "Amongst you, Children of Ruwh, the soul of the slave?
Kadmon, there will be newsbearers who 41 In what form shall I lift it?"
will undoubtedly hate me on this 42 El, may he be exalted, says:
account." 43 "0 Aluhum of Death,
28 AND, who is the Most High, 44 This is the knowledge of the unseen.
A'LYUN A'LYUN EL, rejoined: "I None have knowledge of it except me,
shall send so many complaints and 45 But I shall inform you of the arrival
diseases upon human beings, of his time,
29 That they shall not hate you; and 46 And make signs for you that you
their deeds, they shall not be a cause of will overstand.
grief to you." 47 The Anunnagi who is in charge of
30 This means that human beings will their breaths and deeds will come to you
be so preoccupied in the pleasures of this and say:
world that they shall not even notice 48 "The breath of so-and-so is finished."
death. 49 The one who is in charge of his
31 It is said that the Anunnagi of Death provisions and deeds will say:
has a seat in the skies. 50 "His provisions are finished and his
32 AND, A'LYUN A'LYUN EL, deeds are well."
Most Glorified and Exalted, created it 51 If he is among the happy, his scroll
from light. carried by the Anunnagi, Aluhum of
33 One of his 2 feet is on the bridge of Death will have on it his name with a
hell, and the other is on the seat in The line of gold light around it.
Enclosed Garden. 52 If he is amongst the wretched, you
34 It is said of his magnitude that where will see around it a red line.
the water of the seas and rivers poured 53 The knowledge of that is not
on his head, complete for the Anunnagi, Aluhum of
35 Not a drop would fall on the planet Death until a leaf falls on him from the
Earth. It is said that if AND, A'LYUN tree which is below the throne,
A'L YUN EL, Most Glorified and 54 And the name of the one about to
] 09
CHAPTER ONE
El Istakhlaag The Creation
die is written on the leaf; then the root that clings to the planet Earth and
Anunnagi of Death takes his Nafs, sucks at her, the fruit cannot say to the
spirit. root be like me ripe and full, ever giving of
55 Murduk will descend with a scroll your abundance. For to the fruit giving is
to the Anunnagi, Aluhum of Death a need, as receiving is a need to the root.
from ANU, A'LYUN A'LYUN EL, You are benevolent when you are fully
Most Glorified and Exalted, awake in your speech. Yet you are not
56 And on it is written the name of the malevolent when you sleep while your
one whose Nafs, spmt, he has tongue staggers without purpose.
commanded to be taken; And even stumbling speech may
57 The place in which the Nafs is to be strengthen a weak tongue. You are good
taken; and the cause of it being taken. when you walk to your goal firmly and
Two drops will fall from under the with bold steps.
throne on the name of its owner. One is You are good when you walk to your goal
pink and the other green. If a pink drop firmly and with bold steps. Yet, you are
falls on the name, he knows that he is malevolent when you go thither limping
wretched and malevolent. even those who limp go not backward.
If a green drop falls on the name, he But you who are strong and swift see that
knows that he is happy and benevolent. you do not limp before the lame, deeming
And this is what he taught of benevolence it kindness. You are benevolent in
and malevolence. countless ways. And you are to malevolent
Of the benevolent, that is the agreeable when you are not benevolent.
good ones, in you I can speak, but not of
malevolence. disagreeable, the evil ones You are only loitering and sluggard pity
For what is evil but good, tortured by its that the stages cannot teach swiftness to the
own hunger and thirst? turtle. In your longing for your giant self,
Verily when good is hungry, it seeks food lies your goodness. And that longing is in
even in dark caves and when it thirsts it all of you, but in some of you that longing
drinks even of dead waters. You are is a torrent. Rushing with might in the sea
benevolent when you are one with carrying the secrets of the hillsides and the
yourself songs of the forest. And in others it is a flat
Yet when you are not one with yourself, stream that looses itself in angles and bends
you are not malevolent for a divided house and lingers before it reaches the shore.
is not a den of thieves. It is only a divided But let not him who longs much say to
house. him longs little wherefore are you slow at
And a ship without rudders may wonder halting for the truly benevolent asks not
aimlessly amongst perilous isles. Yet sink the naked where is your garment?
not to the bottom.
You are benevolent when you strive to Tablet Fourteen
give to yourself In Our Image And After Our Likeness
Yet you are not malevolent when you seek (19x6 = 114)
gain for yourself
For when you strive for gain you are but a S!8' And we had mercy upon your kind
110
CHAPTER ONE
EI Istakhlaag The Creation
SQ we the Anunnagi. said amQngst with 9 ether hair--to look like herself
Qurselves: using her Qwn divine seed, Ninti; giving
2 "NQW let's breed by clQning peQple Nubians 9 ether, and acting like herself.
that are HQmQ-Sapiens Qf this Adamah, 14 The Anunnagi procreated them into
Planet Earth, the Adamites, Qne they called Adam/Kadmon, who
3 LQQking just like Qurselves, the had 8 ether and Nekaybaw/Hawwah,
Anunnagi, having 9 ether hair and who had 9 ether.
cQating their genes in melanin, that they 15 This is how she, Ninti, procreated
may act like Qurselves with Right them of her own seed,
KnQwledge. 16 And the Anunnagi blessed them.
4 We will give them rulership Qver the 17 The Anunnagi said to them, so that
fish Qf the sea, all Reptilians and birds Qf they WQuld not have to be moved to
the skies and all GargQyles, Raphali, to Monodappa, now called
5 And Qver all the nQn-speaking Zimbabwe, to work as slaves in the gold
mammals, beast Qf the field; mines until they die:
6 And all the creeping things that creep 18 "Breed children and multiply,
UPQn the planet Earth." 19 And refill the planet Earth, and keep
7 And the Aluhum, Anunnagi, made to it under cQntrQl and rule Qver the fish of
eVQlve all the dQmestic living animals the seas and the birds of the skies;
that appeared Qn the planet Earth to 20 And over all that live and swim on
breed frQm themselves, the planet Earth.
8 And all the creeping things UPQn the 21 Every living animal Qf the planet
planet earth bred frQm themselves; Earth, and to every bird of the skies,
9 And the Anunnagi saw that things 22 And to everything that swims Qn
this way were agreeable. the planet Earth in which there is a
10 The Anunnagi, Aluhum Kalka'EL, living SQul, every green vegetatiQn is for
alsQ knQwn as Rudwaan and Uri'El, SQn fQQd. This supreme being is being
Qf Azari'El and Rafiki'EI then said: appointed vegetarian. He is not to eat of
11 "Here, YQU have been given every the blood of its creatures; but tQ
herb with a yielding seed, which is Qn maintain its olive hue by the
the surface Qf the whQle planet Earth, chlQrophyll of the herbs that are most
and every tree which yields fruit and has abundant on the Earth and beneath the
its Qwn seed tQ reprQduce; all Qf this is Earth.
fQr YQur fQQd." 23 Being born copper red to purify into
12 The Anunnagi Nudimmud, whQ is Qlive green as you green ones. And this
alsQ called Enqi, Qne apPQinted by El happened. The Anunnagi sawall of the
E1Qh fQr the breeding from the things that were fashioned, and here it
Anunnagi Ninti, daughter Qf ANU, was all very agreeable for them.
13 Pro-created peQple 24 It was dusk period and the new 6th
HQmQ-Sapiens-first called Nuwbuns, day of 7,000 thousand years was Qver.
then became Nubians Qf the Adamites, 25 So the skies and the planet Earth
frQm the Homo Erectus, which had 6 were prepared, and all the living beings
ether hair, and the Qriginal Anunnagi of bQth Qf them.
III
Figure 25
The Evolution Of Mankind
112
Figure 26
Genus Homo
113
Figure 27
Homo Erectus
114
Figure 28
Homo Sapien
115
CHAPTER ONE
El Istakhlaag The Creation
26 The 7th day, the Anunnagi Enqi, 39 And Yahuwa of the Aluhum
who is also called Nudimmud finished ordered Arazul to build the foundation
his duty which he had done and he of the garden;
desisted; 40 And Ashnan, Thukkiac, who came
27 He kept the shabut, and he desisted from the school of the peacock under
in the 7th day from all his duties which Murduk, for the planting of a special
he had done. Enclosed Garden of Delight and
28 The Anunnagi Enqi blessed the 7th pleasure.
day; 41 Over there he placed Adam, whom
29 And he declared it Gadush, "holy"; was cloned.
because in it, he desisted from all of his 42 From that same ground did the
duties which the Anunnagi had done. Yahuwa of the Aluhum grow every tree
30 These Anunnagi are the and flower that was beautiful to the
genealogy of the skies, from the planet sight, and the vegetation that was Tobe,
Rizq in the galaxy Illyuwn; good for food;
31 A planet of another galaxy and the 43 A special tree of hallucinating herbs
Planet Earth, also called Qi, was in the center of the Enclosed
32 When they were re-constructing and Garden, under which is agreeable in the
pro-creating in the day that the sight of Yahuwa.
Anunnagi made the planet Earth and 44 That which is disagreeable in the
made its skies re-appear. sight of Yahuwa, giving one his own
33 They planted every shrub in the will power.
parts of the outer field, outside the 45 And the Anunnagi said amongst
Enclosed Garden before they had themselves:
actually grown; 46 "Indeed we have made them in the
34 And every herb before it had constellation, and we have beautified
"sprouted seeds" because Yahuwa, who them for the eye of the beholders.
is the head of Yahwehan of the Aluhum, 47 We have guarded it from all of the
the Anunnagi, had not made it rain accursed Reptilian serpents, the
upon the planet Earth. Luciferians, and the Naatas, people who
35 An Adamite Homo Sapien was not are from the deep;
there yet to be Abd, slaves, and work as 48 Those Jinn who disobeyed the laws
miners of the ground. of El Eloh for Human Beings. He was of
36 So, a mist of water clouds ascended the Kaafiruwn.
up from the planet Earth in order to 49 Yet he has stolen from it and we
irrigate as rain the whole surface of the curse Zuen as a visible flame,
ground where the seeds had been 50 And thrown upon firm mountains.
planted. 51 We cause to grow in it everything
37 And Yahuwa of the Aluhum shaped well measured,
Adam from Ninti's clot of granulated 52 And we have made for you therein
blood from the people of the ground. means of sustenance,
38 They gave Kadmon, the breath of 53 And for every other creature whom
divine life, and Adam was born a spirit. you are not the sustainers.
116
CHAPTER ONE
EI Istakhlaag The Creation
54 There is nothing except what is with 69 Then you all are to fall down and
us Anunnagi which are it's treasures; prostrate before him.
55 And we do not send the winds 70 0 Enosites! Worship your Sustainer
fertilizing. who created you and those beings before
56 Then we send down water from the you.
sky, so we gave it unto you to drink of 71 Happily you may guard yourselves
it, against disagreeableness, who made the
57 And it is not you that is its storers. Earth a resting place for you,
58 Verily, only we and none else cause 72 Thereby produce fruits for your
life and cause death. sustenance.
59 We are the only heirs and indeed 73 The sky was a firm structure, and
we know those eager to be foremost the Aluhum caused the water to descend
among you. from Heaven. Set you not, therefore,
60 We know those who like to lag equals for him while you already know.
behind. 74 Who created you looking like
61 Verily El Eloh, your Rabb, who is herself, Ninti,
the sustainer, he will gather them 75 And acting like herself?
together; 76 Ninti, a female Anunnagi, and
62 Verily, he is El Hakum, or the Wise controller of the Shimti laboratory.
one; El A'lum, or the one who knows; 77 Put on your shield of protection
and indeed we Anunnagi created against the deceivers.
Enosites of black mud. 78 Many have gone into the world, and
63 Fashioned and shaped. The Jinns we yet still many are not yet born.
created long before Adam, of fire of 79 Ninti is the mother of your
Samuwm, or Sumon, from which the procreation.
name Sama'El, son of Shakhar comes 80 Before Zeus, women were
from. recognized as the mother deities.
64 To the other Anunnagi rulers, verily 81 We have males born of females, yet
I am going to create human tissue, we will restrict them.
65 Of the essence of black mud 82 All of the great prophets came
fashioned into shape of the very dust of through the canal of a female.
the Adamah, ground;" They, Naatas, 83 Only in the reptile family do you
wanted the remains of this black mud find male transforming to female, and
which was kept safe in a small female transforming to male, by nature's
four-by-four black box, which is now call.
the Kaaba of Arabia. 84 Associate not with the man that
66 It is the Anunnagi who he assigned respects not the woman.
you a period of time to live on Earth; 85 For even that man was conceived by
created all of you from clay then only the woman.
by you, you still harbor suspicions. 86 The "mother," simply the "metter,"
67 And its termination is known. or "matter."
68 So when I have completed him, and 87 She reflects the light of a properly lit
breathed into him of my own soul, sun in wisdom.
117
CHAPTER ONE
EI Istakhlaag The Creation
88 She has 4 periods, as the four phases
of the Moon. El Shabut
89 The Moon that you see has no light
of its own, And This Is How This Event Should
90 But it has mass and it does exist in Be Commemorated
the purest state, darkness before chaos.
91 Thus, her weakness comes from the The Sabbath begins nineteen minutes
man. before the sun appears to set (evening
92 Darkness is pure and the moon sits worship; shadow hour) on Friday, and ends
in darkness as an assistant to the Earth; nineteen minutes after the sun appears to
93 Controlling her tides. have set, shadow hour on Saturday.
94 As the Moon, rightly called Luna,
has an affect on the mental state of those The Sabbath is the 7th day of the week and
who lean toward her, the lunatic, was sanctified by the Anunnagi Aluhum.
95 Let not the sensitivity or the The Sabbath is symbolic of the day that the
apparent weakness of the woman alter Aluhum desisted in their cloning process of
your state of consciousness. Homo Erectus to Homo-Sapien, a process
96 Stay in control. which took 600 years in the place called
97 If the moon ceases to pull upon the Qodesh, known as Jerusalem today, or in
tides of this planet, Ashuric/Syriac (Arabic) Qudduws,
98 It would overheat as the evening meaning "Holy." The cloning was done
comes and be no more. by the Anunnagi, Aluhum Enqi and
99 If a man ceases to respond to the Ninti, who were the scientists, and Nergal
whims of a woman or over responds to and A rishkegal, who were the chemists.
the emotional changes of a woman, he
too will overheat, transform into a This process of cloning came about through
lunatic, and be no more. a feat of genetic engineering and
100 Gaia is her name. She has been embryo-implant techniques. You were on
worshipped; a long process of evolution. However, The
101 Be they agreeable or disagreeable: Anunnagi jumped in and sped up your
102 Bunbulama, Buto, Ajysyt, evolutionary process, creating you sooner
103 Aditi, Hina, Chalchiuhtlicue, than you would have evolved on your
104 Umm Attar, Maat, own. The Anunnagi didn't intervene on
105 Nakia, Sibtu, Amaterasu, all of the Homo-Erectus' evolution, just on
106 Asit, Attis, Amphitrite, a selected group.
107 Ate, Anatiis, Andarta,
108 Arianrod, Arinna, Kali , And on this seventh day, the Aluhum
109 Artemis, Artio, Asase Ya, Enqi, who is also Nudimmud, or Izraa 'el
110 Arduinna, Yemaya, Ua Zit, of the Anunnagi finished his duty which he
111 Ashera, Asiaq, Badb Catha, had done, and he desisted,. and kept The
112 Athena, Atugan, Audjal; Sabbath in the seventh day from all his
113 Mother deities; duties which he had done. And the
114 In many tongues and places. Aluhum Enqi. Blessed the 7th day, and
118
CHAPTER ONE
EI Istakhlaag The Creation
declared it Gadush· Holy; becausein it he The Third Candle
desistedfrom all his duties which he and
the Aluhum had done. The third candle is symbolic of a state
that is yet to come; life in the "the next
Preparation For El Gadttsh Shabttt- world. "
The Holy Sabbath
The seven-candlestickMenorah represents
The mother ignites a set of three white the six days of pro·creation, which began
candles nineteen minutes before shadow with "let there be light," as does the
hours on Friday, and are left to burn celebration of pro·creation with the
continuously. The candles rest in a candle igniting of lights. The seven Minarets in
holder on a small table, which has been Masjidul Haraam in Mecca represent the
covered with a white tableclothand is only seven-candlestickMenorah. In Revelation
used on the Sabbath. The white is symbolic chapter 1, John sees seven candlesticks of
of all purity of the Heavens and Earth. gold separatedon one stand.
The fact that there were seven candlesticks
Each candle should be white and means completeness. In the Aramic
unscented (signifyingpurity), positioned in (Hebrew) law, the seven gold candlesticks
the shape of a triangle facing east, and are called a Menorah. In the
placed in the center of the table on the Ashuric/Syriac (Arabic) language, this
Sabbath cloths. Originally a seven-candle word is Manaarah, which means
Menorah was used for the six days of "lighthouse,pillar or place where thefire is
pro·creation and the day of desisting. As lit," and comes from the root word
each candle is lit, your thoughts should Nawara, meaning "to light, illuminate,
reflect on the meaning of each candle. fill with light." The word Manaarah is
The three white candles are lit by a also used for Minaret, the structure of a
smaller candle. Masjid from which the Nudiya "caller"
sounds the call to worship in Islam. The
The First Candle middle candle of the Menorah is used to
light all the other candles and is also
The first candle representspro-creation, symbolic of these times you are living in.
"The Spiritual Life." Therefore, when Since the 1990sA.D. the third candle has
lighting this first candle, your thoughts been lit leaving two years left before the
should focus on the remembrance of beginning of the sun cycle.
A 'LYUN A 'LYUN EL, The Most High,
ANU (The Heavenly One). Rituals
The Second Candle During the Sabbath there are many
rituals that are practiced: The lighting of
The second candle represents "The World" the candles, scriptural readings, the
you live in today. Thus, when this candle Sabbath meal, and the blessingswhich are
is lit, your thoughtsshould reflecton this. received in celebrating this special day.
119
CHAPTER ONE
EI Istakhlaag The Creation
Members of The Holy Tabernacle the yielder, the most merciful. In the name
Ministries should practice them to reinstill of The Most High, and all gratitude is due
discipline. Most of the prayers that will be to The Most High, on the way of life
recited will befrom "The Book Of Light. " (sentence)"thetruth ".
Many people think that FriMy is the
Sabbath; However it is not. FriMy is the 2. Then step into the bathtub, which is
day of preparationfor the Sabbath. filled with water and sit down to soak and
wash your body, making sure the water
The Sabbath is asfollows: reachesall of the hidden places such as the
buttocks, behind the knees, navel, etc. Also
1. Before stepping into the bathtub, you wash your mouth and yourface. The water
must make thefollowing intentions: should come above the waist. After this is
done, let the water out of the tub and turn
~~~ ~~~~~~ on the water from the shower and
~~~~~~~~~ «~~~~ proceed to wash the body again.
~~LJ L. ~~~LJ« LJ~ «~ ~«
r~~LJ~ ~~~LJ~, «~~~~ Women and men should remove (shave)
~~LJL. ~~-LJ~ ()LJQ the hair from the armpits. Hair left
~~«LJ~~~. ~~~ underneath the arms is very unsanitary
~~«~~LJ ~~«LJc ~ ~« and a haven for bacteria and odors. Also
13«~LJ~ ~~~ r~~~LJ~, pubic hair must be cut; however, all the
~« Q1..cLJ~. ~ ~« ~~LJ~ hair should not be removed. It can be
'fJ~« ~« 13« ~LJ~ ~« clipped to onefourth of an inch. Because
Q~"T~LJ~, ~« the pubic hair was put there to protect the
Q~"TLJ~~LJ«. ~ ~« ~~LJ~ vaginafrom getting germs and bacteria, if
r~« ~« 13« ~ LJ~, ~~ it's not covered with hair, the vagina can
TLJ« <r "T~~ LJ 8 ~LJ 8 ~L.~ get infected. This is the samefor the male.
~~()LJ~ ~«~ ~<r 13<r~LJ~, The dinner table should be set and all
13«~ ~« ~~QLJ() 'fJ~<r Sabbath articles should be in place. The
"T ~~ LJ"T "~« "T ~()". home should be comfortable and look
Ane Asnebu Istanyaat Liyya Akhuz festive, as if you were expecting guests.
Ghasulun Li El Shabut Yawum, Liyya Before igniting the Sabbath lights, the
Akhuz Gha-Ub Gur Khalusit. Ane following preparations are made. The
Atlebu Maluj E El A 'lyun Min Shay tun, table is set and spread with a white table
El Rajum. E El 1sum Shil El A'lyun El cloth; three sabbath candles are set up in
Rahmun, El Rahummul. E El Isttm the middle of the table on the sabbath cloth
Shil El A'lyun, Wa Kull Hamudtud 1zu in a triangular shape facing in an
Maguy Ila El A'lYlm, A'la El Tarug eastward direction. For the meal; two
Shil Hayuh "El Hag". qumash, (specially embroidered cloths
"I make intentions to take a bath for the [napkins]) are covering the two loaves of
shabbath day, to take away impurity. I khallah or challah bread with our specially
seek refuge in The Most High from satan, designed khallah bread cloth. A glass of
the cursed. In The name of TheMost High, wine isplaced at the head of the table.
120
CHAPTER ONE
El Istakhlaag The Creation
Table Setting These are the transliterations so that you
may learn to say them easier and faster.
The three candles are placed in the center
of the table on a white tablecloth +~ ~~«+ ~~T~B ~~
specifically used for the Sabbath. This ~« ~«lfTlf)1, ~~
white tablecloth symbolizes all purity of ~~lf)1~~~. +~ ~~~lfQ
the Shamayim (Two places up there in the 'fJ ~ « ~ « ~ ~~ If Q; ~ ~ ~
sky) and the purity of the planet A~~~~~~ )1~~~~lfQ
Tiamat/Earth. )115 ~ ~ « ~ ~~ If Q . ~ «
~ ~~ If Q ~ L.lf ,9 ~ ~ «
The mother/wife of the household lights ~~~lfQ 'fJ~« ~~~lfQlfA
the three candles at the beginning of the +~ ~~~lfQ. ~~~
Sabbath 19 minutes before the shadow x.~« ~o- ~~ ~ « 'fJ ~)1lf'fJ
hours. Being that light is life, and the )1 ~ ~ ~ « ~ ~~ If Q , ~ «
mother is really the life of the whole ~ ~~ If Q 'fJ ~ « ~«
family, she lights the candles; however, ~~X.lf)1« lf~~ Alf~~~~~.
there is no place in the scriptures that states Ya Anly Wahed Wa El Aluhum, Wa
that the mother must light the candles. If Isumaat. Ya Nawur Shil El Nawur;
the mother is unclean, the oldest daughter Ent Kawanta Manawur Ma'a El
over thirteen years old must recite. If both Nawur. El Nawur Izu Fi El Nawur
are unclean, it can be done by the father or Shil Nawuruk Ya Nawur. Ent
son. The mother lighting the candles is a Khalagta El Shamush Min El Nawur,
preferred practice because the mother is El Nawur Shil El Takhumluss
usually the maintainer of the house. The Kuwnaat.
next eldest woman in the household or "Oh Heavenly One and the aluhum and
oldest daughter may light the candles if the attributes. Oh light of the light: You have
mother is not available. Regardless to been enlightened with the light. The light
whether or not any of these people are is in the light of your light oh light. You
available, the candles must still be lit created (the sun) from the light. The light
before the shadow hours, if they are not, of the boundless universes.
you will be violating the law of not
igniting (lighting) a fire on The Sabbath. When the Sabbath is going out on
Saturday nineteen minutes before the
The mother proceeds to light the candles shadow hours, the same prayer is recited.
as follows: First, she shadows her eyes with
her left hand, spreading the fingers apart so The woman lights the candles first, in
that she can see. Then she lights the candles order to satisfy the requirement that the
with her right hand. She then outstretches prayer be recited before the act. She
her hands with the palms facing outward shadows her eyes not to see the light; the
to shield herself from the flames of the benediction is considered to have happened
candles, and silently recites the following before the act of lighting the candles.
blessing and prayer before she lights the Though the lighting of candles is permitted
candles. on festivals, the same procedure is followed
121
CHAPTER ONE
EI Istakhlaag The Creation
to avoid differentiation from the regular immediately before the sanctified drinking
sabbath procedure. Note: The candlesticks of wine, n the father places his right hand
used in igniting of The Sabbath candles on the head of his son, and keeping his
should not be removed from the table or hand on the head of his son, he says the
touched during the Sabbath. Candles and blessings for the son. If he has more than
cloths must be of The Holy Tabernacle one son, the oldest is nearest to him on the
Ministries. right.
Variations Of The Candle-Lighting Prayer For Sons
Ceremony
+ ~:;rlf([ \. ([ 13([ + lfVl
For single men: He prepares for the +~~VI\.~lf \.VI~ ~~olf([
Sabbath on Friday. He continues with his ~~~~\.([, ~~~~ ~Vl8
day as he would if he had a family. When ~~ 8 + ~VI. + ~:;rlf([ \. ([
it is time to light the Sabbath candles, he q~~ +~~q\.:;rlf \.VI~)o(~
would light his Sabbath candles just as the ~~)O( lfVl \. VI~: + ~:;rlf([ \. ([
mother of the house would. q ~~ ~~~lf~ 'Tlf
Then he would bless his household by ~~([~~lf'T~VI\. ([~++~
tapping the mezuzah, (a parchment put ~~().lf([ 13([ ~ \. VI~, )O(~
into a case and attached to the door post) :;r~)o(lfVl 'T~~lf8~)o(~
three times and reciting a prayer, then he 13([ ~ \. VI~: + ~:;rlf<I \. ([
would have his sabbath evening meal. q~~ +~Q~\.qlf ~0().
~~<I ~~lf'T~VI\.-'Tlf ~<I ~
For the couple: The couple would observe \.VI~ )o(~ +~VI~\.Vllf:;r
the Sabbath as the family would. However, ~~([ lf~.
before the Sabbath meal, imtead of the Yakul EI A'lyun Yasnebu Ent Mithul
blessings for the children he would go Ishmael, Ishaq And Midyan. Yakul EI
straight into the blessings for the wife and Rab Yabreku Ent Wa Sawun Ent:
continue on from there. Yakul EI Rab Sabub Hu Malamuhane
Liyya Sagul A'la Ent, Wa Kawun
If the Sabbath has already come in and Hamudaws A'la Ent: Yakul EI Rab
you neglectfully didn't light the candles, it Yarferu Fog Malamuhane-Hu Ila Ent
is too late. Do not light the candles. Do Wa Yanfenu Ent Shalum.
not ignite any flames or any kind of open May The Most High Make Thee Like
fire. Ishmael, Isaac And Midian. May The
Sustainer Bless Thee And Keep Thee: May
The father stands at the head of the dinner The Sustainer Cause His Countenance To
table, the son stands to the right of him Shine Upon Thee, And Be Gracious Unto
and the daughter stands to the left of him. Thee: May The Sustainer Lift Up His
The wife stands at the opposite end of the Countenance Towards Thee And Give
table, and the visitors in between them. Thee Peace.••
Keeping his hand on the head of his son, he
After igniting the sabbath lights which is places his hand on the head of his daughter
122
CHAPTER ONE
El Istakhlaag The Creation
and does the same for his daughter as he "'!L~V1\.~lf \.V1~ ~~olfCI
didfor his son. The oldestdaughter, if there ~!L Q!L'T, 'T!LO-lf Q 0 *!L
is more than one, sits nearest to him on his X \. ~lf Q !L'T . .•. !LX If CI \. CI
left· Q!L~ "'!L~Q\.Xlf \.V1~ *!L
~!L* lfV1 \. V1~. .•. !LX If CI
.•. !LX If CI \. CI 13 CI.•. 1J'V1 \. CI Q !L~ ~!L ~lf~ 'T If
"'!L~V1\.~lf \.V1~ ~~olfCI ~!LCI!L~lf'T!LV1\. CI~"''''!L
~!L 'f' \. ~ !L!L, .9 !L!L~~ ~!L 'T ,
~!LO-lfCI 13 CI!L \. V1~, *!L
*!L ~!L.9lfQ!L'T. "'!LXIJ'CI
X!L* lfV1 'T!L~ If 8 !L* ~
\.CI Q!L~ "'!L~Q\.Xlf \.V1~
13 CI!L \. V1~: .•. !LX If CI \. CI
*!L ~!L* lfV1 \. V1~.
"'!LXlfCI \.CI Q!L~ ~!L~lf~ Q!L~ "'!LQ.9\.Qlf
~!LCI !L~lf'T!LV1\.-'T1J' ~CI!L
'Tlf ~!LCI!L~IJ''T!LV1\.
CI~"''''!L ~!LO-lfCI *!L \.V1~ *!L "'!LV1.9\.V1lfX
X!L*lfV1 'T!L~lf8!L*~ If'!LCIlf~.
13 CI!L \. V1~, .•. !LX If CI \. CI
Q!L~ "'!LQ.9\.Qlf Yakul EI A'lyun Yasnebu Ent Mithul
~!LeI !L~ If'T!LV1 \. -'T If ~ CI!L Sarah, Hagur, Wa Keturah. Yakul EI
\.V1~ *!L "'!LV1.9\.V1IJ'X Rab Yabreku Ent Wa Sawun Ent.
'f' !L CI If ~ . Yakul EI Rab Sabub Hu Malamuhane
Yakul El A'lyun Yasnebu Ent Mithul Liyya Sagul A'la Ent, Wa Kawun
Bashemaa, Faatimah, Wa Safurah. Hamudaws A'la Ent: Yakul EI Rab
Yakul EI Rab Yabreku Ent Wa Sawun Yarferu Malamuhane·Hu Ila Ent Wa
Ent. Yakul EI Rab Sabub Hu
Yanfenuk Shalum.
Malamuhane Liyya Sagul Wa Kawun
Hamudaws A'la Ent, Yakul EI Rab
"May the most high make thee like sarah,
YarferuMalamuhane·Hu Ila Ent Wa
Yanfenu Ent Shalum. Hagar, and Keturah. May the sustainer
"May The Most High make thee like blessthee and keep thee: may the sustainer
Bashemath, Faatimah, and Zipporah. May cause his countenance to shine upon thee,
the sustainer blessthee and keep thee:May and be gracious unto thee: may the
the sustainer cause his countenance to sustainer lift up his countenance towards
shine upon thee, and be graciousunto thee, theeand give theepeace."
may the sustainer lift up his countenance
towards theeand give theepeace." The song of the Sabbath is sang to
welcome in the Sabbath and recited by
The father then says the blessing to the everyone before the sanctified drinking of
wife and she returns her salutations. To wme.
the mother of the house,the husband recites
the following before the taqdiys Sabbath Song
"sanctified"drinking of the wine:
Shalum Lakum (Peace Be Unto You)
123
CHAPTER ONE
El Istakhlaag The Creation
Peace Be Upon You And Your BlessedArt Thou, TheMost High, King Of
Two Aluhum, Peace Be Upon The Boundless Universes, Who Brings
You And Your Two Aluhum. Forth Bread From The Earth And Manna
Peace Be Upon You Chosen Of From The Sky.
EI Yahuwa. Peace Be Upon
You And Your Two Aluhum, This is the substitution for the
Peace Be Upon You And Your supplication for the wine. Then the
Two Aluhum. khallah bread is broken and passed
Peace Be Upon You Perfect Of around, and everyone sits down to eat.
EI Yahuwa. Two loaves of bread are used because The
Creator gave two portions of Manna, a
After reciting the prayer to the mother of sweet, gummy juice, to the children of
the house and everyone sings the song Israel for The Sabbath, and two beings,
welcoming The Sabbath, the head of the Adam and Eve, were born. The bread is
household raises the cup of wine and consideredthe staff of life.
performs the Taqdiys, "Sanctifu:ation."
Taqdiys is the sanctification of drinking Grace Before The Meal Blessing After
non-alcoholicgrape winefor the youth and Washing Of Hands For The Meal
kosher wine for the adults. Thefather takes
a sip of the non·alcoholic wine, then passes In the olden days, they had a bowl and a
it to his right so that everyone may take a pitcher of hot water on the stand next to
sip; to his son and around to the relatives the table at the mother's end of the table
or visitors, to the wife and then back to the and each member had their own hand
daughter. The wine is symbolic of cloth. The mother passes the pitcher
Kadmon's seed. around from the daughter on her right,
and on around to thefather, and on to the
If wine is not available, this verse is sons in order to wash their hands. This is a
recited over the khallah bread: symbol that the woman is the maintainer
of the house. The washing represents the
ird....Q If::r d....Od.... \. vt1i, \. <I physical purification on the outside, and
C;<Iof lfvt, )j d....<IIf::r 'fJ ~ <I \. <I the wine represents the physical
1id....~lf)j <Ilf~~ ::rlf)O(vtd....d....1i, purification of the inside.
d....<Id....~~ ofd....dvt\.irlf
~lfir~ )j~vt \.<I ~~ )O(d.... Blessing After Washing Of
)jd....vtlfir )j~vt \. <I <I\.-If<I. Hands For The Meal
Baruk Atha Ent, EI A'lyun, Maluk Shil ird....Q If::r d....Od.... \. vt1i, \. <I
EI Takhumluss Kuwnaat, Alazi C;<I oflfvt, )jd....<IIf::r 'fJ~<I \.<I
Yajnebu Khubz Min EI Gi Wa Manub 1id....~lf)j <Ilf~~ ::rlf)O(vtd....d....1i,
Min EI Le-ul. d....<I
d....L..~ ~d....8 d....'fJvtd....d.... ir~
124
CHAPTER ONE
El Istakhlaag The Creation
~~~Q~~~~~~~~A ~~ falling out of a window, a woman going
~c~L.~~ ..9~8 ~([ ~A ~~ into labor or a person needing stitches, you
~~..9 ~~-~~ ~ ([ G~8 ~'fJ must break the Sabbath. It would be a sin
'fJ~~~~ ~~~~ not to.
~~Q ~o~~~~~. You can watch shows or movies.
You can debate, but not until anger or
Baruk Atha Ent, El A'lyun, Maluk Shil fights arise.
El Takhumluss Kuwnaat, Alazi You can listen to music.
Gadash·Naa Bi A'murmentaatuk Wa You can defend your family and your
Ajuzna Faduluk Wa Nafun-Na El land.
Gadush Shabut Amma Maruthaneun. You can mend family clothing.
You can dance.
"Blessed Art Thou, The Most High, King You can sign papers.
Of The Boundless Universes, W1Jo Has You can shave.
Sanctified Us By Your Commandments You can eat or drink.
And Has Granted Us Your Favor And You can perform worship.
Give Us El Gadush Shabut As An You can respond to any danger or
Inheritance. " accident.
You can play musical instruments.
It is desirable to eat fl.Sh at every Sabbath You can bathe or wash.
meal; however, if it is harmful or disliked, You can go visiting.
you do not have to eat it because The You can clean your house.
Shabbath is meant for pleasure. You eat You may work.
fish because they were the first sign of life. You can drive.
They were also spared in the flood. You can go outside to play.
You can go shopping.
Once The Sabbath is in many families, You can play board games or other games.
take the shadow hours and day of the You can fast.
Sabbath as a time to study the Scriptures. You can go to a hospital if sick.
For younger children, games are made up You can dress and change your children, as
for them to learn the Scriptures. Questions well as yourself.
and answer-type games are fun and makes You can propagate.
learning interesting. The Sabbath is a You can cook by microwave or electricity,
joyous day, not a solemn day. but not by kindled fire.
The Sabbath is a festive day and is
accompanied by the recitation of the
Things That You May Do On The
prayers in The Holy Tablets. It is
Sabbath
obligatory for The Holy Tablets to be read.
You may work and leave businesses open.
This Is How It Was Recorded
If an emergency occurs, for instance a child
And This Is How It Will Be
125
CHAPTER TWO
ELJARUTAAT THE SLAVES
.B£,jllZ c4l'l' c::4ah c::4zcl !Jhtnkt'!9, ~ rzt~lJZ.f
EI'.!f;J!ulTm !Jh£ dill'
J
Suffer thy soul to be enslaved by her
enchanting delusions.
=1 dIf,•• iOll ~ :7;;£ !:P1:2IlU Earth The fountain of health which must supply
(/9 x /0= /90) the stream of pleasure, shaLL quickly be
dried up, and every spring of joy shaLLbe
.~! Oh it is important for you to exhausted. In the prime of thy life, old age
receive this communication, because of shaLLovertake thee; the sun shaLLdecline in
the misconceptions that have been the morning of thy days.
embedded in you for thousands of years But when virtue and modesty enlighten
that must be eliminated. her charms, the lustre of a beautiful
2 You must change your thought woman is brighter than the stars of heaven
patterns. and the influence of her power is in vain
3 Listen to me my children. accept only to resist. The whiteness of her bosom
the facts. and it will lead you. if you are transcendeth the lily; her smile is more
worthy. We have had in our midst delicious than a garden of roses.
some great teachers such as; Duse Ali. of The innocence of her eyes is like that of the
Nubia. Teacher of These Teachers. He turtle; simplicity and truth dweLL in her
followed the teachings of the heart. The kisses of her mouth are sweeter
Ansaaruallah cl. Sudan. Northeast than honey; The scents from the perfumes
Africa. I:k. was under the teachings of of Arabia breathe from her lips. Shut not
the great Muhammad Ahmad Al Mi!hdi your bosom to the tenderness of love; the
of the Sudan. _Noble Drew Ali. teacher purity of its flame shaLLenable thy heart
of the Moorish American Moabites. ~ and soften it to receive the fairest
taught by Duse Ali (1866-1945 A.D.). impressions.
Noble Drew Ali came from Cherokee.
North Carolina. In America. Social Duties
Words Of One Of Our When thou considereth thy wants, when
Great Teachers: thou beholdeth thy imperfections,
Noble Drew AU (1886-1929) acknowledge his goodness and remember
Warning For All Young Men his mercy, 0 child of the Aluhum,
Anunnagi; who honored thee with
C]3eware. 1:0unfl man. beware ofarr the nobility as a member of humanity.
arrurements of wantonness. ana ret not Who endowed thee with speech and placed
the harrot tempt thee to excess in her thee in society to receive and confer
aenflhts. reciprocal helps and mutual obligations,
The madness of desire shaLLdefeat its own protection from injuries, thy enjoyments of
pursuits; from the blindness of its rage, you the comforts and the pleasures of life; aLL
shaLLrush up on selfdestruction. Therefore, these thou oweth to the assistance of others,
give not up thy heart to her sweet and couldst not enjoy but in the bands of
enticements, neither suffer thy soul to be society.
enslaved by her enchanting delusions. It is the Aluhum Anunnagi, who endowed
126
CHAPTER ONE
EI Istakhlaag The Creation
~~~Q~~~~~~~~A ~~ falling out of a window, a woman going
~c:!~L..~~ ,9~B~([~A ~~ into labor or a person needing stitches, you
V1~,9 ~~-~~ ~ ([ O-~B ~'f' must break the Sabbath. It would be a sin
'f'~~~~ ~~~~ not to.
~~Q ~o~~~~~. You can watch shows or movies.
You can debate, but not until anger or
Baruk Atha Ent, E1 A'lyun, Ma1uk Shil fights arise.
E1 Takhum1uss Kuwnaat, A1azi You can listen to music.
Gadash-Naa Bi A'murmentaatuk Wa You can defend your family and your
Ajuzna Fadu1uk Wa Nafun-Na E1 land.
Gadush Shabut Amma Maruthaneun. You can mend family clothing.
You can dance.
"Blessed A rt Thou, The Most High, King You can sign papers.
Of The Boundless Universes, Who Has You can shave.
Sanctified Us By Your Commandments You can eat or drink.
And Has Granted Us Your Favor And You can perform worship.
Give Us El Gadush Shabut As An You can respond to any danger or
Inheritance. " accident.
You can play musical instruments.
It is desirable to eat fISh at every Sabbath You can bathe or wash.
meal; however, if it is harmful or disliked, You can go visiting.
you do not have to eat it because The You can clean your house.
Shabbath is meant for pleasure. You eat You may work.
fISh because they were the first sign of life. You can drive.
They were also spared in the flood. You can go outside to play.
You can go shopping.
Once The Sabbath is in many families, You can play board games or other games.
take the shadow hours and day of the You can fast.
Sabbath as a time to study the Scriptures. You can go to a hospital if sick.
For younger children, games are made up You can dress and change your children, as
for them to learn the Scriptures. Questions well as yourself.
and answer-type games are fun and makes You can propagate.
learning interesting. The Sabbath is a You can cook by microwave or electricity,
joyous day, not a solemn day. but not by kindled fire.
The Sabbath is a festive day and is
accompanied by the recitation of the
Things That You May Do On The
prayers in The Holy Tablets. It is
Sabbath
obligatory for The Holy Tablets to be read.
You may work and leave businesses open.
This Is How It Was Recorded
If an emergency occurs, for instance a child
And This Is How It Will Be
125
CHAPTER TWO
ELJARUTAAT THE SLAVES
Be,9ll2 dlL c71af~e4ncl!7hll2k~ ~ 'ZI~lJZ,9
c/%!!UUln !7he d/f1 J
Suffer thy soul to be enslaved by her
enchanting delusions.
=f cAt/I""", ~ 'Jh~ !:PL.:.uz&f
E,,,th Thefountain of health which must supply
(/9·>:/0= f90) the stream of pleasure, shall quukly be
dried up, and every spring of joy shall be
~! Oh it is important for you to exhausted. In the prime of thy life, old age
receive this communication, because of shall overtake thee;the sun shall decline in
the misconceptions that have been the morning of thy days.
embedded in you for thousands of years But when virtue and modesty enlighten
that must be eliminated. her charms, the lustre of a beautiful
2 You must change your thought woman is brighter than the stars of heaven
patterns. and the influence of her power is in vain
3 Listen to me my children. accept only to resist. The whiteness of her bosom
the facts. and it will lead you. if you are transcendeth the lily; her smile is more
worthy. We have had in our midst deliciousthan a garden of roses.
some great teachers such as; Duse Ali, of The innocence of her eyesis like that of the
Nubia. Teacher of These Teachers. He turtle; simpluity and truth dwell in her
followed the teachings of the heart. The kissesof her mouth are sweeter
Ansaaruallah Qf. Sudan. Northeast than honey; The scentsfrom the perfumes
Africa. lk. was under the teachings of of Arabia breathefrom her lips. Shut not
the great Muhammad Ahmad Al Mahdi your bosom to the tenderness of love; the
~~_Noble Drew Ali. teacher purity of its flame shall enable thy heart
of the Moorish American Moabites. was and soften it to receive the fairest
taught by Duse Ali (1866-1945 A.D.), impressions.
Noble Drew Ali came from Cherokee.
North Carolina. In America, Sowl Duties
Words Of One Of Our When thou considereth thy wants, when
Great Teachers: thou beholdeth thy imperfections,
Noble Drew Ali (1886-1929) acknowledge his goodness and remember
Warning For All Young Men his mercy, 0 child of the Aluhum,
Anunnagi; who honored thee with
C]3eware, 'l0unfl man, beware of arr the nobility as a member of humanity.
arrurements of wantonness, and ret not Who endowed thee with speechand placed
the harrot tempt thee to excess in her thee in society to receive and confer
denflhts. reciprocal helps and mutual obligations,
The madness of desire shall defeat its own protection from injuries, thy enjoyments of
pursuits;from the blindnessof its rage,you the comforts and the pleasures of life; all
shall rush up on self-destruction.Therefore, thesethou oweth to the assistanceof others,
give not up thy heart to her sweet and couldst not enjoy but in the bands of
entuements, neither suffer thy soul to be society.
enslaved by her enchanting delusions. It is the Aluhum Anunnagi, who endowed
126
Figure 29
Duse Ali, Teacher Of
Teachers
127
Figure 30
Noble Drew Ali, Teacher Of
The Moorish American
Moabites
128
CHAPTER TWO
ELJARUTAAT THE SLAVES
you with speech, the ability to see and happiness of individuals, on the safe
touch; for without these you would have enjoyment of all their possessions. Keep the
no perception of the greatness of the Most desire of thy heart, therefore, within the
High El. Then placed you on the Planet bounds of moderation; let the hand of
Qi/(Earth) to give and to receive from justice leaded them aright.
others an award equal in assistance to each Let no temptation allure thee, nor any
other. It is he, ANU, The Heavenly One, provocation excite you to lift up your hand
who is the head of all Aluhum, and gives from the hazard of his life.
protection and guidance from injuries. All Defame him not in his character; bear no
these you owe to the assistance of others, false witness against him. Corrupt not his
and could not enjoy but in the bosom of servant to cheat or forsake him; and the
The Most High, A 'lyun A 'lyun El, within wife of his bosom, 0 tempt not to sin. It
The All, EL KULUWM will be a grief to his heart, which thou can
It is your duty as a child of the Aluhum, not relieve; an injury to his life, which no
therefore, to be a friend to humanity, as it amends can atone.
is thy interest that humanity should be In thy dealings with your brother, be
friendly to you. As the rose breatheth impartial and fair; and do to them as you
sweetness from its own nature, so the heart would, they should do to you.
of a benevolent being produces agreeable Befaithful to thy trust, and deceive not the
works because the inner voice has concern man who relies upon you; be assured, it is
for all and not just thyself The benevolent less evil in the sight of Allah to steal than
being enjoys the order and tranquillity of to betray. Oppress not the poor, and
his own breast, and rejoices in the defraud not of his wage the laboring man.
happiness and prosperity of his fellow When you selleth for gain, hear the
brethren, which means he too can prosper. whispering of your conscience; because that
The benevolent opens not his ear to is the voice of the soul, and be satisfied
slander; The faults and failings of the men, with moderation; nor from the ignorance
Enoshite,forgetful being gives a pain to his of thy buyer, take any advantage.
heart being a part of The All: thus we are Pay the debts which thou oweth; for he
all one family and if I hurt you, then I who gave thee credit, credit relieth upon
hurt myself thine honor; and to withhold from him his
His desire is to do benevolence, and due, is both mean and unjust. Finally, 0
reacheth out the occasions thereof; in son of society, examine your heart, call
removing the difficulty of another, he remembrance to thy aid; and if in any of
Relieveth Himself. these things thou hath transgressed, make a
From the depth of his mind, he overstands speedy reparation, to the utmost of thy
in his desires the happiness of all humanity; power.
and from the generosity of his heart, he
strives to promote it. Charity
Justice Happy is the man who hath sown in his
breast the seeds of benevolence; the produce
The peace of society depends on justice; the thereof shall be mercy and love. From the
129
CHAPTER TWO
ELJARUTAAT THE SLAVES
fountain of his heart shall rise rivers of heart of the ungrateful is like a desert of
goodness; and the streams shall overflow, sand which swalloweth with greediness the
for the benefit of all of humanity. He showers, that fall and burieth them in its
assisteth the poor in their trouble; he bosom, and produceth nothing. Envy not
rejoiceth in furthering the prosperity of all thy benefactor, neither strive to conceal the
men. He censureth not his neighbor; he benefit he hath conferred; for though to
believeth not the character assassinations oblige is better than to be the humility
of envy and malevolence; neither repeats that toucheth the heart, and is amiable on
he their slanders. He forgiveth the injuries the sight both of Allah and man. But
of men, he wipeth them from his receive not a favor from the hand of the
remembrance; revenge and malice have no proud; to the selftsh and avaricious have
place in his heart, for evil he returneth not no obligation; the vanity of pride shall
evil, he hateth not even his enemies, but expose thee to shame; the greediness of
requiteth their injustice with a friendly avarice shall never be satisfied.
admonition The griefs and anxieties of
men excite his compassion; he endeavoreth Sincerity
to alleviate the weight of their misfortunes,
and the pleasure of success rewardeth his o thou who are enamored with the beauty
labor. He calmeth the fury, he healeth the of the Truth and facts, and hast fIXed thy
quarrels of angry men, and preventeth the heart on the simplicity of her charms hold
mischiefs of strife and animosity. He fast thy fidelity unto her, and forsake her
promoteth in his neighborhood peace and not,' the consistency of thy virtue shall
good will, and his name is repeated with crown thee with honor.
praise and benedictions. The tongue of the sincere is rooted in the
heart, hypocrisy and deceit have no place
Gratitude in his words. He blusheth at falsehood, and
is founded; but in speaking the truth, he
As the branches of a tree return their sap to hath a steady eye,
the root, from whence it arose; as a river He supporteth, as a man, the dignity of his
poureth its streams to the sea, whence the character; to the arts of hypocrisy he
spring was supplied; so the heart of grateful scorneth to stoop.
man delighteth in returning a benefit He is consistent with himself as an honest
received. being; he is never embarrassed; he has
He acknowledgeth his obligation with courage enough to always speak the truth;
cheerfulness, looketh on his benefactor with and he is never afraid.
love and esteem. He is far above the meanness of
And if to return it be not in his power, he dissimulation; the words of his mouth are
nourisheth the memory of it in his breast thoughts of his heart.
with kindness; he forgetteth it not for all Yet, with prudence and caution he openeth
the days of his life. his lips; he studieth what is right and
The heart of the grateful man is like the speaketh with discretion. He adviseth with
clouds of heaven which drops upon the friendship; he reproveth with freedom; and
earth, fruits, herbage and flowers; but the whatsoever he promiseth shall surely be
130
CHAPTER TWO
ELJARUTAAT THE SLAVES
performed. raised above to give reverence, to those
But the heart of the hypocrite is hid in his who added in your creation, wherefore is
breast; he maketh his words in the consciousnessreposed on thee alone, and
semblance of truth, while the business of whence is it derived to be?
his life is only to deceive. It is not in flesh to think, for it is only clay;
He laugheth in sorrow, he weepeth in joy; It is not in bonesto reason,jor they are but
and the words of his mouth have no the skeleton of the clay.
interpretation. The lion knoweth not that worms shall eat
He worketh in the dark as a mole who him; the ox perceiveth not that he isfed
fancieth he is safe;but he blundeth into the for slaughter. Something is added to thee,
light, and is betrayed and exposed, with unlike to what thou seest; something
dirt of his head. informs tby clay body that it was created
He passethhis days in perpetual constraint, from Adamah "thedust of the ground, "
his tongue and heart are forever at This essenceof your being is higher than
variance. He laborethfor the character of all that is the object of your senses.Behold,
a righteous man; and huggeth himself in what is it? The body remaineth perfect
the thoughts of his cunningness. after it isfled; therefore, it is no part of it;
o fool, fool! The pains which thou taketh it is immaterial as you know it to be.
to hide what thou art, are more than Therefore, it is eternal; it is free to act;
would make thee what thou wouldst seem; therefore it is accountablefor its actions,
and the Children of Right Wisdom shall not the body. Knoweth the ass the use of
mock at tby cunning, when in the midst of food, because his teeth mow down the
security, tby disguiseis stripped off, and the herbage? Or standeth the crocodile erect,
finger of derision shall point you to although his backbone is asstraight as
scorn. thine? Allah formed thee as He formed
these; after them all were thou created;
Know Thyself superiority and command were given thee
over all, and of his own breath did he
Weak and ignorant as thou art, 0 man, communicate to thee the principle of
humble as thou oughtest to be, 0 child of knowledge.
the dust of the ground, wouldst thou raise Know tbyselfand the pride of His creation,
your thoughts to infinite wisdom? the line uniting divinity and matter;
Wouldst thou see omnipotence displayed behold a part of Allah Himself within
before thee? thee; remember thine own dignity; nor
Contemplate thine frame. Fearfully and dare descendto evil or to meaness.
wonderfully art thou made; praise Who planted the terror in the tail of the
thereforetby Creator with awe, and rejoice serpent? Who clothed the neck of the horse
beforeHim with reverence. with thunder?
Wherefore of all creatures art thou only Even He who hath instructed thee to crush
erect, but that thou shouldest behold His the one under tby and to tame the other to
works? tby purpose.
As the laws of nature, you are responsible
for your brother's life as well as your own, TheBreath Of Heaven
131
CHAPTER TWO
ELJARUTAAT THE SLAVES
Vaunt not thy body; because it was first Fear and dismay, which robs your
fonned; nor of thy brain, because therein countenance of its ruddy splendor, avoid
thy soul resideth. Is not the master of the guilt, and thou shall know that fear is
house more honorable than its walls? beneath thee, and that dismay is
The ground must be prepared before the unnamely. Wherefore to thee alone speak
corn may be planted; the potter must build shadows in the vision of the pillow?
his furnace before he can make his Reverence them; for know that dreams are
porcelain. from on high, Illyuwn.
As the breath of heaven sayeth unto the Thou man alone canst speak._ Wonder at
waters of the deep. This way shall thy thy glorious_prerogative; and pay to him
billows roll, and no other; thus high, and who gave to thee a rational and welcome
no higher shall they raise their fury so let praise, teaching your children wisdom,
thy spirit; 0 man, actuate and direct thy instructing the offspring of thy loins in
flesh; so let it repress its wilderness. piety.
Thy body is as the globe of the earth; to thy
bones, the pillars that sustain it on its The Instability Of Man
basis.
As the ocean gives rise to springs, whose Inconstancy is powerful in the heart of
water return again into its bosom through man; Intemperance swayeth it whither it
the rivers; so runneth thy life from thy will; despair engrosses much of it; and fear
outwards, and so runneth it into its place proclaimeth: "behold, I will sit unrivaled
agam. therein. "
Do not both retain their course forever? But vanity is beyond them all. Weep not
Behold the same Allah ordained them. Is therefore at the calamities of human state;
not thy nose the channel to perfumes, thy rather laugh at its follies.
mouth the path to delicacies? In the hands of the one addicted to vanity,
Are not thine eyes the sentinels that are on life then is but the shadow of a dream.
watch. Yet how often that are on watch. The hero, the most renowned of human
Yet how often are they unable to character; what is he, but the bubble of his
distinguish truth from error? weakness.
Keep thy soul in moderation; teach thy The public is unstable and ungrateful.
spirit to be attentive to its good; so shall Why should the man of wisdom endanger
these its ministers be always to thee himself for fools?
conveyances of truth. The man who neglecteth his present
Thine hand, is not a miracle? Is there in concerns, to revolve how he will behave
the creation aught like unto it? Wherefore when greater, feedeth himself with wind;
was it given to thee, But that you might while his bread is eaten by another.
stretch it out to the assistance of your Act as becometh thee in thy.present station;
brother? and in more exalted ones thy face shall not
Why of all things living are thy alone be ashamed What blindeth the eye, or
made capable of blushing? what hideth the heart of a man from
The world shall read thy shame upon thy himself, like Vanity?
face; therefore do nothing shameful. Lo when thou seest not thyself, then others
132
CHAPTER TWO
ELJARUTAAT THE SLAVES
discover thee, most plainly. His pride to hear it reported. The desire of
The heart of the vain is troubled; while it such a man defeateth itself. Men say not;
seemeth content; his cares are greater than "Behold, he hath done it" or "See, he
his pleasures. His solitude cannot rest his possesseth it ", but "mark how proud he is
bones. of it.
The grave is not deep enough to hide it; he The heart of man cannot attend at once to
extendeth his thoughts beyond his being; he too many things. He who fzxeth his soul
bespeaketh praise. on show, loseth reality.
To be paid when he is gone; but whosoever He pursueth bubbles, which break in their
promiseth it, deceiveth him. flight, while he treads to earth what would
As the man who engageth his wife to he honor.
remain in widowhood that she disturb not
his soul; so is he who expecteth that his Incomistency
praise shall reach his ears beneath the
earth; or cherish his heart in its shroud. Do Nature urgeth you to incomistency, 0
well whilst thou liveth; but regard not man! Therefore guard thyself at all times
what is said of it. agaimt it. Thou art, from the womb of thy
Content thyself with deserving praise, and mother, various and wavering, from the
thy posterity shall rejoice in hearing it. loim of thy father inheriteth thou
As the butterfly who seeth not his own imtability. How then shalt thou befirm?
colors, as the Jasmine which feeleth not the Those who gave thee a body, furnished it
scent it casteth around it; so is the man with weakness, but He who gave thee a
who appeareth gay, and biddeth others to soul, armed thee with resolution.
take note of it. "To what purpose", saith Employ it, and thou art wise, be wise and
he, "Is my vesture of gold, to what end are thou art happy.
my tables filled with dainties; if no eye Let him who doeth well, beware how he
gaze upon them, if the world knows it boasteth of it, for rarely is it of his own
not?" will. Is not the event of an impulse, from
Give thy raiment to the naked, and thy without born of uncertainty, enforced by
food unto the hungry: so shalt thou be accident? Dependent on someone else?
praised. and feel that thou deserveth it. To thee, and to accident, is due the praise.
Why bestoweth thou in every man the Beware of irresolution in the intent of
flattery of unmeaning words? your actiom; beware of imtability in the
Thou knowest, when returned thee, thou execution; so shalt your triumph over two
regardest it not. He knoweth he lieth unto failings of thy nature.
thee, yet he knoweth you will thank him W'hat reproacheth reason more than to act
for it. Speak in sincerity, and thou wilt contraries?
hear with instruction. W'hat can suppress the tendencies to these,
The vain delighteth to speak of himself; but but firmness of mind?
he seeth not that others like not to hear The incomtant feeleth that he changeth,
him. If he hath done anything worth but he knoweth not why;
praise, if he possesseth that which is worthy He seeth that he escapeth from himself, but
of admiration, his joy is to proclaim it, he perceiveth not how.
133
CHAPTER TWO
ELJARUTAAT THE SLAVES
Establish unto thyself principles of action In the morning he riseth happy, at noon he
and see that thou ever act according to is on rake; this hour he is god, the next
them. below a worm; one moment he laugheth
So shall thy passions have no rule over the next he weepeth; he now willeth, in an
thee: instant he willeth not;
So shall your constancy ensure unto thee In an another he knoweth not whether he
the good thou possesseth; wills or not.
And drive from thy door misfortune. Yet neither ease nor pain have fixed
Anxiety and disappointment shall be themselves on him; neither is he waxed
strangers to thy gates. greater, or become less; neither hath he had
Suspect not evil in anyone until thou seeth cause for laughter, or reason for his
it; When thou seeth,jorget it not. sorrow; Therefore none of them abide
Who so hath been an enemy, cannot be a with him. The happiness of the inconstant
friend;for a man mendeth not his faults. is as a palace built on the surface of the
How should his actions be right, who hath sand; The blowing of the wind carrieth
no rule over his life? away its foundation.
Nothing can be just which proceedeth not What wonder then that it falleth?
from reason. But what exalted form is this, that
The inconstant hath no peace in his soul; hitherward directs its even,
neither can he be at ease with whom he Its uninterrupted course whose foot is on
concerns himself with. earth, Whose head is above the clouds?
His life is unequal; On his brow sitteth majesty; steadiness is
His motions are irregular; in port; and in his heart reigns
His soul changeth with the weather. tranquillity.
Today he loveth thee, tomorrow thou art Though obstacles appear in his way, he
detested by him; and why? Himself condescends not to look down upon them;
knoweth not wherefore he now hateth. though heaven and earth oppose his
Today he is the tyrant, tomorrow thou passage; he proceedeth.
servant is less humble; and why? He who The mountains sink beneath his tread;
is arrogant without power, will be servile The waters of the ocean are dried up under
while there is no subjection. the sole of his foot.
Today he is profuse; tomorrow he grudgeth The tiger throweth herself across his way in
unto his mouth that which it should eat. vam;
Thus is with him who knoweth not The spots of the leopard glow against him
moderation. un regarded.
Who shall say of the chameleon: "he is He marcheth through the embattled
black," when the moment after the legions;
verdure of the grass, overspreadeth him? With his hands he putteth aside the terrors
Who shall say of the inconstant: "he is of death.
joyful, " when his next breath shall be spent Storms roar against his shoulders, But are
in sighing? not able to shake them.
What is the life of such a man, but the The thunder bursteth over his head in
phantom of a dream? vam;
134
CHAPTER TWO
ELJARUTAAT THE SLAVES
Lightning serveth but to show the glories of which permanently delighteth, must be
his countenance. permanent. When that is gone, you
His name is resolution! repenteth the loss of it; though, while it
He cometh from the utmost part of the was with you, you despise it. That which
earth; succeedeth it, hath no more pleasure to
He seeth happiness afar off before him; his thee; and thou afterwards quarreleth with
eye discovereth her temple beyond the
yourself for preferring it;
limits of the pole.
Behold the only circumstance in which
He walketh up to it, he entereth boldly,
thou arrest not!
and remaineth there forever. Establish thy
Is there anything in which thy weakness
heart, 0 man, in that which is right; and
then know, The greatest of human is to be appeareth more than in desiring things?
immutable. Vain and inconstant as thou It is the possessing, and in the using of
art, 0 child of imperfection, how can you them.
be weak? Is not inconstancy connected Good things cease to be good in our
with frailty? Can there be vanity without enjoyment of them. What nature meant
infirmity? Avoid the danger off the one, pure sweets, are sources of bitterness to us.
and thou shalt escape the mischiefs of the From our delights arise pain, from our
other. Wherein art thou most weak? joys, sorrow. Be moderate In the
In that wherein thou seem est most strong; enjoyment, and it shall remain on your
in that wherein most you glorieth; possession; let your joy be found in reason,
Even possessing the things which thou hast; and to its end shall sorrow be a stranger.
in using the good that is about thee. The delights of love are ushered by sighs,
A rt not thy desires also frail? Or knoweth
and they terminate in languishment and
you even what it is thou wouldst wish?
dejection.
When thou hast obtained what most thou
The objects you burneth for, nauseates with
soughteth after, behold it contenteth thee
satiety; beyond compare; and no sooner
not. Wherefore loseth the pleasure that is
hast thou possessed it, but thou art weary
before thee its relish?
of its presence.
And why appeareth that which is yet to
Join esteem to thy admiration, unite
come the sweeter?
friendship with the love;
Because thou art wearied with the good of
So shalt thou find in the end content so
this, because thou knoweth not the evil of
absolute, that it surpasseth raptures,
that which is not with thee.
tranquillity more worth than ecstasy.
Know that to be content, is to be happy.
Allah hath given thee no benevolence,
Could you choosefor thyself,
without its admixture of malevolence;
Would your Creator lay before thee all
But he has given you also the means of
that your heart could ask for, Would throwing off the malevolence from it.
happiness then remain with you, Or would As joy is not without its alloy of pain,
joy always dwell in your gates? So neither is sorrow without its portion of
Alas! Thy weakness forbideth it; thy pleasure, joy and grief, though unlike, are
infirmity declareth against it. Variety is united.
to thee in the place of pleasure; but that Our own choice only can give them to us
135
CHAPTER TWO
ELJARUTAAT THE SLAVES
entirely. Melancholy itself often giveth attaineth it? The statesman proclaimeth
delight, and the extremity of joys are that he hath it.
mingled with tears. The ruler of the people claimeth the praise
The best things in the hands of a fool may of it . but findeth the subject that he
be turned to his destruction; possesseth it?
And out of the worst, the wise will find Evil is not requisite to man; neither can
means of good. So blended is weakness in vice be necessary to be tolerated; Yet, how
thy nature. many crimes are committed by the decree
o man, that thou hast not strength either of the council?
to be benevolent or agreeable; nor to be But be wise, 0 ruler and learn, 0 thou
malevolent or disagreeable, entirely; but that command the nations!
both because you possess both natures. One crime authorized by you is worse than
Rejoice that thou canst not excel in evil, the escape of ten from punishment.
and let the good that is within thy reach W7Jen the people are numerous, when thy
content thee. The virtues are allotted to sons increase about your table;
various stations. Sendeth thou them not out to slay the
Seek not after impossibilities nor grieve innocent, and to fall before the sword of
that thou camt not possess them all. him whom they have not offended?
Wouldst thou at once have the liberality of If the objects of thy desire demanding the
the rich, and the contentment of the poor? lives of a thousand sayeth thou art not;
Shall the wife of thy bosom be despised "I will have it, " Surely thou forgetteth that
because she showeth not the virtues of a He who created thee, created also these;
widow? If thy father sink before thee in and that their blood is as rich as thine?
the divisiom of thy country; Sayeth thou, that justice cannot be
Can at once thy justice destroy him, and executed without wrong? Surely thine own
thy duty save his life? If you behold your words condemn thee;
brother in the agonies of slow death, is it Thou who flattereth with false hopes the
not mercy to put a period to his life? criminal that he may confess his guilt,
And is it not also death to be his Art not thou unto him a criminal?
murderer? Or art thou guiltless, because he cannot
Truth is but one; thy doubts are of thine punish it?
own raising. He who made virtues what W7Jen thou commandest to torture, him
they are, planted in thee a knowledge of whom is but suspected of ill;
their pre-eminence. Act as thy soul dictates Dareth thou to remember, that thou
to thee, and the end shall always be right. mayest rack the innocent?
Is thy purpose answered by the event?
Knowledge Is thy soul satisfied with his confession?
Pain will enforce him to say what is not,
If there is anything lovely, if there is as easy as what is, and anguish has caused
anything desirable, if there is anything innocence to accuse herself.
within the reach of man that is worthy of That thou mayest not kill him without
praise, " cause, thou dost worse than kill him; That
Is it not knowledge? And yet who is it that thou mayes t prove if he be guilty, thou
136
CHAPTER TWO
ELJARUTAAT THE SLAVES
destroyeth him innocently. offended at all.
o blindness to all truth! The fault is not in truth, for that is
o insuffuience of the wisdom of the wise! amiable; but the weakness of man bares
Know, when thy judge shall bid thee not its splendor. Would you see your
account for this, Thou shall wish ten insufficiencies more plainly?
thousand guilty to have gone free, rather Vtew at you devotions!
than one innocent to stand forth against To what end was religion instituted; but to
thee. teach thee your informities.
Insuffuient as thou art to the maintenance To remind you of your weakness, to show
of justice, you that from heaven alone are you
How shall you arrive at the knowledge of dust?
truth? Doth it not remind you that you are dust?
How shalt thou ascend to the footstep of Doth it not tell you that you are ashes?
her throne? And behold repentance is it not frailty?
As the owl is blinded by radiance of the When thou givest an oath; when you swear
sun, you will not deceive;
So shall the brightness of her dazzle you in Behold it spreads shame upon your face,
your approaches. If thou would mount And repentance may beforgotten.
onto her throne, first bow yourself at her Learn to be honest, and oaths are
footstool; necessary.
If thou would strive at the knowledge of The shorter follies are, the better; say not
her, therefore to another with boldness.
First inform yourself of your own He that heareth his own faults with
tgnorance. patience, shall reprove another with
Moreworthy is she than pearls, therefore boldness.
seek her carefully; He that giveth a denial with reason shall
The emerald and the sapphire, and the suffer a repulse with moderation. thyself
ruby are as dirt beneath her feet. "I will not play the fool by halves. "
Therefore pursue her manfully. The way to The tender of heart is turned from his
her labor; Attention is the pilot that must purpose by supplications, the proud is
conduct you into her port. rendered more obstinate by entreaty But to
But weary not on the way; for when you be just thou must hear without passions.
arrived at her, toil shall be to you for
pleasure say not unto yourself: "Behold,
truth breddeth hatred, and I will avoid it; Misery
Dissimulation raiseth friends, and I will
follow it. Feeble and insufficient as thou art, 0 man
A re not the enemies made by truth better in good; frail and inconstant as thou art
than friends obtained by flattery? in pleasure; yet there is a thing in which
Naturally doth man desire the truth; Yet thou art strong and unshaken. Its name is
when it is before him he will not Misery.
apprehend it; And if he will not apprehend It is the character of thy being, the
it, and it forces itself upon him, he is not prerogative of thy nature; In thy breast
137
CHAPTER TWO
ELJARUTAAT THE SLAVES
alone, it resideth; without thee, Be prudent, and the visits of joy shall
There is nothing of it. and behold, what is remain long with thee.
its source, but your own passions? Every part of thy frame is capable of
He who gave thee these also reason to sorrow, but few and narrow are the paths
subdue them; that lead to delight.
Exert it, and thou shall trample them Pleasures can be admitted only simply, but
under your feet. Thine entrance to the pains rush in a thousand at a time.
world, is it not shameful? As the blaze of straw fadeth as soon as it is
Thy destruction, is not glorious. kindled, so passeth away the brightness of
Lo! Men adorn the instruments of death joy, and thou knoweth not what becomes
with gold and gems and wear them above of it.
their garments. Sorrow is frequent, pleasure is rare; pain
He who begetteth a man, hideth his face; cometh of itself.
but he who killeth a thousand is honored. Delight must be purchased, grief is
That in his is error. Know thou, unmixed, but joy wanteth not its allpy of
notwithstanding. Custom cannot alter the bitterness.
nature of truth; As the soundest health is lessperceived that
Neither can the opinion of man destroy the lightest malady, so the highest joy,
justice; toucheth us less deep than the smallest
The glory and the shame are misplaced. sorrow, we are in love with anguish; we
There is but one way for a man to be often fly from pleasure when we purchase
produced; it, it costeth not more than it is worth?
There are a thousand by which he may be Reflection is the business of man; a sense of
destroyed. his state is hisfirst duty.
There is no praise or honor to him who But who remembereth himself a boy? Is it
giveth being to another; but triumphs and not in mercy, then, that sorrow is allotted
empires are the rewards of murder. unto us?
Yet he who hath many children, hath as Man foresees the evil that has come; he
many blessings; remembers it when it ispast.
And he who hath taken away the life of He considers not that the thought of
another, shall not enjoy his own, affliction would be deeper than the
While the savage curseth the birth of his affliction itself
son, and blesseth the death of his father, Think not of your pain, but when it is
Doth he not call himself a monster? upon you, and you shall avoid what most
The greatest of all human ills is sorrow. hurt you,
Too much of this thou are born unto; add Because avoidance is the key to those things
not unto it by thine own perverseness. that disturb you. He who weepeth before he
Grief is natural to thee, and is always needeth, weepeth more than he needeth;
about thee; and why, but that he loveth weeping?
Pleasure is a stranger, and visiteth thee by The stag weepeth not till the spear is lifted
times; against him; nor do the tears of the beaver
Use well thy reason, and sorrow shall be fall till the hound is ready to seize him;
cast behind thee; man anticipateth death by the
138
CHAPTER TWO
ELJARUTAAT THE SLAVES
apprehension of it; And the fear is greater responsible for the uncivilized and that he
misery than the event itself must be punished by the Nation of Islam. "
Be always prepared to give an account of When asked, "To make a devil, what must
thine action; you first do? He answered: "To make a
A nd the best death is that which is least devil, one must begin grafting from the
premeditated. original man. "
When asked, "What is a real devil?" He
The Honorable Elijah Muhammad. answered: "A grafted man which is made
Teacher Of The Lost Then Found Tribe weak and wicked, or any grafted living
Of Shabazz. Came From Sandersville. germ from the original, is a devil. When
Georgia. America. asked, "Then why did God make the
devil?" He answered: "To show forth his
Words atone OtOur Great Teachers power that he is all wise and righteous.
The Honorable Elijah Muhammad That he could make a devil which is weak
(1879-1975-73A.D) and wicked and give the devil power to
rule the earth for 6000 years and then
My mission is to give life to the dead. What destroy the devil in one My without
I teach brings them out of death and into falling victim to the devil's civilization,
life. Otherwise to show and prove that Allah is
My mission as the messenger is to bring the the god, Always has been and always will
truth to the world before the world is be. "
destroyed. When Asked who is the mystery When asked. "what will be your reward
god he answered: There is not a mystery in regards to the destruction of the devil?"
god. The son of man has searched for that He answered: "Peace and happiness. I will
mystery god for trillions of years and was give all that I have and all within my
unable to find a mystery god so they have power to see this MY for which I have
agreed that only god is the son of man, so waited for 379 years, "
they lost no time searching for that which When asked, "Who was the original
does not exist. man?" He answered: "The original man is
When asked, what is the manner of the Asiatic black man the maker, the
civilization he answered: One having owner, the cream of the planet Earth,
knowledge, wisdom, and understanding father of civilization, and god of the
culture refinement and is not a savage. universe. "
Pursuit of happiness" When asked, "Who is the colored man?" He
When asked, "What is the duty of a answered: "The colored man is the
civilized person?" He answered: "To teach Caucasian (white man), or Ya 'quwb 's
the uncivilized people who are savage, grafted devil, The skunk of the planet
civilization, righteousness, the knowledge Earth."
of himself, The science of everything in life, When asked, "What is the birth record of
love, peace and happiness. " the Nation of Islam?: He answered: "The
When asked, "What is the prescribed law of Nation of Islam has no birth record it has
Islam said a person of that ability," He no beginning nor ending. "
answered: "That the civilized person is When asked, "What is the birth record of
139
Figure 31
The Honorable Elijah
Muhammad, Teacher Of The
Lost But Found Tribe Of
Shabazz
140
CHAPTER TWO
ELJARUTAAT THE SLAVES
others, than Islam? He answered: gold? No the trader disappeared and there
Buddhism is 35,000 years old, was no one that could speak their
Christianity 550 years old, He taught of language. Then what happened? Well they
his teacher: My name is w: F. Muhammad, wanted to go back to their own country
I came to North America by myself. My but could not swim the 9000 miles.
uncle was brought here by a trader 379 Why didn't their own people go and get
years ago. My uncle cannot talk his own them? Because their own people did not
language. He does not know that he is my know that they were here.
uncle. He likes the devil, because the devil W'hen did their own people find out that
gave him nothing. Why does he like the they were here? Approximately 60 years
devil? Because the devil put fear in him ago.
when he was a little boy. Why does he fear
now, since he is a big man? Because the Enlightening Words
devil taught him to eat the wrongfoods.
Does that have anything to do with the
above question, NO. 10? There are some children who never
Yes, sir, that makes him other than sincerely accept their father as they should.
himself. So this is the nature of the human family
W'hat is his ownself? His own self is a of the earth, and when it comes to spiritual
righteous Muslim. Are there other Muslims teachings. Most of our leaders have good
other than righteous? intentions, but they just don't have the
I beg your pardon, right instruments, since they were not
I have never heard of one. How many appointed to do the job.
Muslim souls are there in North America? But all our people today have the desire to
Approximately three million. There in do something for themselves and, first of
North America? all, to see injustice removed from the
How many original Muslims are there? A whole.
little over seventeen million. We have suffered injustice at the hands of
Did I hear you say that some of the the white people for 400 years,
seventeen million did not know they were If the master gave up his position as master
Muslims? Yes, sir, I can hardly have faith the slave would soon become his equal. If
in that, unless they are blind, deaf, and the equal justice were obtained all the way
dumb. Well they were made blind deaf through as it should be, for we now have
and dumb by the devil when they were come to the time when we want justice
babies. and equality. The man of sin and his
Can the devil fool a Muslim? Not
people deceived the righteous by making
nowadays.
them have faith that he also is one of the
Do you mean to say that the devil fooled
righteous.
them 379 years ago?
We look forward to the hereafter.
Yes, the trader made an i7Jterpretation
that they would receive gold for their To seeing and living under a ruler and a
labor; more than they were owning in government of righteousness after the
their own country. Did they receive the destruction of the unrighteous.
141
CHAPTER TWO
ELJARUTAAT THE SLAVES
...Sheikh Al-Haj Daoud Ahmed Faisal. Imbue yourself with divine attributes: says
teacher of the Sunni Muslims founder of Muhammad. Allah is the prototype of
The American Muslim Mission In man, and his attributes form the basis of
America who came from Morocco. Muslim ethics.
West Africa. Righteousness in Islam consist of leading a
life of complete harmony with divine
Words Of One Of Our Great Teachers attributes. Sin is to act otherwise.
Sheikh AI- Haj Daoud Ahmed Faisal
(1891-1980 A.D.) Charity Or Almsgiving
Right Knowledge All the faculties of man have been given to
him as a trust from his Lord, All the
The pursuit of knowledge is a duty faculties of man have been given to him as
imposed by the Almighty creator, Allah a trust from his Lord, for the benefit of his
upon every human being. It is the fellow creatures.
acquisition of knowledge that makes It is man's duty to live for others and his
humanity superior to the angels. The charity must apply without any distinction
acquisition of knowledge is obligatory of persons.
imposed upon every Muslim male and Charity in Islam brings man nearer to his
female. Acquire knowledge, it enables its Lord.
possessor to distinguish right from wrong. Charity and the giving of alms have been
It lights our way to heaven, it is our friend made obligatory; And any person who
in the desert, our society in solitude, our possess property above a certain limit has
companion when friendless. to pay a tax,
It guides us to happiness, it sustains us in Levied on the rich for the benefit of the
misery, it is an ornament amongst friends, unfortunate.
an armor against enemies.
Learn to know yourself. Who are the least Sanctity Of Labors
learned.
They practice what they know. Philosophy It is only through righteousness and the
is the stray camel of the faithful. goodwill of a man ..
Take hold of it wherever you find it. All In respect and obedience to and for the
knowledge is Allah and came from Allah. laws and commandments of our Lord and
No man is independent and self-taught. respect for the individuals human rights
Allah taught the angels, and the angels can be maintained in the world of man.
taught the prophets; and the prophets But with your help and your good will,
taught humanity and humanity teaches and help and the guiding obedience to the
each other. laws and the commandments of our Lord.
In the hands of our Lord,
This is the way knowledge was acquired. We can restore peace in the world, security
of our person and the security of our homes
Ethics In Islaam. and the homes of our human brethren, and
this can only be accomplished through
142
Figure 32
Sheikh Daoud Ahmed Faisal
143
CHAPTER TWO
ELJARUTAAT THE SLAVES
Islam. planet Earth.
You must work hard in order to create Women are the moon because she receives
industries of your own, in order to be able her light from the sun which is the Nubian
to employ yourselves and your human man, and reflects it on to the star which is
brethren alike. the child. Wisdom is the manifestation of
You must stop depending upon others for one's knowledge.
livelihood and servants to those who do Understanding grows into an
not have faith in the lord our creator, who overstanding. You have an understanding
respect and regard not his holy laws. when you have baby knowledge, you have
Nor have any respect for your rights nor an inner standing when you have
the rights of humanity in general. adolescent knowledge.
But as Muslims: if you return to the And you have an overstanding when you
worship of the one true Creator of our are a supreme being. Culture is the
fathers and humanity, in Islam and obey Nubians true way of life. Thus, accept the
his laws and commandments, We can help word cult for you are cultivating your
to res;ore peace and security to the world culture which is Islam, as taught by a god
of humanity with the help of Allah, the incarnate called Pudding,
Almighty Creator. And means l-l S-Self L-Lord A-And
We shall as a last warning stay away from: M-Master, which is l.SLAM.
evil things, evil and unclean men and Freedom is to free the dumb the deaf and
women. Be honest, just and be truthful at the blind into a state of awareness so that
all times and at any cost in accordance they can see that the Nubian man is indeed
with the laws of Islam. a deity.
Power or Refinement. Power is the truth
....And Clarence ]owars Smith. Teacher which is the light of intellect that brings
Of The Five Percent Nation came from one out of the triple stages of darkness into
Danville, Virginia. America. their true way of life which is Islam.
Refinement is to be clean and purified
Words Of One Of Our Great Teachers mentally as well as physically.
Clarence Jowars Smith Also Known As Equality is to be equal in all things in
Clarence 13X, Or Clarence 37X existence such as knowledge, wisdom and
(1929-1969 A.D) overs tanding. When you share your
knowledge through wisdom and brings
Supreme Mathematics Knowledge forth an overs tanding it only shows and
prove equality. Knowledge 1) Wisdom 2)
Starts at birth and is the foundation of all Overstanding 3) Is all being born to equal
things in existence. Knowledge is the 6. god, the letter G is the 7th letter of the
original man who is the foundation of the English alphabet.
earth's family. Knowledge is simply to God is a deity that is the original Nubian
know, right knowledge is to know the man who has power to build or destroy.
right way to use it. Deity is the Nubian man who has
Wisdom comes with age and is the wise knowledge of himself and all this around
words spoken by the original people of the him. Build Or Destroy. Build is to add on
144
Figure 33
•
Clarence Jowars Smith,
Teacher Of The Five Percent
Nation And Nation Of God
And Earths
145
CHAPTER TWO
ELJARUTAAT THE SLAVES
or to elevate on positivity, destroy is to Is to deal with one another all things. Each
take away negativity. Build a righteous one teach one.
nation and destroy the devil's civilization
is to be brought into existence physically as fMJL
well as mentally. Physically through the Is the nourishment needed to sustain one
mother's womb, and mentally through physically, and mentally. Physically by
Allah's mathematics. nutritious elements given to the body to
keep it healthy. Mentally, by Allah's
O·Cipher is a 360 degree circle consisting of mathematics.
120 degrees of knowledge, 120 degrees of
wisdom and 120 degrees of overstanding Clothing
making it complete. Is the covering to protect the body to
Peace equals P·Positive· E· Energy A· protect it physically. Mentally it is the
Always C-Creates E·Elevation When the covering of the mind to protect it from
number 10 is manifested it would be negative thoughts or suggestions.
knowledge add on cipher or knowledge
cipher knowledge representing the number Shdm:..
one (1) and cipher representing the number Physically it is home, or place of residence
zero (0). where one finds peace and protection from
negative weather. Mentally it is the mind.
The 12Jewels As Taught By A God
Incarnate Pudding ~
Is the highest elevation of overs tanding,
Knowledge with a force so strong that it cannot be
Is the foundation of all things in existence. broken.
Wisdom ~
Is the manifestation of the knowledge one Is a universal greeting coming out of love
acquzres. because without love there could never be
peace.
Overstanding
Is the mental picture projected through Happiness
knowledge and wisdom. Is the state one achieves out of love and
peace.
Freedom
Is to free the dome so that you may express Supreme Alphabet
your culture (Islam) with no restrictions.
A·Allah
.]Jmill Is the original Nubian man, the maker
Is the reward or penalty given to one and owner of the planet Earth and the one
according to their own deeds. who made the Holy Koran which he
applies to every mile of land, one year to
EfJualil;)! equal his home circumference, who is the
146
CHAPTER TWO
ELJARUTAAT THE SLAVES
All-Seeing·Eye. Allah, see all; Is the Supreme Being,the original man, the
one who is a winner without an
B- Be or Born opponent in everything he deals with,
You must be born physically first, then you Because god put all things here by
must be born (twice) mentally, wisdoming his power and knowledging
his equality from all things he built
And the ones who haven't been born upon ...
(twice) mentally, are the 85%ers, the
poison animal eaters, slaves of a mental H-HeorHer
death and power, people who worship a Must refine her with the knowledge of he,
mystery God. These are the ones that have which is god, in order to build and born a
to be born again. .. strong foundation to carry out civilization
through the Queen (her).
C-See.
To see is to overstand. At one time we 1·1 or Islam or Eye
couldn't truly see the trick that was Is the only universal way of life for the
planted in our path cause we had the blackman, woman and child. This is Islam
all-eye mattress thrown over our eyes, but and the only one that knows and
we've been born twice and know that we understands this is god, and god must
are Allah the supreme eye that can see all ... resurrect the dead with Islam. Teaching
that which brings them to freedom, justice
D· Divine or Destroy and equality ...
In order for you to be divine you must
destroy all negative thoughts in your brain ]-Justice
by building on positive thoughts and in All those who can't deal with
this day and time the only way you can be mathematics, will be just-ice at 32 degrees
divine is by building with I Self Lord And below zero because they fail to understand
Master.,. the wisdom of god which deals just and
true with all human families on the planet
E- Equality Earth ...
Is to be equal in every form of knowledge
with your alike· in order to take back the K ·King or Kingdom
planet from the devil, who is the un·alike, The king is the founder of his kingdom so
or disagreeable ... he must acknowledge the knowledge in
his circumference so that he can enforce
F·Father his laws to be recognized as being the
Is to father (fat·her) the young with the king of his kingdom.
knowledge of self which is righteousness
and by teaching them the science of L· Love, Hell, Or Right
everything in life which is love, peace, and The love is the overs tanding, and
happiness .... misunderstanding is what brought forth
hell. But this is all going back to the degree
God of supreme understanding, because this is
147
CHAPTER TWO
ELJARUTAAT THE SLAVES
the only truth that is right and exact at all power to control both from the energy that
times .. god gave her..,
M·Master R-Rule or Ruler
Is the one who has experienced a certain God is the only ruler there is. By
type of skill but the master of all is God acknowledging his building powers and
Allah because he knows and understands making it born to all planets of the
all circumstances on Earth as well as in the universe, they can go according to it and
untverse. bear witness to who the true ruler is...
N-Now or Nation or End S-Self or Savior
Now is the time for the black man to end You must be a savior to yourself, so that in
all his weak ways so that the black nation the atmosphere you're in, you can be
on earth can uprise the knowledge of all its capable of saving self for the best part,
creation and put them all in order, once because self is the nation of the 5%ers from
again, or surely it will be their end, now .... knowledge to born self.
O-Cipher T-Truth or Square
Is a person, place or thing, It is most The truth is only light that can stand by
commonly called Cipher because c.!. itself in the surrounding darkness and, yet
Power ...Her through the equality that I be noticed shining in the square of the
gave her which is the truth, and the truth is universe which is 360 degrees. When the
360 degrees of purifted knowledge ... wisdom adds a cipher, it shines that energy
of truth breaks through darkness.
P-Power
Mental and physical powers of a devil is V- You or Universe
nothing in comparison to that of the You are the universe because you are the
original man; the devil has 6 ounces of producer of the sun, moon, and stars. The
grafted brain which are weak and wicked original people.
100%, but god's power is original,
meaning the first, and possesses seven V-Victory
and a half ounces of brain which put all Wisdom brings about a bad culture when
things here, which is also 100%. the ones wisdom is destroying instead of acting
understanding in god is what makes him according to the way of life which makes
Allah. the culture I-god which is Islam, the only
victory known ...
Q- Queen
The most purified particle of Allah better WWisdom
known as the true, rich, black, soil, the Is an expression of knowledge while the
mother of civilization, who has the scale of understanding brings about a clear picture
justice within her but is still blind to her of both through the eye of understanding ...
powers, which is being queen of the
universe and Earth below, but has the X-Unknown
148
CHAPTER TWO
ELJARUTAAT THE SLAVES
Equality is unknown to those who don't the path. And we called out, "guide us to
know themselves, The 85 percenters, the way of the ones who stand straight. The
dumb, deaf and blind so-called Negroes way of those who you have bestowed your
that need to grow from their mental grace and not those who have been cursed
death and power, because they are nor of those who have gone astray. "
unknown to themselves. 6 Remember. your olive tone parents
of long ago; The Woplly Haired Beings.
YWhy, Nine Ether, QL999~to the Ninth
Is the question most frequently asked by Power of Nine our "Kingly Crown",
those who are blind, deaf and dumb visitors to this solar system from the
because they don't know how to wisdom, planet Rizq.
their power to show and prove Y. U. god 7 Remember our dark-reddish brown
manifesting the making of God ... U... Y. ... skin. copper tone perfected in green, as
the greenest of olives because of the
Z.Zig Zag Zig, meaning, knowledge, melanin that is within our genetics
wisdom and understanding. which we have coated in our genes. ~
~ Nuwbuns. Nubians .or
Peace God "New-Beings," you Melanin-ites and
your way of life NUWAUBU, Smmd
This is how it was conveyed From Right Reasoning.
Clarence Jowars Smith known as ~are your original etheric parents.
"Pudding" and "Allah "to his followers the the etherians that have returned in flesh
5% Nation. just for you!
9 You must know that in the Lunar
4 Think, and remember where you Logging of the 5th point, in the month
came from! We are the original seed of of May, when the planet called Gaia, a
what you call Gods. You were taught to living organism, also spelled Gaea
call us Gods, by those malevolent, positions itself, in the location of
disagreeable beings the Luciferians, the revolution of the planet called Earth in
Serpent People, the Human Beast. the year 2000 A.D. of the Gregorian
5 They have influenced the minds of Calendar, and the gate in what you refer
our leaders either by appearance in to as Heaven, and this great vortex when
physical form as in the case of a opened, in 2003 A.D. of the Gregorian
Venerian, one of Valiant Thor's own, calendar, and the planets will have
who was known to us as Master Fard realigned themselves. In the day of
Muhammad (1877-1934 A.D.) who 5/512000 the Garubaat (Cherubeems)
came as a "god" from Saudi Arabia, will be excused, and their flaming
Middle East, to seek out the Lost Tribe swords shall sway from the tree of
of Shabazz and to teach them eternal life, and it shall open once again
knowledge, wisdom and understanding. the throne of ANU,
Up and above all of these great men, 10 In the month of December in the
disagreeableness crept in, in the form of year 1997 A.D. of the Gregorian
misinterpretation to misguide you off Calendar, on the solar calendar, which is
149
Figure 34
Master "Fard" Muhammad,
The Venusian Who Came As
A "God" To Seek Out The
Lost Tribe Of Shabazz
150
CHAPTER TWO
ELJARUTAAT THE SLAVES
used throughout most of the world, and other planets, on this side of the
is sponsored by Pope Gregory XIII in asteroid, to draw into each other.
1582 A.D. as a corrected version of the 16 So Nibiru stays on the other side of
Julian calendar, which was a solar the asteroid, or firmament, where the
calendar introduced by Julius Caesar's planets Jupiter, Saturn, Uranus,
astronomers in Rome in 46 B.C., having Neptune, and Pluto are.
a year of 12 months and 365 days and a 17 It is then that "The Shams",
leap year of 366 days every fourth year, passenger crafts, will reach the planet
a smaller alignment of the inner 7 Earth coming forth to you, for the
planets in this solar system will have rebirth of the elite few, the 144,000,
already taken place. from the Moon Base forming the 6
11 Seven bright planets will line up like pointed star and crescent moon in the
pearls on a string. sky as your sign. On Nibiru you had
12 The planets aligned from west to 400 species broken up into 3 sets of
east beginning with Gaga (pluto) then 144,000. You had the Igigi, the Dinneer,
followed by Mummu (Mercury), Lahmu the Rizqiyians, and many mixed species
(Mars), Lahamu (Venus), Ea (Neptune), from different star constellations. The
Anu (Uranus), Kishar Gupiter), and Christians late took the concept of the
Anshar (Saturn) with a crescent Moon 144,000 and the rapture, used it in their
alongside. Bible.
13 This will be the alignment of the 18 If we are blocked, we shall continue
major planets, and the mother ship to try to abduct you up until the Lunar
Nibiru, whose diameter is 63,408 miles, Logging of the 26th point, in June,
and can make itself bigger or smaller, when the Earth positions itself, in the
will be nearing your solar system and location of revolution of Earth year
waiting on the other side of the asteroid 2030 A.D. of the Gregorian Calendar.
belt, which is the necklace of the
19 This is what so-called Christian call
firmament beneath the firmaments, for
the rapture.
the time which will be in the Lunar
20 This would involve a telepathic
logging of the 12th point, in the month
of August, when the planet called Earth message from Nibiru which could be
positions itself, in the location of its dangerous to those children, who
own revolution, in the year 2003 A.D., haven't raised themselves, to a certain
of the Gregorian Calendar which is level and would cause a shock to their
when this vortex will re-open. nervous systems.
14 Nibiru's appearance on November 21 Many would cut off causing us to
15, was confirmed by scientists with the severe our etheric tie, although it may
coming of a comet named Hale Bopp, be a necessary step.
after its discoverers Alan Hale and 22 Know this my child, in the Lunar
Thomas Bopp, in the year 1996. Logging of the 12th Point, in the month
15 Due to the size of Nibiru, which is of August, when the planet called Earth
63,408 miles, if it was to come near your positions itself in the location of
planet, its gravitational pull will begin to revolution of Earth in the year 2043
tear away parts of Tiamat, and cause the A.D. of the Gregorian Calendar this
151
CHAPTER TWO
ELJARUTAAT THE SLAVES
vortex will re-open and we must depart occurring as fast, but will happen
with or without you, so be prepared. eventually. Look for the sign of the little
~ child. listen and overstand. boy, El Nino.
These crafts are coming to pick you up. 30 The planet RIZQ has three suns
their children. Utu, Msu, and Shamash that all have
24 However, the evil Luciferians in damaging ultraviolet rays and has a
human form aided by the cursed seed of much faster rotation than that of this
Canaan, and their brothers the planet, so the depletion of the ozone
Halaabeans, Flugelrods, or Hulub, are layer occurred at a faster rate.
on the rise in many names and 31 We needed to build a protection, a
organizations throughout the world dome of gold dust particles suspended in
today, and are trying their best, thru the the atmosphere, to protect the planet
media and mind control, to make you, from the damaging ultraviolet rays.
the children of the ANUNNAGI, 32 The gold was needed because it
ALUHUM regress back to your state of shields the sun's rays.
Homo Erectus, with the aid of black 33 It is used to reflect the sun's heat.
devils. Gold is very special. It's a high-polish
25 If you regress back to that state, metal with a high polish finish. It can be
then my children the Elders have no made thinner than any metal. It can be
reason to come for you, for it is Homo stretched thinner than paper, and
Sapien that is in our image and after our stretched for miles. That is why they use
likeness. • 1t.
26 Let me explain to you how it all 34 Gold can be vaporized better than
began. It all started when we, the any other metal, and it doesn't tarnish.
ANUNNAGI needed to protect the Gold can also hold under any condition.
dwindling atmosphere of our home 35 We had to abort our planet until it
planet, RIZQ. We are the 8th planet of could be mended. Thus we moved on to
a tri-solar system, in the 19th galaxy of Kesiyl, known today as the Orion
illyuwn. galaxy, which was originally a 6 star, 6
27 The rays from the three suns Utu, sun constellation;
Afsu, and Shamash were depleting our 36 Others went and started living in
ozone layer. Aiyshl Arcturus, which is the brightest
28 The energy level of the radiation star in the Bootes constellation and
was increasing and made the hole in the Kamuh/Pleiades, a star cluster in the
ozone layer bigger every time all 3 suns Taurus constellation, which has many
"shone" on the planet at the same time. life forms, but we made our home the 3
It is the same as on Earth where the star belt of Kesiyl, or Kesul in
ozone layer is depleting allowing more Nuwaubic, which is Orion.
damaging ultraviolet rays to penetrate 37 We had to get closer to the Milky
the atmosphere. Way and this sun, which has exactly
29 However, unlike the planet RIZQ, 1,000,000,000 billion years left to burn
with our three suns, the planet Earth has itself out, if the ozone doesn't deplete or
but one sun. So the depletion level is not the 7 plagues doesn't destroy it.
152
CHAPTER TWO
ELJARUTAAT THE SLAVES
38 We moved to Lahmu which means Greek and Sept in Egyptian.
"deity of war" what is now called Mars. 48 We Anunnagi originally came here
Then we moved on to Gaga/Pluto, and to this planet Earth to mine for gold,
various other planets, and set up that we would take back to our planet
civilizations as the Moon and as in the RIZQ.
Canis Major star constellation. 49 First, we sent Rumardians who
39 That is why "The Face On Mars" is built Androids, which are machines that
believed to be that of a Homo Erectus, are almost human called Robotoids,
when it is in fact the face of the Homo robotic machines. Then biological
Erectus being cloned into Homo Sapien; graftation was added, needed for
the face of Zakar whose name is thinking beings to complete the mission,
Kadmon, called the Adama project. so the ANUNNAGI were sent to scout
40 It looks like the Sphinx face. The and survey this very planet.
faces thought to be the Pharaoh Khufu, 50 When ANU first came to Ta, Ptah,
when in fact it is the Egyptian deity called Earth or Terra 500,000 years ago,
Osiris. the Dragon People, or Draconian and
41 Standing at the base of the Face, you the Snake People were already here
would see to your left, in the distance, living in vast tunnels under
massive pyramids, similar to their Earth's/Terra's crust, or some lived in
Egyptian counterpans; pan of the the deep seas, to protect themselves
"City" complex. from the frequent radiation storms, and
42 Within the cluster of pyramids magnetic shifts.
called the "city," there are 7 major 51 The atmosphere was being disturbed
pyramidal forms in various states of by frequent radiation storms, which was
preservatlon. caused by electrical storms from the
43 Among these are some half a dozen Sun, due to the crash of Nibiru, the
smaller objects. planet was still in the process of healing.
44 Some have pyramidal forms, but 52 The Snake People have a variety of
others have apparent domes, cones, body types ranging from human-like,
walls, and buried rectilinear markings to some are half-snake or Reptilian. They
the southwest of the main complex. can see in the darkness, and have
45 Anunnagi Aluhum, came to the telepathic abilities. These beings were
planet Earth to set up the first unwilling to share the planet with the
laboratory called Shimti that you call an Anunnagi.
"Egyptian Civilization" on Qi, Eanh, 53 ANU wanted the gold to take back
called T a or Ptah. to his home planet in RIZQ, however
46 This occurred 450,000 thousand the Dragon people feared that ANU
years before coming to Tiamat, Earth. would not respect their peaceful ways.
They were followed by 1,001. 54 They had spent years setting lines of
47 The name Utu, the sun as Ra, the magnetic energy and grids around the
sun and the head deity they called Earth, and they had constructed endless
O-Siris who is Usir after the Sirius star tunnels beneath the Earth in
constellation, also called Sothis in cooperation with the snake people.
153
~
.,
0
"0
=-•...
~=
0
~
~
=-
~
~
~
~
~
o~
~ •... This Is Adam, Notice The Gr<\dual Transition Of The Face.
.... Notice How The Face of Adam Matches Perfectly With The Face On Mars.
VI 11 ~
~., ~
~ ;'l ~
>~
=
CI-
~
=-~
~
~
~
~
0
~
~
~
Cl-
S This Is The PictUre That Was
0 Figure 31
= Taken Of The Face On Mars
Figure 36
FaceOnM ars
155
Figure 37
Pyramid Structures Found On Mars
156
Figure 38
The Position Of The Sphinx And The Pyramids Of Giza
Aligned With The Sphinx And Pyramids On Mars.
157
Figure 39
The Sphinx Of Giza
158
CHAPTER TWO
ELJARUTAAT THE SLAVES
55 The energy vortexes which power things," or Ea, a reminder that his seed
their civilizations are in these tunnels, was of the water.
along with enormous stores of precious 64 Enqi built waterworks in the
stones and metals. There were a few marshlands at the head of the Persian
battles happening on Earth and in the Gulf.
skies. 65 He surveyed the marshlands, cut
56 Finally, arrangements were made, canals for drainage and water control,
territories were drawn. To keep the built dykes, dug ditches, and built
peace on the planet Earth between the structures of bricks molded from the
Draconians and the Rizqiyians, you had local clays.
to marry a daughter of one of them. 66 The first divine city built was called
57 So ANU agreed to mate with a EDUKU meaning "house of the holy
Draconian princess named IYD/ID, the mound".
daughter of Siidiihiis, (see dee hiss) the 67 He joined the ldiglat/Tigris and
president of the Draconians, to seal the Furattu/Euphrates rivers by canals; and
alliance, and he gave Iyd to his at the edge of the marshlands he built his
wife/sister ANTUM to be her highest water house.
servant. 68 He built a cube shaped temple called
58 They gave birth to the Ubaid shrine and there the secrets
NUDIMMUD/Ea, and he was to be were stored.
ruler of the earth. Nudimmud was 69 Enqi was assigned to Earth and he
educated on NIBIRU, he became a agreed to the assignment.
master scientist and builder. 70 He was chosen for this job because
59 ANU then sent a group of he was a brilliant scientist and engineer.
Anunnagi to start mining for gold on Enqi built himself a beautiful kingdom
Tiamat. in the sea called the Abzu.
60 The leader amongst the 71 The structures of the Abzu were
ANUNNAGI was Ea meaning "he built of silver and lapis lazuli, part high
whose house is water," son of the on a mountain, and part submerged
ANUNNAGI ANU and the Draconian under water.
Id or Iyd. 72 When Enqi wasn't working in the
61 After crashing down in what is Abzu, he built dams and re-routed
called the Persian Gulf today, he waters. Enqi loved water, and frequently
established a city and called its name paddled around the marshes all by
ERIDU meaning "home away from himself, studying fish, insects, and the
home" or "house built in the far away." grasses along the river banks.
and he became known as 73 However, all did not go well with
ENQI. Enqi.
62 He received the name Enqi when he 74 Enqi got caught up in the delicacies
landed to the planet Qi/Earth, meaning of the world, and he stopped
"ruler of Qi, Earth." transporting the gold.
63 However, his birth name was 75 He started to take the gold, shipping
Nudimmud, meaning "he who fashions it to South America, then called
159
Figure 40
Map Of The Rivers Of Tigris And Euphrates
160
Figure 41
Siidiihis, Father Of Id
161
Figure 42
A DragonlDO mosaurM an
162
Figure 43
A Snake/Serpent Man
163
Figure 44 t / Draconian Race
Wife Of Anu, P rincess Of Serpen
Iyd, 164
Figure 45
ENQI Son Of AND And IYD
165
CHAPTER TWO
ELJARUTAAT THE SLAVES
Amexem, instead of taking it straight on disappeared.
home. 84 Thus when Abubakari IT appeared
76 Enqi started to keep and store the to the natives in 1311 A.D., he had a
gold for himself then he began to wear white beard, he wore a long white robe,
the gold. and he came from the east, the land of
77 It should be known that, up until the sun, in boats, in the same manner as
this point the ANUNNAGI did not Quetzalcoatl had promised.
wear gold. 85 Abubakari IT wanted to do
78 Enqi got caught up with these something different, something new,
people who were half Nuwbun/ African and something from which there was no
and half Hamu/Chinese called today, precedence, that would keep his spirit
Native Americans, of the Zu Aztec, quick and young with a life long
Toltecs, Hopi and Navajo tribes. They eXCltement.
referred to him as Quetzalcoatl, "the 86 He made a deal with his half
winged serpent ". brother, Mansa Musa, a Malian ruler,
79 Enqi promised these people he and he split the gold and riches in half,
would come back in a Sigui, meaning 60 making both of them extremely rich.
years for the gold. 87 They had a vast empire, that
80 However, he didn't because he was stretched from Tunis, Liby'a, Morocco,
sentenced to Nibiru and he was not and all the way over.
allowed to return to the planet 88 Abubakari IT took half of the riches
Qi/Earth anymore. and history of his empire and sailed to
81 This is why 6 cycles later, a man by the shores of America.
the name of Abubakari IT, a Mandingo 89 He appointed his half brother
Malian, came over to the shores of Mansa Musa as king before he left in
South America, which was then called 1311 A.D. Abubakari IT kept in touch
Amexem. with the captains of the fleet by means
82 He was believed to have been of the talking drum.
Quezalcoatl, or Enqi. When Abubakari 90 Abu Bakari II arrived precisely 6
came he was clothed from head to foot cycles after the disappearance of
in long flowing white robes, and a Quetzalcoatl by way of the sea from
turban, he looked like a true child of the among the Toltecs in 999 A.D., Thus he
sun, burned dark by its rays. was mistaken by the Aztec as
83 His black hair, and his beard stood Quetzalcoatl.
out. Against the blue canopy, which he 91 His white robes fitted in with the
stood out under the Aztec tribe, you image of symbolic "white bearded
could see the outlines of a great golden figure", while his black skin was the
bird, the serpent slaying eagle, which right ceremonial color of the Rain God
they thought, was a sign of and Wind God aspects of Quetzalcoatl.
Quetzalcoatl, coming back as he had 92 A cycle is equal to 52 years in the
promised. It was said he would come Aztec culture, which is their Sigui, a 60
back "by way of the sea where the sun year cycle.
rises". It was exactly 6 cycles since he 93 The Aztecs were originally called
166
Figure 46
Abu Bakari, Brother Of Mansa Musa
167
CHAPTER TWO
ELJARUTAAT THE SLAVES
the Zu Aztecs, the name "Zu" comes Quetzalcoatl's return.
from the Assyrian deity of thunder and 103 Cortez came at the end of one of
storms, equivalent to Aztec deity their 60 year cycles, in March of 1519,
Quetzalcoatl, "deity of thunder and when he sailed along the coast of the
rain" . Yucatan and landed in Mexico.
94 The Medieval Mexican and the 104 Those innocent people, the Aztecs,
Mandingo Malians have a lot in thought him to be Enqi returning, as
common, for example: The Plumed their ancestors had predicted for
Serpent motif of ancient Mexico and the thousands of years. Some also thought
feathered serpent cult in Medieval Mali. him to be Quetzalcoatl, "The Winged
95 In Medieval Mali the equivalent of Serpent ", because Cortes fit the
Quetzalcoatl is the Dasiri of the appearance of one of the Aztec
Bambara, the tribe of the Mandingo prophesy, of a bearded legendary
from which Abubakari came. god-king he was received with honor.
96 The Dasiri is the protector of the 105 His soldiers were allowed to roam
village, the beneficent spirit whose through the city at their pleasure and
sacred animal is a snake. they found a lot of gold, and other
97 The feast of the Dasiri takes place at treasures in the storehouses.
the beginning of the year, like that of 106 Cortez, born in 1485-1547 A.D.,
Quetzalcoatl. explored the coast of Mexico, finally
98 The Dasiri hold a dancing ceremony stopping near modern Veracruz, where
called the Kuare or Kore, in which the he founded a city in order to legitimize
dancers wrap themselves in thorns or his expedition.
lacerate their breasts and armpits. 107 People were trying to conquer
99 Some beat themselves the with the Mexico from the natives of that land.
long flexible scourges. In the This is why Cortes was there in Mexico.
Quetzalcoatl ceremonial, the same 108 After gaining important
self-chastisement and the use of information regarding the political
thorn-pricking occurs. situation in the highlands of Mexico,
100 In both the Mexican Quetzalcoatl Cortes marched inland, and made an
and the Mandingo Dasiri worship, these alliance with the Native Americans of
thorn-prickings and whippings were Tlaxcala who were the traditional
designed to bring blood out in drops. enemies of the Aztecs. He began to pose
101 This blood dropping symbolized as Quetzalcoatl.
the falling of raindrops. 109 The natives believed that this
102 Now 4 cycles later a man by the legendary ruler and deity would
name of Hernando Cortes also known eventually return to Mexico from the
as Hernan Cortes, and his band of east.
bearded Conquistadors, landed from 110 Thus, Montezuma II, the reigning
Cuba not far from the same spot. Aztec king, was too mystified to
Montezuma II, the Aztec ruler, received organize resistance, and the Spaniards
first-hand reports of the visitors which entered Tenochtitlan, "city of Tenoch"
accorded closely with T oltec tradition of named in honor of their ancestors who
168
Figure 47
The Mayan God Of The Wind, Quetzalcoatl
169
Figure 48
A Godlike Head Has The Eye & Mouth Characteristic Of
Olmec Sculpture
170
Figure 49
Hernando Cortes
171
CHAPTER TWO
ELJARUTAAT THE SLAVES
came from the Pacific, the Aztec capital, that there was a lot of gold in the Abzu
unopposed in November 1519 A.D. "the primeval source" or Zuab.
This was a stepping stone to Cortes' 120 Abzu was also called Monodappa
eventual conquest of Mexico. located in what is now Zimbabwe,
111 Thus, thinking Cortes was formerly called Rhodesia, near South
Quetzalcoatl, they turned all the gold Africa which was then called Raphali.
over to him, showing him and his crew, 121 However, the African gold had to
the massive amount of gold stored in the be extracted from the depths of the
underground caverns in what is called Earth through mining.
Ecuador today. 122 And the ANUNNAGI had to go
112 Cortes was easily thought to be from the easy water treatment process,
Enqi because he was 6 feet tall, and he to a hard toil process, which was to
had a beard like the description they had extract the gold from below the surface
of Enqi. When in fact he was not Enqi. of the Earth. They called it Abbadon.
He was a Spaniard of European descent, 123 By that time ENLIL meaning
part of a larger plan to deceive the "ruler of the skies," or Nunamnir
Native Americans out of their gold. meaning "the light of fish" which was
Enqi's restriction from returning to his other name, son of ANU and
Earth, he did not like, but was forced to ANTUM, was sent down to take charge
comply. of the Earth Mission and organize the
113 Since all did not go well with Enqi, gold deliveries to Nibiru.
the transportation of the gold had been 124 This caused a rivalry and jealousy
slowed up. between the two brothers Enqi, God of
114 Thus, my child, more the Earth and Enlil, god of the heavens,
ANUNNAGI were sent. who were sons of ANU, The Most High
115 They came down in groups of 50s. God.
116 One of the groups was lead by 125 The male species of the Dragon
MURDOQ/MURDUK, meaning People didn't want to cooperate
"leader of the deities," son of Enqi and with brother Enlil.
Damkina Or Damgina as Dam-Qi-Na 126 They naturally preferred Enqi as
" Blood of the 50 earth" she was a he was one of them, being the son of a
faithful wife. Draco or a being from the Drago star
117 The plan that Enqi had which was constellation. His mother Iyd was a
to extract gold from sea waters by Draconian.
laboratory like processes did not work 127 There are many strands and
as well "as was expected. However, the different breeds of Dracos, one
gold was still badly needed; and the c mmonly known as Valkuns, that were
ANUNNAGI faced a tough decision. lving in the seas, also known as the
118 To abandon the project was out of Maldekians, living in the Bermuda
the question, so they had to find a new Triangle, in Mu and Atlantis, not to be
way of getting the gold which was mistaken with another type of
through mining. Maldekians, called the Primitives.
119 By then the ANUNNAGI knew 128 The Valkuns that lived in the sea,
172
Figure 50
Antum WifelHalf Sister Of Anu
173
CHAPTER TWO
ELJARUTAAT THE SLAVES
were from the Mizar constellation, 139 The letter Z is the replica of the
which is also referred to as Zeta Reticuli. Cobra, snake, which resembles the
129 They originated from the planet symbol for the Zeta Reticulans.
Maldek, however when their planet was 140 The letter Zaiyn Z, is the 7th letter
destroyed some took residence on the in the Hebrew alphabet and it means
planet Earth, while others took "weapon".
residence in the constellation Draco, and 141 In the Canaanite language, the
Zeta Reticuli. letter used as a Z also means weapon.
130 One group were known as the 142 The letter Zaay is the eleventh
primitives, and one was known as the letter of the AshuriciSyriac Arabic
Dragon, or Draco. alphabet.
131 Both of these beings were testing 143 As a numeral Zaiyn denotes seven.
with humims in hopes of breeding more Another type of Draconian specie is
humanoid beings to take over the planet called Gargoyles, that have special
Earth. wings, which are flaps of skin supported
132 The Primitives from the Bermuda by long ribs of Dracona. They can be
Triangle, sometimes called Atlantis, folded back against the body.
refused to cooperate and surrender to 144 It is obvious that the qualities have
their ancestors. been ascribed to Vampires. Take a close
133 The ones who came in, were look at this word Vampire.
hoping that the Primitives from the "V"-Empires". So what do you get?
Bermuda Triangle would accept the old "Vulcan Empire"!
ways, from when they lived on the 145 The male species of Gargoyles are
planet Maldek and follow their old called Valkryia, and they have the
leadership. ability to fly.
134 However, they were wrong. So 146 They nurture the eggs, and the
there has been a battle going on the females just lay them.
planet Earth, beneath it, and 147 These beings are also known as the
inter-dimensionally, between the 2 "Dragon Race", and the symbology
groups of Reptilians and Greys. usually includes the winged serpent.
135 One group is set on evacuating the 148 There are elements of their species
planet earth, and taking control of it by which do not have wings, called "the
imprisoning human beings and using Soldier Class" and "Scientist".
them as food, which are the Primitives. 149 There are many different breeds of
136 The other group is interested in the Draconians, just as there are many
divine in humans by breeding the genes different breeds of Humans.
into the human beings. This is the group 150 The Draconian women loved Enlil
that Iyd, mother of Enqi came from. because he was bringing down groups of
137 The word Zeta is the 6th letter in ANUNNAGI men to Qi, which gave
the Greek alphabet. them an opportunity to copulate with
138 The early letter Zeta was originally them.
an I. The Greek alphabet came from the 151 The leader, amongst the
Phoenicians. Draconians, Siidiihiis felt that if they
174
Figure 51
Enlil Son Of Anu And Antum
CHAPTER TWO
ELJARUTAAT THE SLAVES
mixed their seed with other beings then, no longer take the blasphemy of
they would be included in the Nudimmud, who named a city after
interplanetary confederation. himself Nud, Nod - and welcomed all
152 However, whatever decisions Enlil sorts of outside beings, who had come to
made, Enqi disagreed with. This caused the planet Earth who wandered in and
chaos on Qi. out: He called them "Aliens," set up laws
153 However, Nudimmud's, Enqi's and borders with restrictions, creating
and Nunamnir's, Enlil's disagreement the first immigration laws.
began when Antum, the wife and half 163 Enqi gave many Khutbahs,
sister of ANU, gave her highest servant, "sermons·, that were supposed to be a
Iyd, to her husband, ANU to bear him a morale builder, to prepare the
child. ANUNNAGI for this new frontier.
154 Antum gave Iyd to ANU, because 164 However, Enqi did the contrary
she could not beget children. and many were weak that had listened
155Id and ANU had a son named to him, and they never did this kind of
Nudimmud, later to be called Enqi, who hard work before, mining was new to
was the first born son of AND. them.
156 A messenger came to ANU to tell 165 Many left families behind on
him that Antum would bare a child, RIZQ, and other planets where families
whose name would be Nunamnir, later were, so Enqi sounded very impressive;
to be called Enlil. and also because Enlil was not present
157 Antum had given birth to Enlil and to speak on behalf of his father's rule.
after some time Antum became jealous 166 He, Enqi utilized the migration of
of Iyd's relationship with ANU, so she ANAQITES who were the giants in the
asked ANU to put Iyd and her child Earth, as well as warriors. Enqi made
out. them his Lugals "warlords" and head of
158 ANU complied and sent Iyd and his own police department. They
Enqi to Eridu referred to as "the desert." robbed village after village, confiscating
Iyd went to live with her people in the the wealth.
underground tunnels of the Earth. This 167 This police department even
made Enqi angry. harassed Nusqu and Kalkal.
159 By Nibiruan rules of succession 168 So the 600 that came to Qi, now
Enlil became the legal heir instead of broke up into two groups of 300 each,
Enqi. male and females.
160 So Enqi believed that Enlil stole his 169 Those who followed Enqi, who
birthright. was surrendering himself to Hindu
161 When all had arrived to Qi, Enlil deities called Leviathan; and
had meetings with the ANUNNAGI, surrendering to their customs and
to break into tribes and spread out to traditions and even went as far as to
seven different cities. 1. Tilmun, 2. raise the grotesque Ishtar, also called
Salaam, 3. Mu, 4. Lumeria, 5. Qodesh, 6. Inanna, to be a supreme deity called
Niffur and 7. Ashkolan/ Alkebu-Lan. Singh, or Sin.
162 However, Kalkal and Nusku could 170 You had those who followed
175
Figure 52
Kalkal Ruler Of The Lower Class
176
CHAPTER TWO
ELJARUTAAT THE SLAVES
The Ruler Enlil. 180 So now we have two separate
171 Once Nusqu and Kalkal could no societies of the Anunnagi on Tiamat,
longer take the things that Enqi, was planet Earth; the Democrats who have
doing, they moved on; ship after ship become Tafugbut "agreeable" and the
until they found open plains in the SinaiRepublicans who have become Ra'abut
Peninsula. "disagreeable" and live in the seven
172 There they landed and proceeded cities 1. Sippar 2. Kish 3. Kutha 4.
further north to set up seven cities: Shuruppak 5. Uruk 6. Isin 7. Eridu.
They were called: 1. Tilmun, 2. Salaam, 181 Enlil set up a Democracy, from the
3. Mu, 4. Lumeria, 5. Qodesh, 6. French democratie, from Late Latin
Nippur/Niffur - The Second City and 7. democratia, from Greek demokratia :
Ashkolan/ Alkebu-Lan. demos, meaning "people" and a
173 The city Nippur was also called government was set up as their original
Nibruki, and it was ruled by Enlil. It home on planet Rizq was ruled.
was the most important city and 182 Enqi set up a Republic, from the
considered the "navel of the earth." French republique, from Old French,
174 This is where he built the Dirga from Latin respublica : res, thing; publica,
"sacred chamber" where he kept the feminine of publicus, meaning "of the
Tablets Of All, the Akasha Records, people", to repopulate the planet Earth.
and the Duranki "bond of heaven and 183 He told the ANUNNAGI that he
earth." would bring their families back
175 The Duranki was a communication together, so that they can rule the
satellite station built to be used as a planet. Thus, they had the
bond between the Anunnagi living on administrators and workers.
the planet Qi "Earth" and those that 184 The people of Enlil wore nose
manned the Craft Nibiru, the Igigi. rings in their right nostril, and the
176 He also built a place called Laarsa people of Enqi wore a gold earring in
meaning "seeing the red light" to keep their right ear.
close relationship between the 185 However, the ruler of the groups
ANUNNAGI and the IGIGI. wore both the nose ring and earrings in
177 The IGIGI are the beings that the left ear, when there was peace and
stayed in the skies and manned the craft happiness.
Nibiru when the ANUNNAGI came 186 The women wore it both in the
down to Qi, nose and in both ears. This was past
"Earth". down from generation to generation.
178 The word IGIGI means "those 187 The people of Enlil became the
who stayed in the skies", and the Ishmaelite tribe of today and the
Sumerians translate it as "those who see people of Enqi became the Israelite tribe
and observe. " of today.
179 The IGIGI remained in constant 188 This created two cast, four groups
orbit around the planet Tiamat "Earth", of people that were to work the actual
acting as intermediaries between Earth mines called laborers and three groups
and Nibiru. that were to work the laboratory,
177
CHAPTER TWO
ELJARUTAAT THE SLAVES
processing all these minerals, logging, brother Enqi, Nudimmud, and became
charting and managing. the God or Allah of the Heaven and the
189 So in time, after many years of Earth, called the Light, Afsu, the Sun.
living on the planet Qi, many problems The name Allah is from the Cuneiform
arose. Elu, which was to become Eli and Eloh.
190 A revolt was starting in the lower This Allah of ANU appointed another
mines amongst the lower class of Allah. Enlil who appointed another
ANUNNAGI and it was bothering the Allah, Tammuz, his great grandson,
higher class. The ANUNNAGI were being the son of his grand daughter
complaining that the work was too hard Ishtar and Dummuzi, the youngest son
and tiresome. of Enqi. Tammuz became known as
Yahweh, and Allah, the light of the
Tablet Two Heavens and the Earth, the first or one
The Revolt God over the Earth, and those Enoshites
(19 x 8 = 152) on it. He who has a perfect nature to ,be
the God of the Enoshites, knowing good
~! When the ANUNNAGI, instead from evil.
of ENOSHITES, did the work and bore 10 The sea was assigned to far-sighted
the loads, the ANUNNAGl's load was Enqi, Nudimmud. He was given the
too great for them. ability to see long distance at a glance.
2 The work was too hard, the trouble 11 When ANU had gone up to the ship
was too much, Nibiru in the sky and the ANUNNAGI
3 The great IGIGI made the of the Aghaarta, the inner world, had
ANUNNAGI carry the workload gone below, above became Heaven and
sevenfold, below became Hell to the Anunnagi and
4 For it was they that maintained and their clones.
manned the crafts for transport. 12 The IGIGI of the sky made the
5 AND, their heavenly father was ANUNNAGI bear the workload.
Ruler. ANU is the title. The name was 13 The ANUNNAGI had to dig out
II Eloh ~ Allah, he as a Sun God and canals, they had to clear channels, using
his twin and disagreeable sister was the crafts to bore tunnels to the inner
Allat, she as a Moon God. Their world.
counselor warrior was Enlil, Nunamnir, 14 The ANUNNAGI dug out the
6 Their chamberlain was Ninurta, Idiglat, Tigris river.
their canal-controller was Enungi also 15 And then dug out the Furattu,
spelled Ennungi. Euphrates for there was much gold to be
7 They took the box of 13 lots and cast mined in the deep,
lots; the ANUNNAGI made the 16 And a land called Eridu that they set
division. up after coming from the domain
8 ANU went up to the ship Nibiru, Aghaarta, the inner world, to mine the
which was hovering in the sky, above; gold of the land and to dwell inside it.
9 And Enlil, Nunamnir the just ruler 17 Ubaid,"" the temple of respect was
for his people, took the Earth from his first raised to its top, so that its
178
Figure 53
Enungi, The Canal Controller
179
CHAPTER TWO
ELJARUTAAT THE SLAVES
illustriousness could be seen and stand gate.
out, of all the mountains. 33 Kalka! roused Nusku. They listened
18 They were counting the shars of to the noise of the ANUNNAGI.
loads of gold, that was being transponed 34 Then Nusku roused his master, and
from the great marsh. summoned him to get out of bed:
19 They were counting the shars of 35 My Sultan, Master, your house is
loads for 3,600 years, their original surrounded, a rebel is running around
orbit, one shar. your door!"
20 They bore the excess, hard work, 36 Nunamnir had weapons brought to
shadow hours and daylight. his dwelling.
21 They groaned and blamed each 37 Nunamnir made his voice heard and
other, grumbled over the masses of spoke to the chief Nusku who bore the
excavated soil: title Gabriy'EI saying:
22 "Let us confront Ninuna, our 38 "Nusku, bar your door take up your
chamberlain, and get him to relieve us of weapons and stand in front of me.'
our hard work! 39 Nusku barred his door, took up his
23 Come, let us carry Enlil, Nunamnir, weapons and stood in front of
the counselor of ANUNNAGI, the Nunamnir."
warrior, from his dwelling." 40 Nusku made his voice heard and
24 Then Kalkal made his voice heard spoke to the warrior Nunamnir,
and spoke to the ANUNNAGI and 41 "0 Nunamnir my ruler, your face is
ANAQITES his brothers, frowning like you have tasted of the
25 "Come let us carry, Nunamnir, the date root of tamarisk!
counselor of Anunnagi, the warrior, 42 Why do you fear your own sons?
from his dwelling. Send for ANU to be brought down to
26 Now, cry battle! Let us mix fight you and have Nudimmud fetched into
with battle!" your presence."
27 The ANUNNAGI listened to his 43 Enlil sent for ANU to be brought
speech, and set fire to their tools, down to him, Enqi was fetched into his
28 Put aside their spades for fire, and presence.
their loads for Shamash,they flared up. 44 ANU, Ruler of the Sky was present.
29 When they reached the gate of the Enqi, sentenced in Aghaana, the inner
warrior Nunamnir's dwelling, world, attended.
30 It was shadow hour, the middle 45 The great ANUNNAGI were
watch, the house was surrounded, the present.
ANUNNAGI had not realized it was 46 Nunamnir got up, and the casewas.
shadow hour. 47 Nunamnir made his voice heard and
31 The middle watch, Ekur, the temple spoke to the great ANUNNAGI, 'Is it
in which the house of Nunamnir, against me that they have risen?
known on Qi as Enlil was surrounded, 48 Shall I do battle with them all?What
and he had not realized it. did I seewith my own eyes?
32 Yet Kalka! was attentive, and had it 49 A rebel was running around my
closed, he held the lock and watched the door!"
180
CHAPTER TWO
ELJARUTAAT THE SLAVES
50 ANU made his voice heard and are sitting before you.
spoke to the warrior Nunarnnir, "Let 63 Call up one ANUNNAGI and let
Nusku go out and hear the words of the them cast him for destruction!"
ANUNNAGI who have surrounded 64 El Eloh as ANU made his voice
your door." heard and spoke to the ANUNNAGI
51 A command was sent to the just his brothers, "What are we complaining
Nunarnnir who made his voice heard of?" This is for the youth I will take my
and spoke to the chief Nusku, leave and return to Nibiru. The decision
52 "Nusku, open your door, take up I leave in your hands, but make it right."
your weapons and stand before me in 65 When his craft had departed, the
the assembly of all the ANUNNAGI! Aluhum began to reassert their personal
53 Bow, then stand and tell them, your feelings concerning the workers. It was
father ANU, El Eloh, your counselor said their work was indeed too hard,
Nunarnnir, your chamberlain Ninurta their trouble was too much.
and he who is your water 66 Every day the Earth resounded, all
canal-controller Enungi have sent me to those on Earth called out. The warning
say, signal was loud enough, and we kept
54 Who is in charge of the rebellion? hearing the noise of the cries.
Who is in charge of the fighting? Who 67 While the ANUNNAGI are sitting
declared war? Who ran to the door of before you, and while Belet-illi also
Nunarnnir?" known as Ninhursag, Ninmah, and
55 Nusku opened his door, took up his Ninti, the womb-deity is present. She
weapons, went before Nunamnir in the gave the Adarnite the gift of
assembly of all the ANUNNAGI. pro-creation.
56 He bowed, then stood in T aful and 68 Call up one and cast him for
told the message. destruction! '
57 Nudimmud said "Every single one 69 Enqi made his voice heard and
of us ANUNNAGI declared war! spoke to the Aluhum his brothers, in
58 We have put a stop to the digging. the absence of AND.
The load is excessive, it is killing us! Our 70 "Why are we blaming them?
work is too hard, the trouble is too 71 Their work was too hard, their
much! So every single one of us trouble was too much.
ANUNNAGI have agreed to complain 72 Belet-mi, Ninti, the Mistress of the
to Nunamnir." Sky is present, let her create a mortal
59 Nusku took his weapons, went and Adarnite so that he may bear the yoke,
returned to Nunarnnir. the work of Nudimmud.
60 Nunarnnir listened to that speech. 73 Let Enoshites bear the load of the
His tears flowed. ANUNNAGI! 'Belet-illi, Ninti the
61 Nudimmud spoke guardedly. He Mistress of the Sky, let us create
addressed the warrior Enlil, 0 Nayya, offspring of the Adarnites and let the
"noble one", Enoshites bear the load of the
62 "Take a decree with you to the sky. ANUNNAGI!"
Show your strength while the Anunnagi 74 Ninti made her voice heard and
181
Figure 54
Mother Ninti, The Great Scientist
182
CHAPTER TWO
ELJARUTAAT THE SLAVES
spoke to the great ANUNNAGI, "It is member. This was clone 1, of 16.
not proper for me to make Admu, or 79 Then an ANUNNAGI and a
Adurus or Adiuru. The Chaldeans called Adamite will be mixed together in clay.
this man, Adam, whom the Earth This Anunnagi is Mother Ninti, and this
produced. He lays without movement, Adamite of the Adama project named
without life, and without breath, just Adiuru, now he is a Homo Sapien now,
like an image of the Adam that was who was once a Homo Erectus, thus
created on Malakut, until his soul had they are ready for the making and the
been given to the physical Adam. creating of Kadmon.
According to Jewish tradition in the 80 Let us hear the drumbeat forever
Targumim and the Talmud, as also to after, let an Etherian like wind
Moses Maimonides, Adam was created "Rooakh" come into existence from the
man' and woman at the same time, a ANUNNAGI's flesh,
hermaphrodite. 81 Let her proclaim it as his living sign,
7S The work is Nudimmud's; he makes and let the Etherians who are a rooakh
everything pure! If he gives me clay, and exist so as not to forget the slain
test tubes of genes, then I will do it, I ANUNNAGI, Geshtue."
will start the cloning." 82 They answered "Yes!" in the
76 Nudimmud made his voice heard and assembly, the great ANUNNAGI who
spoke to the great ANUNNAGI, "On assigned the fates, the 24 Elders.
the first, seventh, and fifteenth of the Ninmah also known as Ninti says to
month I shall make a purification by Enqi: "On the form of man, good or
washing. bad, I will decree a fate that is good or
77 Then one ANUNNAGI, named bad, as I feel I like it, "the gift of will."
GISHTU/GESHTUE should be 83 Enqi answers Ninmah: "The fate
slaughtered, for a willing sacrifice, who that comes to you, whether it is good or
was willing to give his life for the life of bad I will counter."
other men, that they may be saved, and 84 Ninmah took the clay that covers
let the egg of the ape woman, a Homo the Abzu.
Erectus be mixed with the 8S The first one she made into a man
ANUNNAGI. Let them be purified by who when reaching could not bend his
immersion, to become a single person. rigid hands, which resulted in the disease
78 Ninti shall mix the Tiit "that which called arthritis, where brittle bones
is with life, clay" with his Shiru "to comes from.
bind, that which binds, flesh" and his 86 Enqi, seeing the first man, who
blood. And to obtain the Teema "that when reaching could not bend his rigid
which makes a person what he is and hands decreed fate for him, named him a
different from anyone else, servant of the king.
personality", from the blood. Today it is 87 The second one she made into a man
called "Gene" an extract from the Shiru, who could see, though blind.
the Kisru "semen" simply Sea-Men, or 88 Enqi seeing this man, decreed his
Men of the Sea, as a tadpole coming fate, and gave him the art of song,
from a non-ANUNNAGI male's named him chief of the usumgal-Iyre,
183
Figure 55
Geshtue, The Anunnagi Slain For :rhe Birth Of The
Lulu Amelu
184
CHAPTER TWO
ELJARUTAAT THE SLAVES
"dragon lyre" before the king. This nose.
defect produced 101 He says to Ninmah: "The
Stigmatism in the human today. phallus-made semen poured into the
89 The third she made into a man with woman's womb, it had made that
paralyzed feet. This defect produced woman give birth in her womb, the
Paralysis. beginning of Artificial Insemination."
90 Enqi, seeing the man with paralyzed 102 Ninmah in anticipation stood by at
feet, gave him his melam, "terrifying its birth.
glance, radiance" like a silver bowl. 103 That woman brought forth a head
91 The fourth she made into a man with a mouth in its center of it.
who kept dripping semen. This defect 104 The second one he made into an
produced the disease Spermatorrhea. Umul, with its head sick, it was
92 Enqi, seeing the man who kept Hydrocephalic, its brain was
dripping semen, and he bathed him with deteriorating, which resulted in the
"incantation" water, of the holy sumer. disease called Aneurysm, and its old
93 The fifth she made into a woman body was sick in its place, which
who could not give birth. This defect produced the disease called
produced Sterility. Degeneration.
94 Enqi, seeing the woman who could 105 Sick was its eyes, sick was its neck,
not give birth, decreed a fate for her, and breath at an end, ribs shaky, lungs sick,
he built her a harem. This was the heart sick, bowels sick.
beginning of Adoptions. 106 The hand that supported from his
95 The sixth she made into something head could not put bread in its mouth,
without a phallus or a vulva on its body. its splintered and caused a suffering
. . .
This defect produced the Caudal spille ill pam,
Regression. 107 Shoulders drooping, feet shaky, it
96 Enqi, seeing something without a could not walk forward to work the
phallus or a vulva on his body, to serve field.
the one Enlil had called by name over 108 Enqi says to Ninmah: "For every
the great Earth, the ruler decreed his one you formed, I decreed its fate, I have
fate. Thus, the beginning of Eunuchs given it bread. Now you declare the fate
used as servants. of the one I formed. Give him bread."
97 Enqi threw the brazier, incense 109 Ninmah, when she saw Umul,
burner to the ground, for no reason, for turned to him.
he was having a tantrum, he acted most 110 She approaches Umul, questions
deceitfully. him but he cannot speak.
98 Enqi says to Ninmah: "For every 111 She brought him bread to eat. He
one you have formed, I have decreed can not reach it. He cannot use his hand.
their fate, and have given them bread. 112 Having stood up, he cannot sit
99 Now I will make some for you and down, he cannot lie down, he cannot
you decree the fate of the newborn! build a house, he cannot eat bread."
100 Enqi made a form with a head, 113 Enqi says to Ninmah: "For the
eyes, a mouth, ears and in its center a man with the rigid hand, I decreed his
185
CHAPTER TWO
ELJARUTAAT THE SLAVES
fate, and gavehim bread; 132 Enqi answers Ninmah: "A word
114 For the man who was blind, I comes out of your mouth agreeable,
decreed his fate, and gavehim bread; who can alter it?
115 For the man with paralyzed feet, I 133 Umul, the crippled old creature of
decreed his fate, and gavehim bread; creation, take him off your lap.
116 For the man who kept dripping 134 All has surely looked with favor
semen, I decreed his fate, and gave him upon your work.
bread; 135 He has given by you an imperfect
117 For the woman who could not give hand who can oppose him!
birth, I decreed her fate, and gave her 136 Take my hand, for worthless is its
bread; use take back this hand, put your hand
118 For the one without phallus, penis on its mouth."
or vulva, vagina, I decreed the fate, and 137 Now may my phallus be
gave him bread. acclaimed, may it become a
119 My sister, now you decree the fate 'wisdom-endower.•
of Umul, give him bread. 138 "May the Enkum "Your Rulers"
120 Ninmah denigrates or attacks and the Ninkum "Noble Ladies" exalt
verbally, Enqi as one who has paid no you forever"
heed to what happens in "the land", 139 "0 my sister, do you extol my
121 And accuseshim of not coming to heroic strength? Do you utter songs for
her aid, me?
122 And of even betraying her when, at 140 The deities who hear them will
the command of Enlil, her city was reJOIce.
attacked, 141 The Umul, let him build my
123 Her temple destroyed, her son house.
carried off into captivity, so that she fled 142 0 father Enqi, sweet is your
Enlil's Ekur "Mountain Top" and praise."
became a refugee. 143 On the 1st, 7th, and 15th of the
124 "See you did not dwell in heaven, month he made a purification by
you did not dwell on Earth, washing.
125 You did not bring your lifted face, 144 Geshtue, an ANUNNAGI who
to the land. had intelligence, they slaughtered in
126 Your word was not heard in the their assembly. He was a willing
house built for me. sacrifice.
127 You did not live on the Earth. 145 Ninti first washed her hands and
128 You betray me in the city built for then mixed his Shiro, "Flesh" and blood.
me: They heard the drumbeat forever after.
129 My city attacked, my house 146 A rooakh "soul" came into
destroyed, my son taken captive. existence from the ANUNNAGI's
130 Here I am a refugee, one who fled flesh, and she, Ninti proclaimed it as his
the Ekur. living sign.
131 Now I have not freed myself from 147 The rooakh existed so as not to
your hand. forget Geshtue. After she had mixed
186
CHAPTER TWO
ELJARUTAAT THE SLAVES
that Tiit, "clay", she called up the 4 When she had finished her
ANUNNAGI, the great Aluhum. affirmation, she pinched off 14 pieces of
148 The IGIGI, the great Aluhum, spat clay,
spittle upon the clay. 5 And set 7 pieces on the right, and 7
149 Mami, who was also called Ninti on the left.
and Ninhursag, made her voice heard 6 Between them she put down a mud
and spoke to the great ANUNNAGI. 'I brick.
have carried out perfectly the work that 7 She used a reed, opened it up to cut
you ordered of me. the umbilical cord.
150 You have slaughtered an 8 She called up the wise and
ANUNNAGI together with his knowledgeable womb-deities, 7 and 7.
intelligence. 1 have relieved you of your 9 Seven created males, 7 created
hard work, 1 have imposed females,
your load on Humim. 10 For the Master of the Sky is creator
151 You have bestowed noise on of the flesh that he bred them two by
Humims. 1 have undone the fetter and two, in her presence.
granted freedom." 11 Mami made these rules for people:
152 'They listened to this speech of 'in the house of a woman who is giving
hers, and were freed from anxiety, and birth Belet-llli, wise Mami shall be
kissed her feet: "We used to call you honored.
Mami but now your name shall be 12 The midwife will rejoice in the
"mistress of all ANUNNAGI." The house of the woman who gives birth and
giver of Nephish "Spirit". when the woman gives birth to the
baby,
Tablet Three 13 The mother of the baby shall sever
The Birth Of Slaves herself.
(19 x 16 = 304) 14 A man to a girl and a girl to her
bosom. A beard can be seen on a young
Lo! Nudimmud and wise Mami, went man's cheek.
into the room of fate. 15 In gardens and waysides, a wife and
2 The womb-deities were assembled. her husband choose each other.
3 He trod the clay in her presence; she 16 The womb deities were assembled
kept reciting an affirmation, for and Ninti was present.
Nudimmud, staring in her presence, 17 They counted the months, called up
made her recite it. the tenth month as the term of fates.
I am in the love of TheAll, and all love is 18 When the illJJh month ~ ill.e
in me.. I am a part of TheAll and TheAll ~ ill i!.miL md ~ 1M womb,
is a part of me. I can succeedas a part of mdill.e~
TheAll and fail as an individual. I can be
all that I wish in The All, as long as my Yaafatuh yaa A 'lyun,
wish is to stay in The All. I am never
alone, The All is, I am, The All can, I can, Yaa A 'lyun Wa Kull Aluhum·Hu, Yaa
TheAll does,I do. Fatuh, Ent Fatahta Bi El Faatuh, Wa El
187
CHAPTER TWO
ELJARUTAAT THE SLAVES
Faatuh Izu Fi El Faatuh Shil Fatuhuk, Yaa him,
Fatuh. 35 Made new picks and spades, made
19 Her face was glad and joyful. She big canals to feed people and sustain the
covered her head, ANUNNAGI.
20 Performed the midwifery, put on 36 Six hundred years, less than 600
her belt, and said a blessing, Na Atha passes, and the country became too
Kull Fi EL KULUWM "we are all in wide, the people too numerous.
THEALL". 37 The country was as noisy as a
21 She made a drawing in flour and put bellowing bull.
down a mud brick: 38 The ANUNNAGI grew restless as
22 'I myself have created it, my hands their racket increased, Nunamnir had to
made it. this N afs Hayyat. ~ listen to their noise.
~ 39 He addressed the great
23 The midwife shall rejoice in the ANUNNAGI. The noise of humankind
house of the Qadistu "Holy", priestess. has become too much,
24 Whenever a woman gives birth and 40 1 am losing sleep over their racket.
the baby's mother severs herself, 41 Give the order that Suruppu "disease
25 The mud brick shall be put down shall break out."
for 9 days. 42 Now there was one, ATRAHASIS,
26 Ninti, the Master of the Sky shall whose ear was open to his
be honored. She shall call their mother ANUNNAGI Nudimrnud.
ItMami. 1I
43 He would speak with his
27 She shall thank the ruler of the sky ANUNNAGI and his ANUNNAGI
ANU, and lay down the linen cloth. would speak with him.
28 When the bed is laid out in their 44 Atrahasis, who is also called Murduk
house, a wife and her husband shall made his voice heard and spoke to his
choose each other. Sultan, Enqi;
29 Ishtar shall rejOiCe in the 45 "How long will the ANUNNAGI
wife-husband relationship and in the make us suffer? Will they make us suffer
father-in-law's house. illness forever?
30 Celebration shall last for nine days, 46 Nudimrnud made his voice heard
and they shall call Ishtar "Ishhara." and spoke to his servant:
31 On the fifteenth day, the fixed time 47 'Call the elders, the senior men!
of fate she shall call him a man. Start an uprising in your own house. Let
32 Then clean the house and give the heralds proclaim your disagreement and
son to his father. let them make a loud noise in the land.
33 Then they sat and rejoiced for she 48 Do not revere your ANUNNAGI,
was carrymg, do not bow to your deities, but search
out the door of Namtara.
...And The Humankind Is Noisy 49 Bring a baked loaf into his presence .
May the flour offering reach him,
34 Then he saw the counselor 50 May he be shamed by the presents
Nunarnnir, the just. They took hold of and wipe away his "hand."
188
CHAPTER TWO
ELJARUTAAT THE SLAVES
51 Atrahasis made his voice heard and ground bare, let clouds gather, but not
spoke to the elders. drop rain, let the field yield a diminished
52"1 have called the ZAGUNAA T harvest, let Nissaba stop up her bosom.
"elders", the senior men!" The elders 67 No happiness shall come to them.
listened to his speech; 68 Let them be dejected. "Call the
53 They built a temple for Namtara, Elders, the senior men, start an uprising
meaning Ndecider of fateN, also called in your house, let heralds proclaim.
Namtar, deity of the underworld, in the 69 Let them make a loud noise in the
city. land: do not revere your ANUNNAGI!
54 Heralds proclaimed his 70 Do not bow to your deity! Search
disagreements as they made a loud noise out the door of Adad, bring a baked loaf
in the land. into his presence.
55 They did not revere their 71 May the flour offering reach him,
ANUNNAGI, and nor did they not may he be shamed by the presents and
pray to their deities, wipe away his "hand."
56 But searched out the door of 72 Then he shall make a mist form in
Namtara, brought a baked loaf into his the morning, and in the shadow hour he
presence. shall steal out and make a dew drop,
57 The flour offering reached him, and deliver the field of its
he was shamed by the presents, and he produce ninefold, like a thief."
wiped away his 'hand'. 73 They built a temple for Adad in the
58 The Suruppu-disease left them, and city, and ordered heralds to proclaim
as the ANUNNAGI went back to their and make a loud noise in the land, for he
regular offerings. also became a Yahweh as opposed to
59 Six hundred years, less than 600 Tarnmuz, whom he was in rivalry with.
passes. He became known as Baal, and his sons
60 Six hundred years, less than 600 became known as Baalim.
passed and the country became too 74 So it was written: And it shall be at
wide, the people too numerous. that day, saith the The Yahweh, that
61 The country was as noisy as a you will call me Ishi, an incarnated into
bellowing bull. flesh being, a man; for I Baal Hadad
62 The ANUNNAGI grew restless at shall incarnate as you Tarnmuz. They
their clamor. Nunamnir had to listen to shall call me no more Baali. For I will
their noise. take away the names of Baalim out of
63 He addressed the great there mouth, and they shall no more be
ANUNNAGI. 'The noise of Adamites remembered by their name.
has become too much. 75 Yet, they will seek my name and
64 I am losing sleep over their racket. worship in my name and the name of
65 Cut off food supplies to the people! my children, for they are weak. They
Let the vegetation be too scant for their are Weh seed, And the children of Israel
hunger! Let Adad wipe away his rain. did a disagreeable act in the sight of the
66 Below let no flood-water flow from Yahweh, and served Baalim. So they
the springs. Let wind go, let it strip the turned from Tammuz to Baal, and even
189
Figure 56
Baal Adad, Son Of Enlil And Ninlil
190
CHAPTER TWO
ELJARUTAAT THE SLAVES
weeped for T ammuz in the house of 80 The flour offering reached him; he
Yahweh. Then he brought me to the was shamed by the presents and wiped
door of the gate of the Yahweh's house away his 'hand'.
which was toward the north; and, 81 He made mist form in the morning
behold, there sat women weeping for and in the night he stole out and made
Tammuz. dew drop.
76 All of the promises of obedience to 82 He delivered the field of its produce
Tammuz, as the one deity of the ninefold, like a thief.
heavens, and the earth, called the 83 The drought left them, the
Yahweh of the Aluhum. Also called The ANUNNAGI went back to their
Light of the Heaven and the Earth, for regular offerings.
he was found worthy from the 84 He set his foot in the city; every day
Anunnagi, having such great will power he wept and wept.
inherited from his agreeable Dummuzi, 85 In the morning he would bring
and disagreeable Ishtar parentage, Incense.
making him in the image and after the 86 Nudimmud would speak to me,
likeness of the Enoshites. but he is under oath,
77 This "will" born into humans gave 87 So he shall give instructions in
them, the power to agree or disagree, dreams.
accept or reject, respect of disrespect, so 88 Go to the house of his creator, then
they choose to disagree, and it hurt the he shall sit and weep.
Aluhum, for they saw that the Adamites 89 In the evening he shall sit and weep.
who had mixed with the giants and they 90 Then was he hushed and his
became disagreeable, selfish and greedy weeping ended. Then he just looked,
and dishonorable, and that their hearts and addressed the rooakh, that is the
were turning to rebellion everyday, and souls of the river.
Tammuz, the Yahweh of these people, 91 "Let the river receive abundance and
one of the Yahwehans, was sorry that he take away, let the river flow my way,
had even fashioned the Adamites on the 92 Let him see me, let him be calm in
planet Earth and he was very displeased the shadow hours. I cry when my eyes
in his heart, so he informed with the are facing the river, Furattu on the bank
Aluhum Anunnagi, that he was about to Eridu to Aghaarta,
wipe out the Adamites whom they had 93 The inner world. I, the great
procreated, of the surface of the ground. Nudimmud listened to his speech and
78 For The Adamites They did not gave instructions to the Lahmu-heroes.
revere their ANUNNAGI, and they did 94 The men who are there behold! Let
not pray to their deities, and they turned them come,
away from Tammuz, the Yahweh of the 95 Let them witness the power from
Aluhum and worshipped the above. Rain did not fill the canals.
disagree abies. 96 Below, flood-water did not flow
79 But they searched out the door of from the springs.
Adad, Baal Hadad, and brought a baked 97 Earth's womb did not give birth, no
loaf into his presence. vegetation sprouted.
191
CHAPTER TWO
ELJARUTAAT THE SLAVES
98 The people did not look for the "disease" shall break out,
ungrown pasture land that was bleached. 119 Let Namtar put an end to their
99 The broad countryside filled up noise straight away!
with Alkali, a carbonate or hydroxide of 120 Let sickness: headache, blow into
an alkali metal, the aqueous solution of them like a storm.
which is bitter, slippery, caustic, and 121 They gave the order, and disease
characteristically basic in reactions did break out .
.100 In the first year they ate little, but 122 Namtar put an end to their noise
in the second year they depleted the straight away. Sickness and headache
storehouse, living mainly on the manna, blew into them like a storm.
that is mushrooms. 123 The thoughtful man, Utnafistim
101 When the third year came, their kept his ear open to his master
looks were changed by starvation, Nudimmud;
102 Their faces covered with scabs 124 He would speak with his
open like malt. ANUNNAGI, and they listened.
103 They stayed alive by the gift of life: Nudimmud would speak with him.
104 Their faces looked sallow. 125 Utnafishtim made his voice heard
105 They went out in public hunched, and spoke, he said to Nudimmud, his
their well-set shoulders slouched, master:
106 Their upstanding bearing bowed. 126 "0 Nudimmud, people are
107 They took a message from grumbling! Your sickness is consuming
Utnafishtim to the ANUNNAGI. the country!
108 In front of the assembly of the 127 Since you have created us, you
great ANUNNAGI. ought to cut off sickness and the
109 They stood by the orders of headache,
Utnafishtim. They repeated in the 128 Nudimmud made his voice heard
beginning of the work spirit of 600 and spoke, unto Utnafishtim,
years, 129 "Order the heralds to proclaim, to
110 Less than 600 years passed. make a loud noise in the land.
111 The country became too wide, 130 Do not revere your ANUNNAGI,
the people too numerous. do not supplicate to your deities!
112 He grew restless at their noise. Sincerely withhold his rites!
113 Sleep could not overtake him 131 Let the flour as an offering be
because of their racket. brought before him whose hands are
114 Nunamnir organized his assembly, raised in her presence and say a
addressed the ANUNNAGI his sons, supplication before the presence, of him,
115 "The noise of Adamites and with his raised hand. Nunamnir, Enlil
Enoshites has become too much. organized his assembly, addressed the
116 I have become restless at their ANUNNAGI his sons:
nOIse. 132 "You are not to inflict disease on
117 Sleep cannot overtake me because them again,
of their racket. 133 Even though the Enoshites have
118 Give the order that Suruppu, not diminished they are more than
192
CHAPTER TWO
ELJARUTAAT THE SLAVES
before! I have become restless at their 152 And did not raise flood-water from
nOlse, the springs.
134 Sleep cannot overtake me because 153 The field decreased its yield,
of their racket. Cut off food from the 154 When the second year arrived they
people, had depleted the storehouse.
135 Let vegetation be too scant for 155 When the third year arrived the
their stomachs! people's looks were changed by
136 Let Adad on high make his rain starvation.
scarce, let him block below, 156 When the fourth year arrived their
137 And not raise flood-water from the upstanding bearing bowed, their will-set
springs! Let the field decrease its yield. shoulders slouched, people went out in
138 Let Nissaba, the daughter of AND public hunched over.
turn away her breast, let the fertile fields 157 When the fifth year arrived, a
become unfertile. daughter would eye her mother coming
139 Let the broad countryside breed In.
Alkali. Let Earth clamp down her 158 A mother would not even open
womb so that no vegetation sprouts, no her door to her daughter.
gram grows. 159 A daughter would watch scales at
140 Let Asakku, "the group of demons" the sale of her mother.
be inflicted on the people. 160 A mother would watch the scales
141 Let the womb be too tight, to let a at the sale of her daughter.
baby out!' They cut off food for the 161 When the sixth year arrived they
people, served up a daughter for a meal, served
142 Vegetation became too scant for up a son for food.
their stomachs. 162 When only 1 or 2
143 Adad on high made his rain scarce, households were left, their faces were
blocked below, covered with scabs, raw like malt.
144 And he did not raise flood-water 163 People stayed alive by the gift of
from the springs. life. The thoughtful man Utnafishtim
145 The field decreased its yield, kept his ear open to his master
Nissaba turned away her breast, Nudimmud.
146 The fertile fields became infertile, 164 He would speak with his Aluhum,
the broad countryside bred alkali. and his Aluhum Nudimmud would
147 Earth clamped down her womb: speak with him.
148 No vegetation sprouted, no grain 165 He left the door of his Aluhum,
grew. and put his bed right beside the river.
149 The womb was too tight to let a 166 For even the canals were quite
baby out. silent.
150 Nudimmud kept guard over the 167 Nunamnir was furious with the
bolt that bars the sea, together with his Igigi, "We, the great ANUNNAGI, all
Lahmu-heroes. of us, agreed together on a plan.
151 Above, Adad made his rain scarce, 168 In the absence of AND, Adad was
blocked below, to guard above, I was to guard the Earth
193
Figure 57
The Anunnaqi Nissaba
194
CHAPTER TWO
ELJARUTAAT THE SLAVES
below. 184 You slaughtered an ANUNNAGI
169 Where Nudimmud, he was to undo together with his intelligence, you must
the chain and set us free, he was to go down and create a flood.
release produce for the people. 185 It is indeed your power that shall
170 He was to exercise control over all, be used against your people!
by holding the balance." 186 You agreed to the wrong plan!
171 NunamWr made his voice heard and Have it reversed!
spoke to the chief Nusqu. 187 Let us make far-sighted Nudimmud
172 "Have the SO crafts of swear to work against the Enosites as an
Lahmu-heroes arrived? Yet if so go fetch oath. "
for me! Have them brought into my 188 Nudimmud made his voice heard
presence!" and spoke to his brother the
173 The SO crafts of Lahmu-heroes ANUNNAGI.
were fetched for him. The 189 'Why should you make me swear
Lahmu-heroes were hairy beings, a an oath? Why should 1 use my power
creature created by Ea in the Abzu. against my kind?
They controlled the bolt of the sea and 190 The flood that you mention to me,
the availability of fish. what is it? 1 don't even know! Could 1
174 The warrior Nudimmud addressed give birth to a flood?
them. "We, the great ANUNNAGI, all 191 That is Nunamnir's kind of work!
of us, agreed together on a plan. 192 Then let him choose who he
175 Adad is to guard above, I, wishes, let Shullat, the servant of the sun
Nudimmud was to guard the Earth deity, and Hanish, servant of the
below. weather deity, march aheaJ.
176 Where you went, you were to 193 Let Er~kal pullout the mooring
undo the chain and set us free, poles, let Ninuna march.
177 You were to release produce for 194 Let him make the waters overflow.
the people, 195 The assembly did not listen to the
178 You were to exercise control over ANUNNAGI when they gave an
all by holding the balance NunamWr. explicit command.
179 The warrior NunamWr and Adad 196 NunamWr performed a bad deed to
came over in clouds and with a veiled the Enosites.
voice and said, "Do not feed his people, 197 Utnafishtim made his voice heard
180 And do not give Nissaba's corn, or and he spoke to his master,
luxury for people, to eat. " 198 "Indicate to me the meaning of the
181 Nudimmud grew anxious as he sat, dream,
in the ANUNNAGI assembly worry 199 And let me find out its portent."
gnawed at him. Nudimmud made his voice heard and
182 They were furious with each other, spoke to his servant,
Nudimmud and NunamWr. 200 "You say, 'I should find out in
183 "You imposed your loads on the bed."
Adamites, you have bestowed noise on 201 Make sure you attend to the
the Enosites, message that 1 shall tell you! Well, listen
195
CHAPTER TWO
ELJARUTAAT THE SLAVES
constantly to me! Reed hut, make sure a child brought bitumen, which is a
you attend to all my words! various flammable mixtures of
202 Let me find out what is portent." hydrocarbons and other substances,
Nudimmud made his voice heard and occurring naturally or obtained by
spoke to his servant. distillation from coal or petroleum, that
203 Make sure you attend to all my are a component of asphalt and tar and
words! Dismantle the house, they are to be used for surfacing roads
204 Build a craft like boat, reject and for waterproofing.
possessions, and save living things. 222 The poor fetch what they needed.
205 The craft that you build, let it have 223 Everything there was indeed pure,
a roof on it, like Aghaarta, 224 The fat ones that hath been
206 The inner world, so that the sun selected, and put on board, the birds that
cannot see inside it! Make upper decks fly in the sky,
and lower decks. 225 Cattle of Shakkan, also called
207 The tackle must be very strong, the Shahhan the deity of cattle and
bitumen strong, to give strength. herdsmen, and wild animals beast of the
208 I shall make rain fall on you here, a open country.
wealth of birds, a hamper of fish." 226 He gathered and he put on
209 He opened the sand clock and board the craft, he also invited his
filled it. He told him the sand needed for people to a feast.
the flood was seven nights worth. 227 He has put his family on board.
210 Utnafishtim received the message. They were eating, and they were
211 He gathered the elders at his door. drinking.
212 Utnafishtim made his voice heard 228 But he went in and out. He could
and spoke to the elders. not stay still or rest on his haunches.
213 "My deity is out of favor with you 229 His heart was breaking and he was
and with your deity. vomiting bile. The face of the weather
214 Nudimmud and Nunamnir have changed Adad who bellowed from the
become angry with each other. clouds.
215 They have driven me out of mine 230 When he, Utnafishtim heard his
own house. noise, Bitumen was brought and he
216 Since I always stand in awe of sealed his door.
Nudimmud, he told me of this matter. 231 While he was closing up his door,
217 I can no longer stay in this place. I Adad kept bellowing from the clouds.
cannot set my foot on Nunamnir's 232 The winds were raging, even as he
. .
terntory agalll. went up and cut through the rope, he
218 I must go down to the Aghaarta, released the craft.
the inner world and stay with my 233 Anzu was tearing at the sky with
creator. his talons, which the claw of a bird of
219 This is what he told me. prey.
220 The Elders, the builder, and the 234 Over the land, he broke the seal
carpenter brought his axe, and the flood came out.
221 The reed worker brought his stone, 235 The kasusu weapon, which is a
196
CHAPTER TWO
ELJARUTAAT THE SLAVES
destructive weapon used by various being the decision-maker?
deities, went against the people like an 252 It was his command that the
army. ANUNNAGI, his sons disobeyed,
236 No one could see anyone else, they 253 He who did not deliberate, but
could not be recognized in the sent the flood.
catastrophe. 254 He who gather, the Enosites to
237 The flood roared like a bull, like a catastrophe. The noble Ninti was
wild ass screaming and the winds wailing:
howled. 255 "Why this, would a true father
238 The darkness was total, there was have given birth to the rolling sea, so
no sun. that they could clog the river like
239 The clouds were like white sheep, dragonflies?
and the waters of the flood. 256 They are washed up like a raft on a
240 AND became angry for all that bank,
had been done in his absence and 257 They are washed up like a raft on a
without his command. The bank in open country!
ANUNNAGI and his sons before him, 258 I have seen, and wept over them!
as for Ninti the great mistress, her lips Shall I ever finish weeping for them?'
became encrusted with rime. 259 She wept, she gave vent to her
241 The great Aluhum, the feelings, Ninti wept and fueled her
ANUNNAGI, stayed parched and passIOns.
famished. 260 The ANUNNAGI wept with her
242 The deity AND watched and for the country.
wept. The midwife of the 261 She was satiated with grief, she
ANUNNAGI, wise Mami said: longed for a drink of beer in vain.
243 "Let daylight be. Let it return and 262 Where she sat weeping, there the
stop! However could I, in the assembly great ANUNNAGI sat also,
of ANUNNAGI, have ordered such 263 But, like sheep, they could only fill
destruction with them? their windpipes with bleating.
244 Nunamnir was strong enough to 264 Thirsty as they were, their lips
give a wicked order. discharged only the rime of famine.
245 Like Tiruru he ought to have 265 For 7 days and 7 shadow hours,
canceled that wicked order! 267 The torrent, storm and flood came
246 I hear their cry leveled at me, on.
against myself, against my being. 268 AND put down his rule, provided
247 Beyond mine control mine food for the ANUNNAGI smelling the
offspring have become like scared sheep. fragrance, they gathered like flies over
248 As for me, how can I live in a the offering.
house off of bereavement? 269 When they had eaten the offering,
249 My noise has turned to silence. Ninti got up and blamed them all.
250 Could I go away, up to the Sky, 270 Whoever made decisions from
and live as in a cloister? himself over AND, who makes the
251 What was ANUS intention, he decisions?
197
CHAPTER TWO
ELJARUTAAT THE SLAVES
271 Did Nunamnir dare to come for slIlIler.
the smoke offering, which ANU had 287 That is, whoever contradicts your
gathered for us? order.
272 Those 2 who did not deliberate, 288 1 hath given vent to my feelings!"
but sent the flood, gathered the Enosites 289 Nunamnir made his voice heard and
to catastrophe, you agreed to the
spoke to far-sighted Nudimmud.
destruction.
290 "Come, summon Ninti the Master
273 Now their impure faces are pure
of the Sky! Confer with each other in
forever.
the assembly."
274 Then she went up to the big flies,
Scarab beetles, which ANU had made 291 Nudimmud made his voice heard
275 And declared before ;he and spoke to the womb-deity Ninti.
ANUNNAGI. 292 "You are the Master of the Sky
276 His grief is mine! My destiny goes who decrees destinies.
with his! He must deliver me from evil 293 Deity to the people.
277 And appease me! Let me go out in 294 Let 1I3rd of them be saved and
the morning and all be gone. refill the earth, and in addition let there
278 Let these Scarab beetles, be the be one-third of the Enosites,
Lapis Lazuli, which is an opaque to 295 Among the Enosites the woman
translucent blue, violet-blue, or who gives birth, yet does not give birth
greenish-blue semiprecious gemstone successfully.
composed mainly of lazurite and calcite, 296 Let there be the Pasittu demon, she
be the color of mine necklace, by which who erases, among the Enosites,
1 may remember it daily forever. 297 To snatch the baby from its
279 The warrior Nunamnir spotted the mother's lap.
craft and was furious with the IGIGI. 298 Establish Ubabtu, Entu,
280 "We, the great ANUNNAGI all of Egistu-women; they shall be taboo,
us, agreed together on an oath! No form prohibited, and thus we shall control
of life should have escaped! childbirth.
281 How did any Enoshite survive the 299 How we sent the flood.
catastrophe?" 300 But an Enoshite, descendant of an
282 ANU made his voice heard and Adamite survived the catastrophe.
spoke to the warrior Nunamnir: 301 You are the counselor of the
283 "Who but Nudimmud would do ANUNNAGI;
this? He made sure that the reed hut 302 On your orders 1 created conflict.
disclosed the order." Let the IGIGI listen to this song in
284 Nudimmud made his voice heard order to praise you,
and spoke to the great Aluhum. 303 And let them record your
285 'I did it, in defiance of you! 1 made greatness.
sure life was preserved. 304 1 shall sing of the flood to all
286 Extract your punishment from the Enoshites. Listen!"
198
CHAPTER TWO
ELJARUTAAT THE SLAVES
Tablet Four 12 But ANU was more overstanding.
Adam: A Slave Made To Order 13 "What are we accusing them of?" He
(19 x 10 = 190) asked as he heard the complaints of the
mutineers.
La! My child you ask. why did we 14 Their work was heavy, and their
fashion you to be slaves? Why are you a distress was much!
slave made to order? First. know that all 15 Was there no other way to obtain
of you are Adamah "of the ground. " the gold, he wondered out loud.
1.. Know that we created you. ~ 16 "Yes, said his other son Enqi, Enlil's
"Adam". for the purpose of helping half brother and rival,
your speCIes. 17 The brilliant chief scientist of the
3 After the crash of your planet your ANUNNAGI.
species were becoming extinct, so we 18 I saw that it was possible to relieve
had recounseled, and we said amongst the ANUNNAGI of the unbearable toil
ourselves without the permission of by having someone else take over the
ANU "Let us make Adamites in our very difficult work:
own image being in our likeness in all 19 I resolve to let a Primitive worker be
ways, being able to reproduce on their created!" The idea appealed to the
own." assembled ANUNNAGI.
4 However, all did not go well with this 20 The more they discussed it, the
plan. more clear their clamor grew for such a
5 The ANUNNAGI, Aluhum of the Primitive worker.
mines were complaining that their jobs 21 An Adamu, to take over the work
in the mines were too hard, so they load.
decided amongst themselves without the 22 But, they wondered, how can you
permission of ANU, The Most High to create a being intelligent enough to use
create you for the purpose of doing their tools and to follow orders?
work. This was the Adama project. 23 How was the creation or bringing
6 There was no Adam to till the land. forth, of the Primitive worker to be
7 These are two important and achieved?
unsettling hints to who had created 24 Was it, indeed, a feasible
humims and why. undertaking? Enqi answered saying:
8 You must Know the truth and it shall 25 "The creature whose name you
make you free. uttered, It exists!
9 This truth is that the back breaking 26 All you have to do. he added. is to
work in the gold mines, in Raphali, had bind upon it the image of the
become unbearable. ANUNNAGI."
10 Enlil, their commander in-chief, 27 The ANUNNAGt did not create
summoned the ruler of Nibiru, his humans from nothing.
father ANU, 28 The being was already there, on
11 To an assembly of the great Gaia, Earth, the product of evolution,
ANUNNAGI and demanded harsh Homo Erectus.
punishment of his rebellious crew. 29 All that was needed to upgrade it to
199
CHAPTER TWO
ELJARUTAAT THE SLAVES
the required level of ability was thoughts to the ANUNNAGI Ninti,
intelligence, is Naphish Khayyim where upon she also agreed to breed the
"divine life". Lulus with their own reproductive
30 To bind upon it the image of the organs so that they wouldn't have to
ANUNNAGI, the image of the keep cloning and engineering. They
Aluhum themselves. proceeded on with their project without
31 The process envisioned by Enqi was informing ANU. This they did without
to bind upon the existing creature the the permission of ANU.
image, the inner, genetic make up of the 34 Enqi assigned the task to Ninti, their
ANUNNAGI. chief medical officer, who was under the
32 He wanted to take the Homo impression that ANU had approved this
Erectus monkey and breed it with the project.
DNA of the ANUNNAGI (Gods). This 35 They summoned and asked Ninti,
first endeavor was undertaken without the midwife of the ANUNNAGI, the
the permission or approval of the Most wise birth giver, saying:
High A'LYUN A'LYUN EL ANU, 36 "To a creature give life, create
because that would be interfering with workers!
the ecology of the Planet Earth, the 37 Create a Primitive worker, that he
chain of life, evolution, and mutation, may bear the yoke!"
where each living thing plays its part in 38 This process took place in the
keeping the environment balanced. laboratory Shimti, meaning "house
Every living thing on and in the Planet where the wind of life is breathed in. "
Earth and its seas are one, depending on 39 After the purifying and extracting
each other for existence. To pullout just procedures were completed,
one form of life and alter the system by 40 The ANUNNAGI Aluhum who
upgrading or downgrading, would purifies the Napishtu, Enqi, spoke up.
throw everything off. Stepping into a 41 Seated before her, Ninti, he was
chain of events, selecting one breed of prompting her.
creatures from the rest would disrupt 42 After she had recited her
the natural system of things. This ANU affirmation, she put her hand to the
knew. clay.
33 Yet, the assembly of all the 43 The mixing of the clay with all the
ANUNNAGI resolved amongst component extracts and essences was
themselves to proceed with the project. not yet the end of the procedure.
Enlil stated that these Lulus were to be 44 The egg of the Apewoman, was
created asexual, or hermaphrodites, fertilized in the purifying baths with the
however Enqi disagreed. He felt that the sperm and genes of the seven young
Lulus should be given total control of ANUNNAGI, Aluhum, was then
their reproductive organs, so that they deposited in a mold, where the binding
can reproduce on their own. This is was to be completed.
what ANU didn't approve of. ANU 45 Enqi announced to the gathered
was against unruly activity, ANUNNAGI that his own spouse,
uncontrolled sex. Enqi took his Ninqi, lady of the Earth had
200
CHAPTER TWO
ELJARUTAAT THE SLAVES
volunteered for the task. 59"1 have created! My hands have
46 "Ninqi, my spouse, he announced, made it! The first Adam was brought
will be the one for labor; forth.
47 She was to be the one to determine 60 Now enough mixed clay was
the fate of the new being: prepared to start pregnancies in the 14
48 The newborn's fate you shall birth ANUNNAGI at a time.
pronounce; Ninqi would fix upon it the 61 Ninti nipped off 14 pieces of clay, 7
image of the Anunnagi', and what it she deposited on the right, 7 she
will be is Humim. deposited on the left; between them she
49 The female ANUNNAGI chosen to placed the mold.
serve as Birth Anunnagi if the 62 Now the procedures were
experiment succeeded." genetically engineered to come up with
50 Enqi said: "One should stay and 7 males and seven females at a time.
observe closely for in the first 3 months 63 The wise and learned, or
the Nakhashians are present, in the double-7. The birth ANUNNAGI had
second 3 months the Rumardians are assembled.
present, but in the last 3 months, the 64 Seven brought forth males, seven
Aluhum are present, so guard against brought forth females; the female
thievery by the Luciferians, those Anunnagi brought forth the wind of the
disagreeable Yahwehans. Keep a breath of life.
watchful eye over what is happening. 65 The creation of the Lulu Amelu,
51 The birth ANUNNAGI were kept Primitive Worker, the Homo Sapiens
together. Ninti sat, counting the came about through a feat of genetic
months. engineering and embryo-implant
52 The fateful tenth month was techniques. This new being had nine
approaching. ether hair and was known as the
53 The tenth month arrived and the benevolent ones, called the Dunaakial,
period of opening the womb had and they possessed the hydrocephalic
elapsed. state,
54 Humims creation, it appears was 66 But were going through a long
compounded by a late birth; medical process of evolution.
intervention was called for. 67 However, the ANUNNAGI
55 Realizing what had to be done, jumped in and sped up the Adamites
Ninti covered her head, with an evolutionary process, creating you
instrument that made it possible sooner than you would have evolved on
through ray beams for her to see an your own. In any case, just as the
openmg. ANUNNAGI had done on Nibiru,
56 With this done, that which was in both coming from the same seed of life.
the womb came forth. 68 So this creation was done by genetic
57 Grabbing the newborn babe, she manipulation.
was overcome with joy. 69 It was not done in an instant. It took
58 Lifting it up, for all to see she 600 years in the grafting and the making
shouted triumphantly: of this being, male called Hu- mm,
201
CHAPTER TWO
ELJARUTAAT THE SLAVES
female called Hu- mim. They went brought forth in 1877 A.D.
through a lot of trial and error to get the 76 The face on Mars was an ancient
perfect being, which accounts for all of marker for incoming Extraterrestrials to
your defects in this world today. know about the project of Homo
70 It took them exactly 600 years, that Erectus. Mars was one of the bases used
is 400 years for the breeding of 4 by the Anunnagi for the creation of
generations as in all cloning and genetic Homo Sapiens.
splicing or grafting. That's 10 people per 77 Homo Erectus were gathered from
100 years and comes out to 40 people Earth and then abducted to Mars for
over a period of 400 years. breeding in a laboratory which is called
71 100 years was used for the Shimti, meaning "the place where the
preparation of this process. That is, wind of life is breathed". This marker
collecting of the choice species for was to make other Extraterrestrials
breeding, or what is now called aware of this experiment of changing
abducting and the building of the Homo Erectus to Homo Sapiens.
laboratories on the planet Lahmu, Mars. 78 The ANUNNAGI did this without
72 400 was used for the actual breeding the permission of ANU, A'L YUN
with the last 100 years was for civilizing A 'LYUN EL, they were not supposed
and educating. The transplantation of to jump in and speed up your
the Homo Erectus was done on the evolutionary process.
Planet Lahmu "Mars". 79 This was the birth of your Zakar, the
73 The Anunnagi had set up bases on Hu-min, Hu "Creative Force Of Will"
Mars, and on the dark side of the Moon, and Min "the deity of reproduction"
450,000 years ago, before coming to the called Adam of the red soil, copper tone
Planet Earth. The Anunnagi assembled with the atomic weight of 63.546, and its
30 mile long crafts to transport the chemical symbol is Cu, with its atomic
minerals that they collected. Homo number being 29,
Erectus were being abducted from the 80 It's always in a perfected oxidized
Planet Earth and then taken to a state, when the electrons of this
laboratory called Shimti, on the Planet magnetic Earth field dissipates, and the
Lahmu "Mars", where they were being higher form manifest in the color green
made into Homo Sapiens. by the absence of the atmosphere filled
74 The laboratory Shimti was with oxygen with its atomic weight
originally located in Nibiru. The being 15.9994. Oxygen has the atomic
Anunnagi had been going to Mars long number of 8, and its chemical symbol is
before your existence. Now these bases O.
on Mars have been rekindled by humans 81 It's a diatomic molecule, it makes up
and Extraterrestrials. 20.95% per cent of the volume of dry
75 For many years scientists have been air. Diatomic oxygen is colorless,
denying the fact that life is on the Planet odorless, and tasteless. When the breath
Mars, even after evidence was proven. of life is breathed into the being in the
They were in opposition to the idea of a form of rooakh a great wind mixed with
modern Martian civilization that was life of the Aluhum and life of the Earth,
202
CHAPTER TWO
ELJARUTAAT THE SLAVES
it is the intake of oxygen. are called Dunaakial.
82 The Earth life produces ions which 88 The residents of Shamballah and
are molecules bearing electrical charges Aghaarta called also the benevolent
having within it a great number of ones.
negative electrons, unequal to the 89 This gift being the finest of the
number of positive protons in the refined chemicals known to your
nuclei. These negative ions are very speCIes.
helpful and refreshing. There is an 90 It was given to you, the Melanin-Ite
abundance in the air after a storm or Children, being that you were
even near a waterfall. pro-created as a New-Being or Nubian.
83 This process of breathing in oxygen 91 It dwells in your very essence and in
transforms the color of the being your environment. The melanin that is
manifesting the positive charges through throughout your body is the same thing
the melanin. There is melanin and that colors this planet Qi, now called
Neuromelanin, which is a form of Earth.
melanin found in the peripheral nervous 92 The very thing that colors the bark
system which is the central nervous on trees brown, and the soil of the
system. Earth, and everything that live, and the
84 The Luciferians who are the fowl of the air, and the fish of the sea.
Halaabeans, Flugelrods or Hulub, the 93 Know that it does not matter
fathers of one of the Albino races, today what color your skin appears to be.
tries to reduce the importance of 94 Know that all genes in all creatures
melanin, they being of all the creatures on this very planet Earth known as
on the planet with Melanin, the most Gaia, "the living organism" have
melanin recessive. Yet, controlling melanin, for all things are coated with
propaganda and the media tries to hide melanin.
the very word melanin. 95 Melanin is the most ancient and
85 They try to reduce the importance worldwide pigment in living organisms.
of melanin, by overlooking the 96 It is found in an abundance in the
significant difference between brain original organisms such as fungi as well
melanin and skin melanin properties. as advanced primates.
86 Neuromelanin does not run parallel 97 Thus, within each and every living
with your skin melanin. Whether white, organ-ism, melanin appear in that which
red, yellow, black, brown, or albino, aids the humims body, and all parts that
Neuromelanin plays an important role allow it to function, such as in
in the functioning of the brain and vertebrates.
nervous system. 98 It not only dwells in the skin,
eyes, ears, central nervous system, pineal
...0 Melaninite Children gland, pituitary gland, thyroid gland,
and the barathary gland.
87 My child, melanin was a gift to you 99 It is also found abundantly in the
from your parents the ANUNNAGI inner parts of the body, including the
Aluhum, and the scientist that protect it heart, lungs, liver, kidneys, the
203
CHAPTER TWO
ELJARUTAAT THE SLAVES
intestines, the arteries, the muscles, the 114 From the Sudanese those with the
gastrointestinal tract and the gonads. copper tone, reddish brown hue,
100 Melanin controls all mental and 115 It is also seen in Muurs in America,
physical body activities. who mixed with the original Hopi
101 Melanin is an extremely stable Tribes and are the real Native
molecule, and highly resistant to the Americans Tribes In America, as the
digestion by most acids and bases and is ancient Nuwbuns who originally
one of the hardest molecules to ever be crossed over to Atlan also called Aztlan
analyzed. from the word 'Utla meaning
102 If you doth not purify your "vacation" before the division of the
Melanin molecule that lays within you, continents.
you will not heal your body of its 116 As well as mixing with the cursed
ailments. seed of Canaan the Caucasians. Thus,
103 It is Vitamin B that keep melanin there are certain climates that change
clean within you. these descendants of the Halaabean,
104 Know that it manifests as Flugelrod into different hues, such as
pigmentation's in the skin. red, or brown. Yet they can be easily
105 It appears as different shades and distinguished from the original Nubians
hues, colors being black to brown, from who range in hues of dark brown,
red to yellow to white. yellow, or red.
106 It is the amino acids tyrosine, 117 The wrongly called Negro varies in
found on each strain of your DNA, that shades of all of the above, all producing
controls the hue or shade of color. an abundance of Melanin in your skin.
107 Thus there are 6 different types of 118 And in most cases wrinkling doth
melanin carrying beings that are known not become a factor until the age of 60.
to you. 119 This inheritance of melanin is
108 They are of different hues. From inherited from generation to generation.
very dark brown to the blackest of 120 Again you have a Caucasian who
blacks. has blonde hair and blue eyes,
109 They are found in the depths of the descendants from the Hulub, Flugelrods,
Land of Nubia called Africa today, and 121 These Hulub, Flugelrods, are now
the Land Of The Frogs called North living in a cavern beneath the Antarctic.
America. They live near the equator. They are the fathers of the Nordic Race,
110 From the land of Kemet, where the 122 Not to be confused with the
original Nuwbuns, those of the black Canaanites whose leprosy is the result of
hue do dwell. a curse of Albinism, cast upon Ham the
111 From Kuwsh the land of the father of Canaan by Vtnafishtim, called
original Ethiopians those of the greenish Noah, after the craft that rested down
hue. on the surface of the earth after the
112 From Nigerians those of the waters decreased.
brown hue, 123 The Albino seed's name comes
113 From the Bushmen of Zimbabwe from the sea Albion called the White
those of the yellow hue, Island,
204
CHAPTER TWO
ELJARUTAAT THE SLAVES
124 It is in the land of the Saxons and meaning 6 point melanin, wavy, curly 7
the Angelicas called Brit today. and one half point melanin, or kinky.
125 These Hulub, Flugelrods are 135 Nine point ether and it is in that
originally from the Aldebaran star kinky or kingly hair that was given to
constellation, and the Pleiades. you from your parents the
126 They produce extremely low levels ANUNNAGI Aluhum.
of melanin. 136 Then there are those beings who
127 What is the importance of this are Albinos.
thing called melanin? 137 This genetic disorder Albinism is a
128 The pigment melanin is responsible group of genetic disorders affecting one
for the color of skin. When melanin out of every several thousand humans
does not appear in the skin, it is a and other animals.
deficiency, however this has nothing to 138 The first being Canaan himself.
do with the amount in your brain called His curse was the removal of the divine,
neuro melanin and the rest of your which was the reduction of melanin thus
organs. For instance, albinos you will cutting off his family ties with the
still have a certain level of melanin in Aluhum.
their heart, arteries and liver although 139 He transformed from a son of the
they lack it in their skin. Aluhum to a Son of Sam.
129 This deficiency comes about 140 For you that are born an albino, if
because of the absence of Melanocytes, both your parents are albinos then you
that which synthesizes the melanin is can only be an albino. This is because
deficient, which interferes with the your parent does not possess any of the
journey of pigment cells to a developing dominant genes.
embryo. The deficiency of tyrosine, 141 Albinism if carried in the genes of
which is a copper containing enzyme, 2 Nubians, will produce an albino
that works as a catalyst or vehicle that offspring, and mixing of your seed
causes the production of melanin and depletes your melanin.
other pigments from tyrosine. 142 When The ANUNNAGI took
130 These cells called Melanocytes are residence in Arcturus, the original home
responsible for all the colors of hair of the Teros, they mixed their seed with
from yellow to black. them who were copper tone in hue
131 The tree-like Melanocyte cells in while the ANUNNAGI were olive
the deeper epidermis is what produces green tone in hue.
this dark brown pigment called melanin. 143 This mixture is why
132 The pigment is introduced into ANUNNAGI appear copper tone in
nearby cells through the "branch tips" of hue. This mixing took place for 7,000
the Melanocyte cells, in units called years.
Melanosomes. 144 Eating the improper foods or
133 Know that hair turns gray when overeating overloads your body as well.
the Melanocytes die. There are different Overeating overexerts all of the organs
textures of hair, 6 ether to 9 ether. in the body just to digest the food.,
134 Hair can be straight, 6 ether which is why you shouldn't eat after a
205
CHAPTER TWO
ELJARUTAAT THE SLAVES
certain time, because it keeps the body 90% water. It carries different ions
constantly working when it should be and molecules including proteins,
restlng. enzymes, hormones, nutrients, and
145 Then your connection is blocked, waste materials such as Urea, which is a
thus disease manifests. compound of nitrogen waste found in
146 Melanin is deranged only when it the urine,
becomes toxic; and any individuals who 158 Fibrinogen is the protein that
might have toxic Melanin will act in a creates the clot that becomes the
very similar manner, that which is congealed blood when the water is
primitive, animalistic and barbaric. removed, dehydrates and returns to
147 This is why there is a great dust.
concentration on drugging the Nubians 159 The substance in the red blood
of the Western world. cells that is largely responsible for their
148 Melanin has physical properties ability to carry oxygen, and carbon
and personality traits which dioxide is hemoglobin.
distinguished it from others. 160 The material that gives the cells the
149 Melanin smells sweet. Your body is red color.
dedicated to making Melanin, which has 161 It is a protein complex comprising
9 substances of its own, as long, and this many linked amino acids and occupies
is as you eat reasonably. almost the entire volume of red blood
150 Wake My Child For The Time Is cells.
Near! 162 Essential to its structure and
151 Each cell in the human body needs functions is Iron. Iron is needed now
its own oxygen carried by the blood. solely for the magnetism in the blood
Human blood is similar to chlorophyll that keep the involuntary functions of
of the plant life. the body working properly.
152 Human blood has 2 malll 163 Its atomic weight is 55.847. Its
constituents. chemical symbol IS Fe and atomic
153 The cells are corpuscles comprised number is 26.
of 45% per cent and the liquid portion 164 When these 2 processes of the
or plasma in which the cells are blood occur simultaneously, the
suspended comprises 55% per cent. physical part of the being created his
154 The blood cell comprises three skin of the soil of Gaia, the living
malll types; organism" called Earth whose essence is
155 Red blood cells or erythrocytes, soil.
white blood cells or leukocytes, which 165 This Gaia also spelled Gaea is in
in turn are many different fact a "living organism ", named after the
types. Greek goddess Ge, or Pangaea or
156 The third platelets or Pangaia meaning "all land", and that one
thrombocytes. Each type of cell has its land mass being Earth, where physical
own individual function in the human and chemical conditions exist on the
body. surface, and within the interior,
157 Plasma the colorless solution is 166 Within the atmosphere, and the
206
CHAPTER TWO
ELJARUTAAT THE SLAVES
oceans. It was always in existence and organisms and machines.
always active, for it is a living entity. 182 Thus when the physical part of a
167 One that was made to suit the being is created your JALUD "skin" is
conditions, to exist within the boundless the soil of Gaia, the living organism
umverse. called Earth and your very essence is
168 For Gaia is a living entity existing soil.
within THE ALL. 183 With their contents begins the
169 Gaia, has been and always will be process as rusting and manifest itself in a
prosperous, having favorable conditions. copper tone.
170 Causing the presence of life itself to 184 When this oxygen is removed an
be thought of as significant. oxidation begins. The being returns to
171 Any species, is of course a key its original state as the greenest olive.
development of this living organism 185 This Adamite being mixed with the
called Gaia, abducted black man, called A Hindu,
172 Yet because your existence came having six ether hair mixed,
along so far after the creation of Gaia 186 To manifest a child of the Aluhum
originally called Tiamat, having Seven and one Half ether hair.
173 It is inappropriate to question 187 His mate Nekaybaw, Eve being
whether life of any species has a unmixed, undiluted, and untampered,
significant meaning to why Gaia came possessed the holy gene, the 9 Ether,
about. woolly, kingly hair.
174 Know that Gaia is a complex 188 Yet her skin tone was at the
entity involving the Earth's biosphere. beginning of the melanin process.
175 It is a self regulated organism that 189 She was of the yellow seed not the
grows and has climate changes. red, brown, nor black.
176 Gaia is living matter. 190 You were created to be
177 The air, the oceans and land surface JARUTAAT, "slaves", to work the
forms this now complex system which mines for The ANUNNAGI.
has the capacity to keep it existing. 191 As the Lulus multiplied the
178 Why call Earth a planet, when 3/4 ANUNNAGI began to copulate with
of its surface is sea, that's why when them.
pictures are taken of it from above it 192 The level of sexual interest had
appears to be blue sapphire. gotten a little out of hand and this made
179 Know that water is a part of the Enlil angry. Enlil never thought that the
mechanism that helps keep the planet Lulus should be given the capacity to
runmng. reproduce without the absolute control
180 It transforms the radiant energy of the ANUNNAGI.
from Apsu, the sun into the motion of 193 The unique characteristics of the
air and water which in turn distributes Lulu's telepathic abilities added an
this energy all over the Gaia. unknown thrill to the sexual experience.
181 Gaia runs off Cybernetics, which is The word got around, that the "gods"
a self regulating system of were running off into the woods,
communications and control in living frolicking and reproducing with the
207
CHAPTER TWO
ELJARUTAAT THE SLAVES
Lulus. such efficient workers, it was absurd to
194 In those times, birth was not the even consider destroying them. They
painful process that you know today. were needed in the gold mines. The
Birth was easy and a time to be at one brothers ranted and raved as usual.
with Mother Ninti, the goddess of all 200 Enlil's wrath was unchangeable,
life. It was a time to experience union despite his brother's pleas.
with the Cosmos, to bring forth more 201 The sons of Enlil and Enqi joined
expressions of prime creator. Not of in the arguing, both sides raging for a
pain! time. But in the end, because he is the
195 The ANUNNAGI and the Lulus number-one son, Enlil prevailed. His
enjoyed being pregnant. Every birth plan would not kill them all, just those
brought more Lulus and more festivals, unfortunate enough to starve to death,
and more fun and beer!. The grains that and so the first famine was arranged.
grew on Earth developed the most 202 As Enqi and his sons left the
delicious beers, ales, and mead an meeting, they formulated a plan to
alcohol made from fermented honey and defeat Enlil.
water. 203 Famine spread across the land, and
196 Enlil became more and more some food was smuggled to the Lulus
disturbed by the loose copulation of the and most survived. Enlil commanded
ANUNNAGI with the Lulus. He the communications from the space
thought that our genetic lineage were station orbiting earth, and he was the
being corrupted by such uncontrolled first to learn of the coming polar shift.
crossbreeding, and he was angry at the High above the planet, the orbiting
proliferation of Lulus. Enlil began to astronauts began to observe magnetic
think of ways to cut down on the Lulu fluctuations and the inevitable
population. By this time there were wobblings.
many social hierarchies among the 204 The axis of the planet was about to
Lulus. reverse itself. Enlil kept these
197 There was great discussion as to observations secret. He determined to
who had the most "ANUNNAGI wait until the last possible moment so
blood," and who was related to which there would be only enough time to
ANUNNAGI, and how long their transfer the families of ANU and the
lineage was. Enlil became more upset at ANUNNAGI to the orbiting station.
the thought of the Lulu population He made certain there could not be
over-running Earth. He wanted to get sufficient time to rescue the Lulus.
rid of them. 205 The spies of Enqi had informed
198 Enlil called a meeting of the family. him of the polar shift, every 50,000
He demanded that something be done years, called an epoch. In all the ancient
about the Lulus and began to state his cultures of earth there are stories of a
views of the matter. flood and one man who was saved in an
199 His brother Enqi completely ark. Enqi chose that man. That was not
disagreed! Enqi complained after all the the first of the floods of Tiamat, that
work he and Ninti had done to create was only one of many.
208
CHAPTER TWO
ELJARUTAAT THE SLAVES
206 Knowing there would be a great is alive in the face of the Earth for 40
flood, Enqi resolved to save at least one days.
family of Lulus. He picked a man from 4 Murduk will descend with the
his own gene pool; and there was no scroll of the ANUNNAGI of Death
ark. It was a, craft, or what you might fromANU, A'LYUN A'LYUN EL,
call a submarine, and the animals
5 On it is written the name of the one
"two-by-two" were actual samples of the
whose soul he is commanded to take. At
genetic material make up, appropriately
the place in which the soul is to be
stored, so they might later be recreated.
taken, the cause for which it is being
Defying Enlil, Enqi rescued the Lulus.
207 When Enlil found out about the taken are written. In reality Adamites
surviving Lulus, Enlil was angry. He and do not die, they merely transform from
his sons accused Enqi and his sons. Enlil state to state.
said that Enqi defied the laws of ANU. 6 Two drops fall below the throne of
208 Enqi made a great speech, where he the name of its owner; one is green and
said: "In the greatness of his visionary the other is pink, which is any of a
wisdom, Enlit had been fated to engineer a group of colors reddish in hue
method of sorting through the rubbish of 7 If the red drop falls on the name, he
the species to arrive at the prime genetic knows that he is wretched.
material of all the Lulus. And if these lone 8 If the green drop falls bn the name, he
survivors were deemed to live through the knows that he is happy,
horrors of the deluge, their genes must be 9 And as for the knowledge of the place
worthy of serving ANU and the
in which he will die,
NIBIRUANS.
10 The ANUNNAGI that is entrusted
209 Enlil agreed, and each member of
as a guardian to everyone born entrust
the family of ANU then swore a vow to
each other. All manner of laws were the information.
subsequently made to regulate the 11 He is called Rahmun, the
copulation and breeding of the Lulus. ANUNNAGI of the womb, when one
is born, he is created.
Tablet Five 12 He is then commanded to register in
The Death Of A Slave the drop which is in the womb of the
(19x3 = 57) mother wherein the dust of the Earth he
will die.
Lo! When the term of the leaves is over 13 So the slave becomes a corpse and
for the slaves, and 40 days of his life changes, then turns to the place where
remain to him, his leaves begin to fall. his Earth was taken from, so he dies in
2 And his leaf falls in the room of Enqi it.
who bore the title Izraa'EI.
14 His words are:
3 By this sign he knows that he is
15 "I am where I am,
commanded to take the soul of its
16 And where I have started,
owner. After that, its owner is called
17 And this is where I have ended my
dead in the galactical heavens, while he
209
CHAPTER TWO
ELJARUTAAT THE SLAVES
journey." thus ends one journey and 37 The one on his left says: "I am
begins another. This transformation is entrusted with your wrong actions. "
called death. 38 So he brings out a red page and
18 It is also related that when a slave is spreads it before him and says: "Look at
in the death struggle, it. "
19 His tongue is stopped, and 4 39 So his sweat pours down.
ANUNNAGI come to him. 40 He looks right and left for fear the
20 The first says: "The peace be upon you, of reading the page.
I am entrusted with your provision. 41 The ANUNNAGI insists and puts it
21 I have flown throughout the planet down on his pillow and leaves.
Earth, east and west, 42 Then the two harsh ANUNNAGI
22 And have not found any morsel of descend burning the planet with their
your provision at this hour. " talons.
23 The second then enters and says: 43 They are Munkir and Nakir.
24 "The peace be upon you. 44 So they sit with him and they say to
25 I am entrusted with your drink of him:
water and other drinks. 45 "Who is your sustainer?
26 I have flown east and west, and have 46 W'ho is your news bearer?
not found any drink of water for you at 47 What is your way of life?
this hour. " 48 If he is of the people of happiness,
27 Then the third enters and says: he says: "My El Rabb, sustainer is ANU,
28 "Peace be upon you, I am entrusted A'LYUN A'LYUN EL, Most Glorified
with your breaths, and Exalted.
29 I have flown east and west and have 49 My spiritual guide is the sun of
not found one breath for you. " righteousness, he who El Eloh Most
30 So the fourth ANUNNAGI enters Glorified and Exalted,
and says: SO Guides with his illustrious scripture,
31 "The peace be upon you, I am This Holy Tablets.
entrusted with your term. 51 My way of life is Nuwaubu. "
32 I have flown east and west through the 52 Then they say to him: Sleep the
planet Earth, and I have not found one sleep of the bridegroom,
hour for you. " 53 And they open a hole by his head,
33 The one on his right says: 54 And he looks through it to his seat,
34 "The peace be upon you, I am and place in The Enclosed Garden.
entrusted with your right actions. " 55 Then The ANUNNAGI return with
35 So he brings out a bright page and his Rooakh,
spreads it before him and says: 56 Soul to the skies.
36 "Look at your deeds. " So he is 57 And they placed the Rooakh III a
happy and rejoices. candle stick attached to the throne.
210
CHAPTER TWO
ELJARUTAAT THE SLAVES
Tablet Six 8 To deviate from the holiness tha~
The Prayer Of The Slaves been breathed within the essence of life.
(19x 1 = 19) that readily submits to The All with the
affirmation.
Lo! And when the slaves spoke, these 9 When I work I should be as the
are the words that came forth from your strings of a guitar through whose soul
lips. "The praise and gratitude is due to the the silence of the moment becomes
appointed El Eloh, the caretaker of the harmonious.
servants of the ANUNNA GI, and thanks 10 Which of you would be likened
to Ninti, she who dared to pro·create them, unto a leaf who plays when the wind
and thanks to Enlil and Enqi for all would blows, when all else sings together
be incomplete if left unsaid; The birth of a harmoniously?
slave. 11 I never want to see work as a curse
2 All of which was done by The All of misfortune for being disobedient. I
within The All, in the image and after say to you when you work, than, fulfill
the likeness of those ANVNNAGI. a part of the distant dream of nature,
And I proceed to say in the name of 12 The birth of that dream was the gift
ANU, who is also called Allah, the unto you.
gracious the merciful, 13 You who truly loves life will forever
3 We the servants, the aiders of the reside in labor, if you truly love.
ANUNNAGI, The Ansaaruallah, were 14 Thus through labor will you loveth
procreated to work that we may give life, for it is why you were procreated,
praise, and show gratitude to ANU, The through labor the intimacy of life's
Yielder, The Most Merciful, our master. innermost secrets will manifest.
4 Our Savior, The Beloved Appointed 15 Is mine flesh an enslavement? Does
One who has sent us guidance through this birth cloak me?
his anointed one. For our life is on this 16 Shall time and age destroy the gift of
planet Earth that which was also everlasting life, and that which was
designed by you. inscribed upon the Akasha Tablets of
5 We may bask in the soul of the all?
Earth. Cursed to dwell within idleness is 17 Free me! Am I to accept that which
to become as a stranger. Who is to live is to dwell in ignorance?
approaches the solstice as if you are not 18 Yet I am ever grateful for my
constant?" existence to El Eloh appointed by THE
6 For everything that lives is constant, ALL.
as constant as change. 19 For THE ALL appoints all things.
7 For all is real in change. fuLchange is
the only absolute. This Is How It Was Recorded
And This Is How It Will Be
211
CHAPTER THREE
EL MUSTA WATHEE'YA THE SCIENTIST
Be.j{/Z c#/Lc:::4af~dml !Jh{/Zkt~ ..f?f rzt~{/Z.j
c/ %l'uwm !Jhe d/!/ J
Tablet One courtyard. He knelt down and kissed
Nergal And Arishkegal the ground in front of her.
(19 x 11 = 209) 21 He straightened up, stood and
addressed her. "AND your father sent
Lo! AND made his voice heard and me to say:
spoke. 22 It is impossible for you to go up; in
2 He addressed his words to Kakka, your year, you cannot go up to see us,
3 "I shall send you into Kurnugi the 23 And it is impossible for us to go
underworld. down; in our month, we cannot go
4 You must speak thus to Arishkegal, down to see you.
saying; it is impossible for you to come 24 Let your messenger come and take
up. from the table. Let him accept a present
5 In your year you cannot come up to for you.
see us. 25 I shall give something to him to
6 It is impossible for us to go down. present to you.
7 In our months we cannot go down to 26 Arishkegal made her voice heard,
see you. and she spoke, and she addressed her
8 Let your messenger come and take words to Kakka.
from the table. 27 "0 messenger of ANU our father,
9 Let him accept a present for you. you who have come to us,
10 I shall give something to him to 28 May peace be with AND,
present to you." 29 And may peace be with Nunamnir,
11 Kakka went down the long stairway and Nudimmud, the great Anunnagi.
of heaven. 30 May peace be with Nammu and
12 When he reached the gate of Nash.
Arishkegal, 31 You are the pure Anunnagi.
13 He spoke: "Gatekeeper, open the 32 May peace be with Durnmuzi, the
gate to me!" He allowed the Anunnagi husband of Inanna, who is the lady of
Kakka in through the first gate. heaven.
14 He allowed the Anunnagi Kakka in 33 May peace be with Ninurta, who is
through the second gate. the champion in the land."
15 He allowed the Anunnagi Kakka in 34 Kakka made his voice heard and he
through the third gate. spoke; he addressed his words to
16 He allowed the Anunnagi Kakka in Arishkegal.
through the fourth gate. 35 "Peace is indeed with AND,
17 He allowed the Anunnagi Kakka in Nunamnir, and Nudimmud, the great
through the fifth gate. Anunnagi.
18 He allowed the Anunnagi Kakka in 36 Peace is indeed with Nammu and
through the sixth gate. Nash the pure.
19 He allowed the Anunnagi Kakka in 37 Peace is indeed with Durnmuzi, the
through the seventh gate. husband of Inanna, who is the lady of
20 He entered into her spacious heaven.
212
Kakk V.. Figure 58
a, IZler Of Anshar And AND
213
Figure 59
Nammu, Daughter of Enqi
214
Figure 60
Nash, Daughter of Enqi
215
CHAPTER THREE
EL MUST AWATHEE'YA THE SCIENTIST
38 Peace is indeed with Ninurta, the 56 When Nergal heard this, he took up
champion in the land." an axe in his hand.
39 Kakka made his voice heard and 57 He drew the sword from his belt,
spoke, he addressed his words to and he went down to the forest of
Arishkegal. Mesu-trees, and he cut down the
40 "I hope everything may be well with Mesu-trees, and the Tiaru-trees.
you." 58 He cut down Juniper, and any of
41 Arishkegal made her voice heard the various evergreen trees, or shrubs of
and spoke. the genus Juniperus, having needlelike or
42 She addressed her words to her chief scalelike, often pointed leaves and
Namtar: aromatic, bluish-gray, berrylike,
43 "0 Namtar my chief, I shall send seed-bearing cones, and he broke off
you to the heaven of our father AND. Ka-nak-tu-trees and Sim-ber-ru-trees, and
44 Namtar, go up the long stairway of Nin-gish-zida.
heaven. 59 He painted it with yellow paste and
45 Take from the table, and accept a red paste as a substitute for the gold. He
present for me. painted it with blue glaze as a substitute
46 Whatever AND gives to you, you for Lapis Lazuli.
must present to me." 60 The work was finished, and the
47 So he went, and when he arrived he chair complete.
found the path that led to where the 61 Then he Nudimrnud called out, and
Anunnagi are kneeling together before he laid down instructions for Nergal;
him. 62 "My son, about this journey which
48 The great Anunnagi, who are the you want to make,
masters of destiny. 63 And from the moment that you
49 For it is he who controls the rites of arrive, you need to follow whatever
the 88th temple of the Anunnagi, who instructions that I give to you.
dwell within Erkalla. 64 From the moment that they bring a
50 Why do you not kneel down before chair to you, do not go towards it, and
him? I keep winking at you, and you do not sit upon it.
keep pretending not to realize. 65 When the baker brings you bread,
51 When Nudimmud heard this, he do not go towards it, and do not eat the
said to himself, bread.
52 "I have many things to say first." 66 When he who runs the
Nudimrnud made his voice heard, and orchard brings you fruit, do not go
he spoke. He addressed his words to towards it, and do not eat the fruit.
Nergal: 67 When the vineyard grower brings
53 "My son, you shall go on the you wine, do not go towards it, and do
journey you wanted to make. not drink the wine.
54 Grasp a sword in your hand. 68 When they bring you a foot bath, do
55 Go down to the forest of not go towards it, and do not wash your
Mesu-trees. Cut down Mesu-trees and feet.
Simberru-trees. " 69 When Arishkegal has taken a bath,
216
Figure 61
Namtar, messenger of Arishkegal,
217
CHAPTER THREE
EL MUSTAWATHEE'YA THE SCIENTIST
and dressed herself in a fine thobe, 83 Namtar went and looked at Erra in
allowing you to glimpse her body, the shadow of the door.
70 You must not do that which men 84 Namtar's face went as livid as cut
and women do. Tamarisk.
II Nergal set his face towards Kurnugi 85 His lips grew dark as the rim of a
the underworld, to the dark house, Ku-ni-nu vessel.
dwelling of Erkalla's Anunnagi, to the 86 Namtar went and addressed his lady,
house which those who enter cannot saymg:
leave, on the road where traveling is one 87 "My lady, when 1 entered the
way only. courtyard of ANU, all the Anunnagi of
72 To the house where those who enter the land were kneeling humbled before
are deprived of light, and where dust is him.
their food, and clay is their bread, which 88 "The Anunnagi, who are the
is simply the state of death, a physical Aluhum" rose to their feet in my
death, where the light of this world is presence.
cut off, and their flesh returns to the 89 Now they have gone down to
dust, in which it is encaved. Kurnugi, the underworld."
73 They are clothed, like birds, with 90 Arishkegal made her voice heard
feathers, they are wrapped for the burial and spoke. She addressed her words to
ceremony to be mummified. Namtar. "My dear Namtar, you should
74 They see no light, and they dwell in not seek Nunamnir-power,
darkness. They re-enter at pure supreme 91 Nor should you desire to do heroic
balancement, the state of souls, void of deeds.
body. 92 Are you going to come up and sit
75 Pitch and feathers are hot against down on the throne of the royal dais?, A
their skin, they moan like doves, as they raised platform, as in a lecture hall, for
are prepared for mummification. speakers or honored guests.
76 Then the gatekeeper opened his 93 You should perform the judgments
mouth, and he addressed his words to of the broad Earth? Should 1 go up to
Nergal. the heaven of AND, my father?
77 "I must take back a report, about the 94 Should 1 eat the bread of the
Anunnagi standing at the door." Anunnagi? Should 1 drink the water of
78 The gatekeeper entered and the Anunnagi?
addressed his words to Arishkegalj 95 Go and bring the Anunnagi into my
79 "My lady, a man has come to see us presence!" Namtar went and let in the
who is unknown, who will identify Anunnagi Erra, also known as Nergal.
him?" 96 He allowed Nergal in through the
80 Arishkegal made her voice heard first gate of Nedu.
and spoke to Namtar, 97 He allowed Nergal in through the
81 "Let me identify him and let me second gate of Kishar.
meet him at the outer gate. 98 He allowed Nergal in through the
82 Let me bring back to my master a third gate of En-da-shu-rimrna. He let
description of him." Nergal in through the fourth gate of
218
Figure 62
Arishkegal, The Chemist
219
Figure 63
Nergal, The Alchemist
220
CHAPTER THREE
EL MUSTA WATHEE'YA THE SCIENTIST
Enu-ralla. what men and women do.
99 He allowed Nergal in through the 114 The two embraced each other, and
fifth gate of En-du-kuga. went passionately to bed.
100 He allowed Nergal in through the 115 They laid there, Maluka Arishkegal
sixth gate of Endu-shuba. and Erra, for the first day and then the
101 He allowed Nergal in through the second day.
seventh gate of Ennugi. 116 They lay there, Arishkegal and
102 He came into the broad courtyard, Erra, for a third day and then a fourth
and knelt down, then kissed the ground day.
in front of her. 117 They lay there, Arishkegal and
103 He straightened up, stood and Erra, for a fifth day and then a sixth day.
addressed her. "AND, your father has 118 When the seventh day arrived,
sent me to see you. " Nergal, went away without any help,
104 He was saying, "Sit down on that 119 "After she allowed me to go, now 1
throne, judge the cases of the great will return to Kurnugi the underworld
Anunnagi, who live within Erkalla, "a later."
great city!" 120 Her mouth turned wicked with
105 As soon as they brought him a rage against Nergal, who went before
throne he said to himself, "Don't go to the Aluhum to address his speech to the
it!", and he did not sit on it. gate keeper.
106 When the baker brought him 121 Arishkegal your lady sent me,
bread, he said to himself, "Don't go to saying, "I am sending you to the heaven
it!", and he did not eat the bread. of AND our father.
107 When he who runs the orchard 122 You shall allow me to leave out!"
brought him fruit, he said to himself; The messenger said, "no."
"Don't go to it!", and he did not eat his 123 Nergal came up the long stairway
fruit. of heaven.
108 When the vineyard keeper brought 124 When he arrived at the gate of
him wine, he said to himself, "Don't go AND, Nunarnnir, and Nudimmud,
to it!", and he did not drink his wine. AND, saw him and said:
109 When they brought him a foot 125 "The son of Ishtar has come back
bath, he said to himself, "Don't go to to us.
it!", and he did not wash his feet. 126 Arishkegal will search for him and
110 When she went to the bath and forget.
dressed herself in a fine THOBE and 127 Nudimmud his father must
allowed him to catch a glimpse of her sprinkle him with spring water,
body, 128 Then bareheaded, blinking and
111 He resisted his heart's desire, to do cringing let him sit in the assembly of all
what men and women do. Aluhum.
112 She went to the bath and undressed 129 Arishkegal left to bathe at home
herself and allowed him to catch a because her body became unclean which
glimpse of her body. would be for the period of 7 days which
113 He gave into his heart's desire to do is in accordance with the 7 day
221
CHAPTER THREE
EL MUSTAWATHEE'YA THE SCIENTIST
uncleanliness laws after sexual 143 "Ever since I was a child and a
intercourse of the Anunnagi, and they daughter, I have not known the playing
accept that the essence of the being that of other girls, and I have not known the
you interchanged fluids and emotions romping of children.
with, stay with you for 7 days, and 144 That Anunnagi whom you sent to
Arishkegal called out her pardon, that is, me and who has impregnated me,
that she may be pardoned for this act. 145 Let him sleep with me again! Send
130 "The chair is free to sprinkle the that Anunnagi to us,
room with the water of the spring. 146 And let him spend the night with
131 The seed of the 2 daughters of me as my lover! I am unclean,
Lamashtu and Enmesharra, sprinkle 147 And I am not pure enough to
with the waters of the spring. perform the judging of the great
132 The messenger of AND our father Anunnagi, the great Anunnagi who
who came to see us shall eat our bread dwell within Erkalla, the great city.
and drink our water." 148 If you do not send that Aluhum to
133 Namtar made his voice heard and me according to the rites of Erkalla, the
spoke. He addressed his words to great city and the great Earth,
Arishkegal his lady, 149 I shall raise up the dead, and they
134 "The messenger of AND, our shall eat the living.
father who came to see us before 150 I shall make the dead outnumber
daylight has suddenly disappeared!" the living!"
135 Arishkegal cried out aloud, and she 151 Namtar came up the long stairway
grievously she fell from the throne to of heaven. When he arrived at the gate
the ground, and then she straightened up of AND, Nunamnir, and Nudimmud,
from the ground. they saw him and said,
136 Her tears flowed down her cheeks. 152 "What have you come for,
137 "Erra, the lover of my delight I did Namtar?" Your daughter sent me, to
not have enough delight with him say,
before he left." 153 "Ever since I was a child, and a
138 Namtar made his voice heard, and daughter, I have not known the playing
he spoke, addressed his words to of other girls,
Arishkegal. 154 I have not known the romping of
139 "Send me to AND your father, and children.
let me arrest that Aluhum! Let me take 155 That Anunnagi whom you sent to
him to you, that he may kiss you again!" me, and who has impregnated me, let
140 Arishkegal made her voice heard him sleep with me again!
and spoke, she addressed her words to 156 Send that Anunnagi to us, and let
N amtar her chief. him spend the night with me as my
141 "Go, Namtar, you must speak to lover!
ANU, Nunamnir, and Nudimmud!" 157 I am unclean, and I am not pure
142 Set )rour face towards the gate of enough to perform the judging of the
AND, Nunamnir, and Nudimmud, to great Anunnagi,
say, 158 If you do not send that Anunnagi
222
CHAPTER THREE
EL MUSTA WATHEE'YA THE SCIENTIST
to me, I shall raise up the dead, and to me."
they will eat the living. 174 "Then enter, Namtar, the
159 I shall make the dead outnumber courtyard of AND,
the living!" 175 And search out your wrongdoer
160 Nudimmud made his voice heard and take him."
and spoke, he addressed his words to 176 He went straight up to one
Namtar. Anunnagi, but did not recognize him,
161 "Enter, Namtar, the court of 177 He went straight up to a second
AND, search out your wrongdoer and Anunnagi and a third Anunnagi, but did
bring him!" not recognize them either.
162 When he entered the court of 178 Then he made his voice heard and
AND, all the Anunnagi were kneeling he spoke, and he addressed his words to
humbled before him. Nudimmud,
163 He went straight up to one of 179 "Let Namtar, the messenger who
them, but he didn't recognize that has come to us,
Anunnagi, he went straight up to a 180 Drink our water, wash, and anoint
second Anunnagi and a third Anunnagi, himself."
but didn't recognize those Anunnagi 181 "He is not to strip off the
either. powers of Erra, Nergal, because I shall
164 Namtar went away, and addressed hinder. "
his words to his lady, "my lady, about 182 Namtar made his voice heard, and
your sending me up to the heaven of he addressed his words to Erra.
AND your father, 183 Erra explained all the rites of the
165 My lady, there was only one great underworld, Aghaarta ruled by the
Anunnagi, who sat bareheaded." Dunaakial. So now when you go from
166 Blinking and cringing at the there, you shall carry the chair thyself.
assembly of all the Anunnagi. 184 Do not grapple with him lest he
167 She replied, "go, seize that bind your chest.
Anunnagi and bring him to me!" 185 Erra take to heart the speech of
168 I expect Nudimmud, his father, Namtar.
sprinkled him with spring water, 186 He rose up and oiled his strap and
169 And he is sitting in the assembly of slung his bow.
all the Anunnagi bareheaded, and 187 Nergal went down the long ladder
blinking and cringing." of heaven.
170 Namtar came up the long stairway 188 When he arrived at the gate of
of heaven. Arishkegal he said, "Gatekeeper, open
171 When he reached the gate of AND, the gate for me!"
Nunarnnir, and Nudimrnud saw him 189 He struck down Nedu, the
and said, doorman of the first gate of Nedu, and
172 "What have you come for, did not let him grapple with him.
Namtar?" 190 He struck down the second
173 "Your daughter has sent me, to say, doorman, Fukar of the gate of Kishar,
'seize that Anunnagi and bring him and did not let him grapple him. He
223
CHAPTER THREE
EL MUST AWATHEE'Y A THE SCIENTIST
struck down the third doorman, Sirum underworld,
of the gate of En-Da-Shu-Rima, and he 207 To the home of Arishkegal, who
did not let him grapple him. dwells within Erkalla,
191 He struck down the fourth 208 To say, that the Aluhum, whom
doorman, Lanrud of the gate of sent to you,
Enu-Ralla, and did not let him grapple 209 Shall forever protect those above
with him. and those below.
192 He struck down the fifth doorman,
Khaleem of the gate of En-Du-Kuga, and Tablet Two
did not let him grapple with him. The Chosen Physician
193 He struck down the sixth (19x2 = 38)
doorman, Arwadallah of the gate of
Endu-Shuba, and did not let him grapple Lo! The time had come for the special
with him. breeding of Kadmon, the Adam Project,
194 He struck down the seventh who you know as Adam, whose real
doorman, Kuddri of the gate of name is Kadmon, and his mate
Ennungi, and did not let him grapple Nekaybaw, who you know as Eve, or
with him. Hawwah were to be put in a habitat
195 He entered her wide courtyard, called the special Enclosed Garden of
and went up to her and laughed. delight located in Eden, in what is called
196 He seized her by her hairdo, and Baali.
pulled her from the throne. 2 Bali, is now a province of Indonesia,
197 He seized her by her tresses and which is east of Java, where the bones of
with force pulled her down. Java man were discovered.
198 The two embraced each other and 3 The remains of the Java man, the first
went passionately to bed. known fossils of the extinct species
199 They laid there, Arishkegal and Homo Erectus, were discovered
Erra, Nergal, for a first day and a second (1891-1993) by a young Dutch
day. anatomist, Eugene Dubois, in a bank of
200 They laid there, Arishkegal and the Solo River, at Trinil, Java.
Erra, for a third day. 4 Dubois named his creature
201 They laid there, Arishkegal and Pithecanthropus erectus, meaning "erect
Erra, for a fourth day. ape-man." This name was later changed
202 They laid there, Arishkegal and to Homo erectus.
Erra, for a fifth day. 5 The newly formed beings Kadmon
203 They laid there, Arishkegal and and Nekaybaw, were to be specially
Erra, for a sixth day. bred out of this tribe of ape man, called
204 When the seventh day arrived, the Homo Erectus, which was to be in
ANU made his voice heard, and he the image and after the likeness of the
spoke. Aluhum, the Anunnagi, to be like them
205 He addressed his words to Kakka, and act like them.
his chief, "Kakka, 6 The Most High ANU commanded
206 I shall send you to Kurnugi, the the Anunnagi Arazu to build the
224
CHAPTER THREE
EL MUSTA WATHEE'YA THE SCIENTIST
foundation of a special habitat, an Planet Earth, its very navel known then
enclosed garden, and the Anunnagi as Lumeria of old.
Ashnan also called Thukkiac was to do 14 Right between two salt rivers and
the planting of this special enclosed the two clear rivers. It later became
garden, called Eden located in Baali, and known as Bekka.
there he was to place the newly formed 15 Where they both, Kadmon and
beings Kadmon and Nekaybaw. Hawwah also called Zakar, and even
7 The task of breeding the Homo Adam and Nekaybaw, cried.
Erectus, or the Upright man to an 16 It was later named Mecca in central
upgraded level caused much errors and Asia called Arabia today; land of the
mistakes, which led into all types of wanders, Arabs, where the idol
diseases that you now have today. worshippers gather to worship a
8 So the wise scientist Enqi decided to meteorite from Orion given to them by
hold a council with the Anunnagi, and Elaga-Baal-Us.
this time in the presence of ANU, to ask 17 He was the sorcerer who brought it
his permission in the making of man from Syria, where it had crashed down,
into their image, and after their likeness, and was believed to be a sign from their
and this ANU The Most High agreed. deity Baal, or Baal Hadad, and he had
This project became "The Adam marched it into Rome.
project". 18 The Romans called it the holy stone.
9 He, Enqi, chose out of the temple of 19 The Muslims called it Hajarat'ul
Esharra, in the lower world, one of Aswad, the black stone "El Aswud
their deities named Nergal Shar'etser, Hajur".
who was also his beloved son, for this 20 This Enclosed Garden of Delight,
special breeding of Kadmon and was Eden.
Nekaybaw. 21 It was to be the birth place of this
10 Nergal was the greatest of Chemist new tribe of Adamites.
or Magi from the forbidden land of the 22 Adamites, are those of the dust of
many wanderers, the homeless, the land the ground or this Planet Earth, which
of Nod, or sub Nod in Kullab, a merely means "ground".
province of the city Uruk or Erech or 23 The ANUNNAGI, who are called
Araf, curse that wicked place. by Kadmon ALUHUM, were those
11 Arishkegal, the Cuihite was the wife
selected to create this race of beings in
of Nergal Shar'etsar, the chemist. That's
the reason why he lived in that evil land, their own image and after their own
the land of the Cuthites. Ereshkigal was likeness.
the daughter of Nayya-Nannar, half 24 The agreement was complete with
sister of Ishtar. Her mother, Nin the divine confirmation Akwun Wa Fi
Nashamah was from the Raksasas Kawunfin Shayaat Hadur, "exist and
species, a half snake half-hindu tribe. into existence things came".
Her symbol was the kundalini. 25 First they had created your sun,
12 The first thing the scientists had to which is also a star kowkab, and this
do was select the right place. planet was to be their temporary home ..
13 So, they chose the center of the All of this was planned by
225
Figure 63A
Nin Nashamah-EI, Mother Of Arishkegal
226
CHAPTER THREE
EL MUST AWATHEE'YA THE SCIENTIST
extraterrestrials. It was an Nakhash, reverse breeding needed to be
extraterrestrial plan or simply planet. done, which the Anunnagi found out it
E.T. Plan, or Plan E.T.i could not be done.
26 And the moon Sheshqi was to rotate 35 While on the other hand, Enqi also
around your planet, and the many stars waited with Shakhar for vengeance for
also. being cast out of rulership of the planet
27 Once everything was prepared and Earth, in favor of his younger brother
seen again, the elder-scientist Anunnagi Enlil known as Nunamnir only 49
Zodoqites knew they needed seven thousand years ago.
periods of seven thousand years to 36 So this plan to breed a new being
complete this Reformation, and had to be prevented.
transformation from Genus Homo ape 37 This breeding was to take place in
like, mortal beings, to immortal beings, the la,nd Q£ Nippur, which was
Homo Sapiens, deity like. originally called Nibruqi meaning
28 While the agreeable Anunnagi "The Earth Place Of Nibiru", the sister
extraterrestrials planned a plan, the evil city to Qodesh, which is Gadush in our
one, Shakhar, and his own son Haylal or la.nguage Nuwaubic, a,nd they share the
Sama'EI, also known as Nakhash and same na,me,
Shaytaan, planned his plan. ~~one of the cities of ~in
29 The serpent people, the Luciferians, the laboratory built on Earth, as a
being mixed with the Maldekians and replica, of the labor3,tory that is on the
Reptilians, but the Drago are more like mothership Nibiru. This la,bora,tory is
a snake than any other of them. ca,lled Shimti.
30 However, the agreeable Anunnagi's
plan was the best of plans. Tablet Three
31 So the ruler of the Anaqi, negative The Trustworthy
Anunnagi called Shakhar, Prince of the (19 x 11 = 209)
Cherubs, who is also known as Ibliys
and Tarnush who is, i.. Reptilian from Lo! The 4 scientists, Ninti also called
Maldek, also called Valcun. Ninhursag, Enqi, Nergal and Arishkegal
32 He is of the Luciferians, those who got together, and they selected 4 EI
breed with frogs, who were beings of Thagutwur "The Trustworthy".
the sea that landed here 450,000 2 These trustworthy are also known as
thousand years a,go. the Zodoqites and ambassadors.
33 He looked on and waited his chance 3 They were to go to the land of Ptah
for vengeance for being cast out from of Ta-Mara, who are the original
his orbit by Nibiru, 24 billion also Kishites,
million years ago when his seed was 4 And the first Hawilahites,
wounded, and for the kidnapping of his Havilahites.
son Hay-Ial, also known as Sama'EI and 5 These 4 selected Magi or Magus went
Nakhash, by the Anunnagi, when they as Anunnagi,
tried to reform him. 6 Speaking on behalf of ANU to the
34 In order to try to reform the families of Anath, of the Dogon tribe,
227
CHAPTER THREE
ELMUSTAWATHEE'YA THE SCIENTIST
who thought them to be the Nummos, 18 These Hindus that ruled from their
who had visited them from before, planet Nirvana which they called
thinking them to now be in human heaven:
form. 19 Were Sarasvati, also known as
7 For the Nummos told them in the Satarupa, Savitri, Gayatri and Brahman,
legends that they would return unlike "deity of science, wisdom, and music."
fish people, but moreover in a perfect 20 Sita also known as Parthivi, an
human form. incarnation of Laksmi, "deity of love,
8 This was Anath, whose mate was Ptah prosperity and learning."
of the original Bushmen of Raphali in 21 Supay, "deity of air. "
South Africa, who were of the original 22 Suryasavitri, "deity of the sun, the
seed of this planet Earth, light, and truth."
9 They who had come from the sea 23 Kottavei, the female warrior, who
having webbed hands and gills, during was the deity of war,
the fetal stages, 24 Kama, "deity of desire, which is one
10 And having a coccyx at the end of of the laws of their realm,"
their spine. 25 Karttikeya also called Skanda and
11 Born into what is known as, Genus- Scanda "the six-faced deity of war," the
Homo here, millions of years before the Hindu Demon who leads the heavenly
arrival of the certain species of Hindus host into battle and rides a peacock.
from the planet Nirvana, which is their 26 It was wars that brought the
own heaven, known as the Enkiduites, peacock to your planet, now called
12 Their purpose was to breed a Earth.
daughter who was to be named 27 Hanuman, came here, and is known
Nekaybaw, Hawwah, mother of all as the "the monkey deity," who was
living, who would be able to procreate. only part monkey.
13 A delegation was sent to the land of 28 Shiva, also called Siva, Rudra, and
Nod amongst the Cuthites, the original Nataraja came to Earth, and his wife
Hindu people. Kali, also came to the planet Earth in
14 The disagreeable Anaqite of Singh, order that she may stop the war and
the sixth planet in Orion, also called protect humans from demons,
Nirvana and PROCYON, which means 29 And Kali slew the general of the
"before the dog," the 8th brightest binary demons,
star in the Canis Minor constellation. It 30 And then you have Brahma, and
is also called the Dog Star. Thessaly the charioteer of Arjuna.
15 That dog being the Sirius star 31 Varuna, "deity of the sea, creator of
constellation known as the Dog Star also the world and ruler of the universe."
Kalb or as many know as Keleb, Kulaab 32 Vayu, father of Hanuman, "deity of
or Kuluub. the wind."
16 Where the Hindu mixed their seed 33 Yayu, "deity of air."
with the Shaggy. 34 Yama, brother and husband of his
17 Then they came down to the planet twin sister Yami who claims to have
Tiamat from the constellation of Orion. "created the human race and deity of the
228
Figure 64
The Hindu Deity Mixing In With The Reptilians
229
Figure 65
Hindu Deity Siva
230
Diagram 20
Procyon
231
CHAPTER THREE
EL MUSTA WATHEE'YA THE SCIENTIST
dead," whose souls the Yamadutas bring 50 And Jagannath, a warnor who
to him. incarnated in the topaz skinned tone
35 Yama has an odd greenish with neutral gender making him a
complexion and is a bit of a heavyset, hermaphrodite,
and he currently resides in Yamapura. 51 Having both male and female
36 Vishnu and his wife Lakshmi, "deity genitalia, as in the case of all of these
of beauty and wealth," Hindu demons.
37 Vaisravana and Kubera, both being 52 These are the real devils with
called "deity of wealth." their scrolls the Upanishads and later the
38 Uma, also known as Bhavani, Baghavada Gita; and they bred the
Durga, Kali Devi and Parvati, being the original Asiatic Black man, with 6 ether
deity of "female creative energy," being black hair, black eyes and black skin.
both terrible and kind, 53 Certain species of the Hindus are
39 Ushas deity of "truth and light," descendants of the Shaggies, descendants
who wakes the deities from their of Enkidu one of the descendants of the
sleep. original Shaggies from Sirius, a friend of
40 Tandu, who is one of the principle Gilgamesh, who was two-thirds human
attendants of Shiva, and was primarily and one-third Anunnagi.
"a teacher of mimicry and dancing. " 54 Some of the Hindus were identified
41 Prithvi, the ruler on Earth. as Garubaat and classified as the
Tripurasura, a demon of 3 worlds: disagreeable Avatars.
42 Their planet, 55 These Avatars, are those beings who
43 Their moon, incarnated on Terra, which was once the
44 And Earth. name of this planet Earth.
45 And Matsya, Kurma, Varahs, Aditi, 56 Their coming down to Earth is
Agni, also known as Pavaka, recorded in ~ Upanishads They came
Dhumaketu, Jatavedas and Anala, Surya, in crafts called Vimaanas.
Asvins, Dasra, Nasatya, and Narasimha, 57 These Hindu demons gave praise to
who is half human and half lion. these Avatars of the sky,
46 Manasa, Mother of Nakhash, or 58 And these avatars that came down
Naqas, who is queen of serpents, grants were the 200 fallen Aluhum and the
fertility to sterile, mortal females. Hindu people are descendants of them.
47 Thessaly, who was a hermaphrodite, 59 These disagreeable Aluhum were
also known as Baphomet--The Goat Of hermaphrodites having male and female
Mendes. genitals.
48 And Vairocana, who was known as 60 They arrived thousands of years ago
"king of demons," who was a lawful in the land of Nod,
demon whose only desire is to do his job 61 Then moved to the Earth to set up
well! Bali, their secret homeland on Earth,
49 And Vishnu, who is also called where they used the images of the many
Narayana, was the overseer meaning thousands of creatures that incarnated to
"the soul universe," of these black, this planet Earth.
straight haired Hindu demons; 62 There in Bali, they are worshipped
232
CHAPTER THREE
EL MUSTA WATHEE'YA THE SCIENTIST
to this very day. Those who came from People, who are water worshippers, and
Bhogabati, which is the first planet in have deities of the water, like
Dvaraka of Procyon, after the planet Hiranyaksha, a demon that held Earth
Nirvana, came down to help humans, prisoner beneath the waters of a flood.
and they were called Naga also called 74 Another breed of Hindus were
Nagini or Nagas. They were a beings that were one-half monkey and
non-violent race of serpents, reptilians, one-half human.
who are benevolent toward humans. 75 These are the Ab-Originals who
63 The ruler, king of the Naga serpents once lived in the far east now called
was called Takshaka who was beloved China.
by Indra, and the queen was Manasa, the 76 These are your Monkey People who
queen of serpents, who grants fertility to are the first breed of Shaggy,
sterile mortal females. 77 And ape man, originally called
64 The Naga ruler can be depended Lord, which came from Lares or Lar,
upon to assist in matters concerning spirit monkeys who are known to be the
peace, justice, fertility, and health most intelligent monkeys.
spiritual enlightenment and wealth. 78 The chief was called Lard then
65 The Hindus have a strain or breed became Lord, the Master or boss from
that has submerged amongst them who which comes Monks, Monkey
are dog like in appearance. They are the Monk-ey, now residing in Australia, and
Jackal People. have been for more than 30,000 years.
66 It is more readily seen in the 79 This is where monkey worship came
beadiness of their eyes, shagginess of from. The highest of all forms of
their hair and the curl like nose. worship is to worship ones self, so they
67 This condition is called Hirsutism, claim to be descendants of great
which is an excessive growth of hair all monkeys.
over the body. 80 Yet, when they speak to you, they
68 Those were the descendants of those simply say great monks.
Avatars who came to the planet Earth 81 As well as various other forms of
from the planet Nirvana, of the planet animals that were worshipped and are to
in the constellation of Orion called this very day in the land of Indra called
Singh. India among the Hindus; for they also
69 This is the original black man. know the true story of existence and of
70 For those of you, who thinks beings coming to this planet.
himself a black man, which is in reality
82 Indra, the deity, was also called Jaan,
green, as the greenest of olives.
a title given to the rebellious in that
71 Merely peep at the hieroglyphics of
time, and then when his children, the
the deities on the walls in Kemet, which
Hindus, and their descendants were
is today called Egypt,
72 And you will see the original color multiplying on the surface of the planet
you were. Earth, then called Tiamat, which was 56
73 There is a particular strain of billion years ago.
Hindus, who are called the Jackal 83 It was 76,000,000,000 trillion years
233
CHAPTER THREE
EL MUSTA WATHEE'YA THE SCIENTIST
ago, when the original woolly haired 90 Thus, he proclaimed himself ruler of
deities were in their cream history, their universe.
living in the air pockets in the form of 91 Hiranyakasipu opposed Vishnu.
gases in an etherian state. In the process 92 This struggle for power corrupted
of creating (and growing), this present Hiranyakasipu and it angered him so,
universe, this period of time, was long because his son, Prahlada, was so
before Kadmon was in the flesh. devoted to the deity Vishnu and not
84 The black skinned, straight haired him.
Hindus: these beings lived on their 93 Vishnu was carried by the craft
home planet for 10 billion years, which Garuda, called the Bird. It soared
was between the time period of 76 and through the air, a craft prepared for
66 billion years ago. battle as a protector and preserver of
85 It was also 76 billion years ago that worlds.
the original black skinned, straight 94 Because Prahlada was so devoted to
haired Hindu beings left the Canis Vishnu, his father Hiranyakasipu, tried
Minor star constellation Procyon to slay him.
known to them as Nirvana for Kingu, 95 Yet he was unsuccessful, and
the Moon. They first took residence on instead, Prahlada, a pious son, called on
other planets, such as Earth, Titan, and Vishnu for help, and Vishnu burst forth
Pluto, and then they went to Kingu, the from a massive craft, a cylinder in the
moon, where the Lunarians, a shape of a pillar from the Demons
Humanoid type Maldekian, resided, Palace just before the shadow hour, in
which was 66 billion years ago. the form of a half man and half lion,
86 The head warrior of these Hindu when it was neither shadow hour nor
tribes was called Bhut meaning "evil day, exactly mid-time.
spirit. " 96 Vishnu slew Hiranyakasipu, and
87 These beings left their own planet, Prahlada became demon king.
Nirvana, because of a war for power. 97 Thus, it was destined that they move
There was much conflict amongst these on.
Hindu demons. 98 Before they left their own planets of
88 This conflict was felt within the Procyon, Dvaraka or Nirvana, a demon
heart of the Lion Man, Hiranyakasipu, was sent.
who on obtaining a blessing from 99 This demon sent was called Candra
Brahma, the creator and the absolute, that explored Kingu before they went
who had 4 arms, 4 bodyguards and 4 there,
mouths, and speakers, who felt as 100 And he became known as the deity
though he could not be killed either by of Kingu, during their last 6 billion
day or shadow hour by any deity or years that they stayed on Kingu. They
mortal. lived and bred with the Lunarians that
89 Hiranyakasipu, wanted to be ruler lived on Kingu.
of the universe, which was created by 101 These Hindu Demons stayed on
the original people of Nuwaubu, the 9 Kingu for not more than 10 billion
ether beings. years. The first 4 billion in peace and
234
Figure 66
Krishna
235
Figure 67
Krishna And Arjuna
236
Figure 68
Hindu With Six Ether Black Hair, Beady Eyes
And Dark Skin
237
Figure 69
Notice The Dog-Like Mange
238
Figured 70
Shaggies- Dog People. This Is An Actual Disorder Called
Hirsutism. This Condition Is Characterized By The
Excessive Growth Of Hair Or The Prescence Of Hair In
Unusual Places On The Body.
239
Figure 71
Two Children Suffering From Hirsutism
240
Figure 72
Garuda
241
Figure 73
Balarama
242
Figure 74
A Hermorphradite
243
CHAPTER THREE
EL MUSTA WATHEE'YA THE SCIENTIST
the last 6 billion or 6 days in unrest. Indonesia, where their rulers, who were
102 Each 1 billion years is equivalent to hermaphrodites, became the deities;
one day in their time. 111 Where their home now on Earth
103 Some say one day is likened unto a was named after Bali, the Hindu demon
thousand years. Others say 1 billion who reigns over three worlds simply
years is likened to one day, or 6 sets of 1 "my Baal."
billion years, or 6 days in Hindu 112 Vasumdhara, "the Earth,"
symbolic time. To the Etherians it 113 Akasa, "the Heavens, "the place
would be trillions of years. where the sun shines,
104 They used a base on Kingu to 114 And the atmosphere between the
launch to the planet Earth. Heavens and the Earth, called Apas,
105 It was billions of years that these "where the clouds do not exist."
black skinned, straight haired beings, 115 Bali, was so purely demonic in his
Hindus, were deported from Kingu ways, that his bones became diamonds
because of their mischief making and the and his blood became rubies.
shedding of much blood. However, not 116 Thus, it was billions of years ago,
all Hindus are mischief makers. Like in that the disagreeable Hindus came to the
all cultures you have agreeable angels planet Tiamat, now called Earth. These
and disagreeable angels. There are Humin type, hybrid beings, were
agreeable Hindus, and there are brought by the hermaphrodite Hindu
disagreeable Hindus, just as you have avatars from their planets of Procyon,
agreeable Anunnagi, and disagreeable Dvaraka or Nirvana, of the Canis Minor
Anunnagi. star constellation. Long after this second
106 They, the disagreeable Hindus group of Hindu were and are the
were made to leave by the Lunarians, agreeable ones have bred the many great
the original inhabitants on Kingu, later leaders, such as Shirdi Sai Baba, Satya Sai
named after their great ruler Lunar, and Baba, Mahatma Ghandi, Siddhartha
his people being called Lunarians. Guatama Buddha. They first went to
107 The disagreeable Hindus made Kingu for 10 billion years then on to
haste and left Lunar, their dwellings Tiamat.
abandoned, while the agreeable Hindu 117 These hybrid beings, deities were
returned to their home Nirvana in your mermaids, your unicorns, your
Procyon, a binary star in the Canis minotaurs and other half-man,
Minor constellation. half-animal creatures.
108 Then these black skinned, straight 118 Many of these beings that came to
haired beings, came to the planet the planet Earth are what you refer to as
Tiamat, now called Earth, originally defected beings, deformed in
called TIWAWAT. appearance. Those on earth today that
109 When they left Kingu, also called descended from them are your people
Lunar, now called the Moon, they with three arms, no legs, and 6 fingers,
landed and established the land of and 6 toes, and Siamese Twins.
Chaldea, meaning "Land of Demons." 119 On your planet today you can find
110 Then they moved on to Bali in bones of creatures that are descendants
244
Figure 75
The Centaur
245
Figure 76
Buddha
246
Figure 77
Satya Baba
247
Figure 78
Shirdi Sai Baba
248
Figure 79
Mahatma Ghandi
249
Figure 80
Siamese Twins
250
Figure 81
Hindu Children Joined At The Side
251
Figure 82
A Snake/Serpent Woman
252
CHAPTER THREE
EL MUSTA WATHEE'YA THE SCIENTIST
of these Hindu demons. Zerubbabel, later called Shahbazza and
120 These Hindu Demons to you even Shabazz by Yaaquub.
would be extra-terrestrials, or 130 These Hindus were used to breed
Extra-Terra-Astrals or beings outside of what are called the original Aryan race,
Terra-another name for Earth. seed of the Halaabean, Flugelrod,
121 These Hindu demons such as the 131 And the regressive gene of the
Mermaids, or ATARGATIS, who was black skinned, straight haired beings
the mother of the Hindu deities called,
meaning "sea demon" for she was the 132 The Asiatic Black Man, was
one that mixed with the reptilians for grafted into a red man, and grafted in to
the interbreed. Thus, she is called the a yellow man,
Sea Demon. 133 Then grafted on to the pale man of
122 Or the one of 2,000 skeletal bones the grotto or grotte meaning "caves,"
of the Centaur, that were unearthed in 134 The Halaabeans, Flugelrods of
the island of Greece, that stood 7 feet 8,400 years ago, whose ruler was Korg.
tall, weighing 450 pounds. 135 This graftation should not be
123 And it is no coincidence that these confused with the Albino seed, which is
bones were found in the isles of Patmos, the cursed Canaanites, meaning "low
the mountain region in Thessaly, in the landers," the Albino seed with the curse
Grotto meaning "caves" in the place of leprosy,
called "my own killing," in the Aegean 136 The descendants of Canaan, of
Sea, where Yaaquub's grafted seed, the 4,004 years ago before 2,000 years ago,
Halaabeans, Flugelrods, or Hulub ended or 6,000 years ago, which was the birth
up after his travels ended at age 150. of their own Adam, also called Edom
124 Yaaquub's scientists carried out his "Libana".
plan after they had traveled from Arabia 137 Because Canaan had ruddy red skin
to ports around Africa, originally called at birth, being born with albinism
GANA W AH or GNAW A, seeking just before departing form the craft, and
the right place, when he did blush he transformed to
125 For his laboratories in the making red, giving him the name Edom, or
and grafting of his new Aryan race, Adam, yet his skin was white like milk
126 Whose very practices were carried at birth, and he did get the name Libana,
on in later times by Hitler or Hitla, the for "milky white", but thereafter for his
80th name of the 200 fallen demons, disagreeableness he was cursed with
127 The original black skinned, straight Tsawrahath or in Nuwaubic "Saruthy"
haired, Hindus called Asiatic black men meaning "leprosy or a malignant skin
and women, those that left their home disease in the skin of his flesh, " to plague
in Asia, him all the days of his life.
128 Being loyal to Yaaquub's rules and 138 To the Melaninite members of his
regulations, and obeying his appointed family, this recessive melaninite child
Haggai. was called the devil, and was chased by
129 These are the ones referred to as his own family from the land of
the tribe of Sheshbazzar named after one Kadmon, and he did end up taking
253
Figure 83
The Scientist Yaaquub
254
.\, ..•.•. ,. "ltW$lt~
4{) r~~l.,.{.·l·t/C~ .•.•...
:: •.'~tt)$*
SE.A ~·Ol.lt~
('"
N(I'JOM Of' <{~Pf~U$
..,.
NA#'$'~
... '"
............:... ~ .,~.
'
··~·*AVlo<~.\t
'\,.
1., .Zi~
..•.•...),.:
,.,. .', "-.t" { J{}.fi.~\t~h·h:t
,....
t)rlu \~') '\ ~)
tN.} N~).p.~~~~~~ '\
. ~~ \
Diagram 21
Thessaly- The Aegean Sea
255
256
Figure 85
Korg, The Chief Of The Flugelrods
257
CHAPTER THREE
EL MUSTA WATHEE'YA THE SCIENTIST
refuge in the Caucasus Mountains, A ryan, "who is also of this cursed seed,
where Libana, was called Canaan, for he 148 And from their descendants, are
and his family moved from the heights the Shaggies, who mixed with the
of the mountains into the Lowlands. He Hindus.
was an Albino by birth, and a leper by 149 The physical appearance of the
curse, but was destined to take his wife Aryan (the Sanskrit word meaning
and sister Salha, the pure Melaninite, for "noble, "), is the Albino who lived in the
that was the way of that land and Caucasus or Caucasian Mountains.
family. 150 Which is a region between the
139 Their deportation from the land of Black Sea on the west and the Caspian
Kadmon took them to the mountain Sea on the east.
regions between the Caspian and the 151 A great mountain range which
Black Sea, where they were later known raises to 18,510 feet at Mount Elbrus,
as the Amorites, "mountain dwellers ", 152 From the word Abras meaning
because his son Amor's sons resided "leprosy," in Ashuric, and Saruth in
there. " Nuwaubic.
140 There are as many Aryan tribes as 153 Caucasia, a part of Russia, has an
there are Nubun tribes, which is the area of 170,000 thousand square miles.
original name for the Nubian Ptahite 154 The Greeks named it Caucasia,
Ethiopian Kuwshite. which is the home of the Flugelrods, as
141 The being that Yaaquub created they are called in El Manee or what is
was first called Adam, born 8,400 years called Germany today, and their original
ago. name is Halaabeans, or Hulub, which is
142 His wife was named Lilith born to distinguish themselves from the
8,400 years ago, which is not to be descendants of Libana, Canaan, the
mistaken for Kadmon, and his wife Caucasians.
named Nekaybaw, who was born 49,000 155 Carcass-Asian, Caucasian,
years ago. deteriorating Asiatics.
143 Kadmon, who was born 49,000 156 Elbrus or home of those Abras
years ago, being of Cuthite, Hindu and beings, Lepers of the mountains, are also
Kushite, Nuwbun descent. called the sons of Canaan,
144 Most of the Australian Ab-Originals 157 Thus the term Abracadabra, a
have their Barathary Gland, and they mystical word has used in incantations
use their 4 higher senses, so they are or as a charm to ward off disease,
called Spirit Monkey or Monks. 158 Originally said Abras Cadaver used
145 Hindus began to give reverence to to mean the "bodies of lepers."
the one-half animal, and one-half human 159 These sons of Canaan are those of
creatures, that came from Kingu. which the tribe Amorite, meaning
146 The Australian Aborigines have 6 "mountain dwellers, " comes from
ether, straight hair, even blond hair with 160 Elbrus housed the ancient
copper tone skin. volcano formed during the tertiary
147 Also there is the Aryan who calls period. These periods are broken up
himself Indo-Aryan, meaning the "noble into epochs of unequal duration. The
258
· tI t' ~i
, I ~
:ml
!IHI:
.. ~
..,..",....~.:.J
259
CHAPTER THREE
ELMUSTAWATHEE'YA THE SCIENTIST
¥.il:t:l··lV;~H:k":::::"':::::::'::::::::::::::::\.~~.:.~.~:.~:.:~.~~.~:.~:.~:.~:.~:.~:.::.~~.:H··:·:·:·:·":"'
..:~.:•.~•.:.:.::':':'::"::":::\:":":":.,::
::::.:~.~~.:~
..:..: :.:.:.:.~::::::::::.:'
..::::.".".::.:.~.:.:.:.:.::.::.~:'
:::.:::::.:::.~:
..:.::.':.:'.:~.::.::.::
:..:.:: ::.::.~::.~:'.:::.~:::~:::~:~::
·.·.:1
.
i:~:1:.:.:
..i::~:~:::::::::::.:::::;:::: •••~::••::. ::~~~:~~~:~~tm.~~.~~.~~.~r
.~.~.:
..
:::::
.......
::::U:~~~:~:~~~iW~~~~~
~~~~~~~~fr~::r :::::::::::::::::~:~rr:t;··
::::::::::;:;:;: ::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::;~;:;~i~f)f;;t; ~~~~m
+!... :D:~
::::::::;:;::::::::::::::::
::~~:t;
::;:;:::::::::::::::::::::::::::.:
·.::i:;:;.:.:.:.:.:t;;•• ·.:;:;.:.·.:.·::<;:.·.·.::~::.:'t.:.:·••••:.: ••l·.·.·.:.:a.·.·.. · .••.: ..·:.::~
Paleocene, Eocene, Oligocene, Miocene varies from 6 to 8 ether,
and Pliocene. 173 Their features can vary,
161 It has 2 cones rising to 18,510 feet, 174 Their skin tone can vary,
162 And the other cone is 18,481 feet, 175 Their nature and behavior patterns
where the, glaciers feed the Kuban, can also vary.
MaIka, and Baksan rivers. 176 The war between the man called
163 These mountain peaks, with their the black man, the East Indian, and the
volcanoes, got their name from the man called white; the pale man, or
Vulcans, who were of Maldek; European, is not your war Nuwaubian.
164 While inhabiting the mountains, 177 It is a war between man and
they incurred difficulties in reproducing mankind. Yet, you are deities, you are
due to the lack of salt in their bodies. more than men.
165 These cavern dwelling beings, came 178 Their practices led to fear and
out of their mountain dwellings with a intimidation, which in turn gave birth
desire to reproduce, so they were to another kind of
seeking Melanin-ites, for they lacked the worship-reincarnation, over
necessary quantity of melanin in their exaggerated disciplines called Yoga and
bodies, Patma Yoga, where one emulates
166 They commenced savagely raiding deformed beings.
Nuwbun villages, killing the men, and 179 Or piercing at the sun until they
stealing the women. can no longer see, or fast until the
167 Then returning to the mountains poisons overcome their bodies, and they
with their captives, are the Albinos, call this foolishness perfection.
Lepers; Cavemen Aboriginals, 180 This is the mother of religious
Aborigines, Amorite, Aryan, fought disciplines. What fools these mortals be.
amongst themselves for the possession of 181 They teach you to worship in fear
the Nuwbun women. of your deity, but not out of sincere love
168 In order to assure security, the of your deities.
Aryans migrated with their Nuwbun 182 They set up their empire in the land
captives, of Nod, ruled by Nudimmud, also
169 From the Caucasus mountains, to known as Enqi. Some called him Merlin
what is known today as India, to mix in the Magician.
with the original Indians, the Hindus 183 When the disagreeable avatara
from the planet Nirvana, or Procyon in came down from Nirvana, to the
the Canis Minor constellation Idiglat-Furattu, Tigris-Euphrates clear
170 The merging of these 2 extreme water, they set up Ur, "the land of fire
races, of the Caucasian and the worship."
Nuwbun, brought about a being that 184 The language they spoke was
reflects the traits of both the Negroid Sanskrit, later called Hindi, and then it
and the Caucasoid. mixed and became Urdu. They moved
171 So you will find leprosy amongst the worst of demons to a city which
the Negroids also. became known as Ur in Chaldea.
172 While the texture of their hair 185 From this incident came the
260
CHAPTER THREE
EL MUSTA WATHEE'YA THE SCIENTIST
original of which Enkidu, the Shaggy 195 He makes all things that grow, and
one descended. He lived with and had then reduces it to dust;
sexual intercourse as a bestialigist, with 196 And tht; Anunnagi makes this
all the beast of the outer field. ready for you to read so that you will
186 The Hindus' descendants mixed in not forget, except for what EI Eloh
with the Enosite women of the Dogon wants.
tribes, who produced the Cuthites 197 Surely he knows and declared., and
which is also the tribe of Atum and what is even hidden from E1 Eloh, we
Lillith, who are the parents of Kadmon Anunnagi will make the way of Enosites
also known as Adam, the disagreeable easy;
Adamite. 198 And you are to remind others, by
187 They had to breed a child called informing others of these facts, it's the
Zakar, by the name Kadmon, by way of best thing one can do!
Semjasa or Atum and Lillith, 199 Those Enosites that fear will heed
188 The rulers of the monals in that this warning, and will be prepared for
land who were of a mixed tribe, from that great day of A'LYUN A'LYUN
the 300 Anaqi that followed Enqi. EL, the Yahweh of the Anunnagi,
189 Those Hindu Aluhum, Anaqi who 200 When the Crystal City will come
took Kishite, also called Cushite, or down out of heaven prepared for the
Enosites women, from Sawdeh, the 144,000who will be raptured.
outer field of the Dogon tribe, and they 201 The others who do not heed these
raped them. facts will be committed to the lake of
190 When these beings came and raped fire or the pit of hell.
the women, they told them that they 202 His soul will never die there, yet
were called the Nommus, and that they his body does not live there.
came from the star Sirius. However, 203 Indeed those who purify
they came from a star with one active themselves by re-alignment will succeed,
planet called Nirvana, home of those and they will board the Crystal City,
original Hindus. where they will be taught, and then they
191 These disagreeable beings did not will come forth prepared as king of
stay in the coun of ANU, A'L YUN kings, and lords of lords, called rulers of
A'LYUN EL, and they did not obey those who rule now, and masters of
AND, A'LYUN A'LYUN EL. those who teach now.
192 The deity. the great AND was. 204 The first studying will be under
and is. and always will be called Tammuz, who will then be known as
A'LYUN A'LYUN EL. In the name of which Sananda many simply say Christ,
A'LYUN A'LYUN EL who IS 205 Their Savior who is the real
Glorified: Messiah for one thousand years, or one
.1.2l- In the name of your Sustainer day.
A'LYUN A'LYUN EL. who is AND. 206 Then to return to this planet QI,
194 Who created. perfected. and to save many others who will listen and
completes all things. and he planned and remember the name ANU of your Al
guided them: Rab "Sustainer", and seek to realign
261
CHAPTER THREE
EL MUSTA WATHEE'YA THE SCIENTIST
themselves, or do you prefer the life on am a slave for Al A 'lyun Aly.
this planet? Your kingdom come on And I am not a slave for what you are a
earth, as it is in Orion, for the great day slave for spook gods, shrines, Kaabas,
of the rapture will come for those And you are not slaving for him who I
aligned, where they will be taken aboard am slaving for Al Alyun Aly, Anu. You
the great craft. There to be taught by will have your diyn, way of life/decision
Sananda, or Tammuz, for the period of and I will have mine.
1 day, which could be 1,000 years. Then
to return as the teachers of the Tablet Four
survivors. This will be preceded by the 7 The Disagreeable Cuthites
great thunders, which are the signs of (19 x 26 = 494)
the times.
207 Although the state of this planet La! The Cuthites rejected the
after the old heavens and the old Earth is ambassadors Gabriy'El Zodoq son of
taken away, and a new sky, and the new Rasi'EI and Zamma'El, and Miyka'el
Earth is born, Zodoq, son of Enqi and Damkina, who
208 Do you want to be here-after or as were called El Muslumaat.
they say in the hereafter? Here-after, the 2 Yet, they could not refuse Enqi
rapture of the disagreeable. Religious himself, also known as Izraa'EI Zodoq,
people are tricked and taken from here. son of ANU and Id,
Never to return. 3 Because the Cuthites were of a
209 Verily all of this is in the first disagreeable nature.
pages, the Sahuf, as recorded in El's 4 They were called El Kafuraat, "those
Holy Qur'aan 87:19 where Abram was who conceal what they know to be true, "
given his Torah, where it speaks of the called kaafiruwn in Ashuric Syriac
coming of a man with great Arabic.
extraordinary powers, who will be 5 Nergal became ruler of the Cuthites,
Mashiakh to his people, a Messiah. This a disagreeable tribe,
same person was none other than 6 Ninti and Enqi were on the surface of
Abram, the name under which he was Eridu, falsely called Earth,
born, to later be known as Abraham and 7 While Arishkegal and Nergal were in
later Ibrahiym. Just like Merlin acted Zuab or Abzu.
the part of the ambassador, and went to 8 All of them were the children of
Nimrod about the birth of Abraham, so ANU, who were rulers of the skies:
also did Nusqu the ambassador, went 9 The Enkiduites were of a barbaric
and talk to the Cuthites, concerning the nature and they stood 7 feet tall,
birth of Kadmon, however they did not 10 And they were covered with 6 ether
agree with the plan. fur from head to toe. So from this you
Say, oh you Al Kaafiruwn, those who get the word barber.
concealed that which they know to be the 11 The Enkiduites originally came to
facts, knowledge. Tiamat,
I am not a slave to what you are a slave to. 12 Which is now called Earth, to hunt
A nd you are not a slave for him, whom I dinosaurs and other pre-historic animals,
262
CHAPTER THREE
EL MUSTA WATHEE'YA THE SCIENTIST
pre-Adama story. 25 But of their seeds, did these tribes of
13 They loved it so much, that they beings come, the Negroid of the
claimed it as home. Dunaakial, dark skinned, woolly hair,
14 The Ptahites, also known as wide nose, big lips, and the Caucasoid of
Kishites, were on Tiamat, the Flugelrods, blonde haired blue eyed,
15 Now called Earth, when the and pale skin.
Enkiduites arrived. 26 Also, in the caverns of the Earth,
16 The Ptahites came from the original not as far down as Shamballah, for there
Genus-Homo, are 8 caverns; therein you'll find the
17 A being that emerged from the TEROS, as they are called by the Al
water, Manee, Germans. However, originally
18 Who stood 4 feet tall and were they are called Sunaynans or Siyniyn.
called Pygmy; yet they possessed a 27 You'll also find the Duwaani, also
paSSive nature. called Leprechauns, or Bucks, and you
19 The scientist bred two extreme also have the Deros, originally called
natures, the barbaric Enkiduites, six Sumuwnean, or Saamiyn, and the
ether, and the passive Ptahites, nine Ganesha, or Ganesh, Ganesa' and
ether, to get the Homo-Erectus, which Ganapati that is the 4th and favorite son
were the upright beings. of Siva He was called the king of
20 The nature of the 6 ether Homo obstacles and the leader of the impish
Erectus were extremely barbaric, from attendants of Siva. He was used before
the original Hindus. battles to prevent snags and hinderances.
21 Thus they were called Behemoth, He is portrayed with an elephant's head,
the beast of the field, who was also bred and a pot-belly and 2 forearms, often
into what later became known as holding a pot of sweet meats, and a
Hulub, Flugelrods. radish, or holding one of his tusks in his
22 They were bred 2,400 years before hand and prayer beads. The fact that this
the curse seed of Canaan, who was born Hindu deity has an elephant head and
an albino, but cursed a leper. trunk is no coincidence.
23 Yet, the nature of the 9 ether 28 And you also have the Shuyukh, or
Homo-Erectus called Nubuns, was Dunaakial, who originally left the planet
extremely passive, along with all of the RIZQ and took residence in
seeds bred by their mixing between Shamballah, but eventually had to set up
them and the taller tribe called their own cavern.
Dunaakial. 29 The chief of the Dunaakial called
24 The original members of the Hulub, Rabboni Fuquur, the negroid seed, or
Flugelrods and the Dunaakial, never Muur married a Sunaynan Tero, the
exited the caverns of the Earth to Mongoloid seed,
become surface dwellers again. Many of 30 A brown seed chieftain's daughter
the dissatisfied amongst them came to named Lusinas against her will just to
the surface. They are often called the 7 establish peace in the caverns.
men of the caves with their backs to the 31 For the Dunaakial were being
light, seeing only shadows of themselves. attacked by the Saamiyn Dero who the
263
CHAPTER THREE
ELMUSTAWATHEE'YA THE SCIENTIST
Siyniyn, Tero, were supposed to keep being, with the head the size of 2 men,
under control, by no fault of his own.
32 Because they were violent, 43 As a child, he was the object of
destructive, and aggressive beings. much attention, because he had the head
33 So, to bring about a peaceful the size of 2 men, and when he grew up,
co-existence, the chief of the Teros, many referred to him as the "Big Head
whose name was Laamsa, gave his Scientist. "
daughter to Fuquur, the chief of the 44 Yaaquub, as he was called, wanted
Dunaakial. to get revenge on his people for their
34 Fuquur gave his daughter, Radiyyah scorn and their mockery. This was an
to Laamsa, chief of the Teros, to marry opportune time for disagreeable
his oldest son named Haatif. Pleiadeans from Pleiades a star cluster in
35 Lusinas bore Fuquur no children. the Taurus constellation, to tap into his
She, by shadow hour, left the caverns brains and inspire an unsightly thing.
and went to the surface and sought out 45 He was led to have faith, that he
Fuquur's brother Yiskhawk. could create a race of people that would
36 Who lived in the best part of the rule over his own people and then the
planet, in the Enclosed Garden in Saudia whole planet.
Arabia in Mecca. 46 The people around him that got air
37 She was welcomed by Yiskhawk, of his diabolical plan would ask him,
who hated his twin brother, Fuquur "will these people be wicked and war
who took his wife, Lusinas, as his own. like?"
38 Fuquur and Yiskhawk had 5 other 47 He simply answered, "Only I know
brothers, namely: Ammo, Hasiy, that answer, you do not."
Ramah, Akhsad, and Tunday. All save 48 He knew that he would be their
the first 2 stayed within the caverns. God. He got his idea 8,400 years ago.
39 Ammo, who was also a runaway, The process would take 600 years,
lived 20 miles outside of the Enclosed which would take him to the year 7800.
Garden at the site where the bodies of 49 Yet, the curse seed of Canaan would
Kadmon and Eve are buried called manifest 6,600 years ago according to
Mount Arafat. their story, or his-story.
40 There was originally a village within 50 This God Yaaquub created his own
which an illegitimate birth between Adam in his image, after his likeness.
Yiskhawk and his brother Fuquur's wife In the image of a human being, wicked,
Lusinas occurred. Lusinas was mad at and weak-minded, that was overcome
her father, Laamsa, for giving her away, with jealousies and envies. He was born
for she always longed to marry a Tero, with a inferiority complex and to
such as herself. subject the world to their wish of
41 So she, out of anger, had a child by superiority. A new man, a kind of man,
Yiskhawk, the disagreeable, yet simply man-kind.
reformed brother of Fuquur, so her 51 Yaaquub owed his peculiar
child would be of no service to her tribe. appearance to the fact that he was
42 They gave birth to an unsightly mixed. For Teros were hydrocephalic
264
CHAPTER THREE
ELMUSTAWATHEE'YA THE SCIENTIST
and Yiskhawk was a Dunaakial, who T ero marrying a Dunaakial for political
also had large craniums. reasons.
52 But his wife named Lusinas, was 61 Rebelling, being weak, and wicked,
herself disagreeable from the tribe of her trials and tribulations led to her
agreeable Teros, who had a dome shaped desire to destroy men.
skull. This combination produced the 62 Unknowing to her that this was
unsightly Yaaquub. The Teros, lived in prophesied by the wise 24 scientist
an adjacent cavern to the Dunaakials. called Magus, the Magi, who by the
53 The Tero Lusinas, refused to stay stars; who predicted his birth 15,000
amongst the Dunaakials, for she was years ago, and charted this birth to be
always teased about her cone-shaped 8,400 years, when he was actually born.
head. 63 So he was born in the house, in the
54 Thus, she came to the surface to land of his uncle, Ammo, 20 miles
seek out the surface Dunaakial. This outside of Bekka, and later to return
surface dwelling Dunaakial, who was there at age 5,
brother of her husband Yiskhawk, was 64 With a determined idea to bring
abstract looking, amongst surface about a new people and to teach them to
dwellers, for his cranium was extremely rule for 6,000 years.
large. 65 This creation was not to be
55 This mixture gave birth to Yaaquub. perfected or completed until his people
Yet, they were the wisest of the wise in reached the place called Pelion. A peak,
that land. They referred to them simply 1,601.9 m (5,252 ft) high, of northeast
as "the aliens", because of their contact Greece in the mountain region of
with the Pleiadeans. eastern Thessaly.
56 Not only did her son have a 66 His beast like people took refuge in
head the size of 2 men, but 2 brains, the caves of these mountains ruled by an
both activated by visitors from Enkiduite called Chiron, son of Kronus
Aldebaran, a double star in the Taurus and his wife Philyra.
Constellation, and Pleiades, a cluster of 67 Kronus was born a Centaur because
stars in the Taurus Constellation. Kronus had his genes spliced with a
57 His name was called Yaaquub, who horse. Kronus did this in order to
was also known as Yahakobe, son of deceive his original wife Rhea, also
Yiskhawk. called Rhiya.
58 He is also known as Yakub, as well 68 Chiron and Artemis were educated
as Yacob-Har, Yacob-EI, or Bar by Apollo himself and Together, They
Yishkawk. were the masters of medicine.
59 His mother's name was Lusinas, the 69 Apollo was the son of Zeus and
T ero of the original tribe of Lunarians Leto, called the deity of light, the sun,
who came to this planet to dwell alchemy, and medicine, who coined the
beneath the surface. The Lunarians phrase "Know thyself," a phrase used by
occupied Kingu before the Hindu, or his followers throughout time.
the Maldekians came there. 70 This is their story, as recorded by
60 She was not in agreement with a Mormon: Long ago a spirit child was
265
CHAPTER THREE
EL MUSTA WATHEE'YA THE SCIENTIST
born named Taaghuwt, to a well known 84 This enraged Diablus, who
race of blonde-haired, blue- eyed beings. convinced a great many of the spmts
71 His parents were Jinn and Jinnat. destined to go to Tiamat the Earth, to
Later he was to be re-born, or revolt.
re-incarnated to physical parents. 85 Thus, Diablus became the devil and
72 Through obedience, death, and his followers became demons.
resurrection, the spirit child elevated to 86 Those who stayed neutral in
be amongst the deities. decision were cursed with black skin;
73 They believed this one, Taaghuwt to 87 This is your dark-skinned,
be their Lord, a heavenly father, calling straight-haired Hindu also called
him Aluhum, El Na-ur and Khanaas, Dravidians.
who lived near a star called Kuluub in 88 Those spirit children, destined to be
the Pleiades constellation near to their banished from their own star
Lords and Masters. constellation of Kuluub, also Keleb,
74 Taaghuwt became the Prince of fought on behalf of them not wanting to
Cherubs, and he had billions of spirit be exiled to the planet Earth;
children called Jinns, that were born 89 They would in time be grafted and
giving him the title Jann, ruler of the would become pale-skinned and be born
Jinns. to human parents.
75 So Aluhum as the heads of the 90 One of the Dravidians and his wife
deities, called a great council meeting, to came down to Earth as their Adam and
decide the destiny of these disagreeable Eve to start their race.
spirit children. 91 Then thousands of years after that, a
76 Both of the Aluhum's elder sons Dravidian named Krunuus came in
were there; Diablus and his brother human form to Earth,
Ziusus: 92 From the star base Kuluub, to have
77 A plan was presented to them to go sex with the virgin Rhiya to provide
to Tiamat and rebuild there, and then to Ziusus with a physical body.
send these spirit children to live; 93 After Ziusus came to adulthood, he
78 And take on mortal bodies, and took three wives: Maia, Metis and
learn agreeableness from Mnemosyne;
disagreeableness in hopes to alter their 94 And fathered a number of children;
nature for the best. 95 Amongst them were Apoleia, father
79 Diablus stood up and put his bid in of Hamartiyah, from which many
as savior of the new world; pale-skinned earthlings claim to be a
80 Wanting all the glory for himself; direct descent, before his crucifixion.
forcing all to become deities under him. 96 Many think him to be Yashua Bar
81 Thus, he became known as Abaalas. Dawiyd, Ha Mashiakh, Yashua Ebun
82 Opposing this idea, Ziusus said, Dawud, El Masuh.
"Why not give them freedom of choice 97 After Ziusus resurrected, he
as other beings?" appeared in The Land of Frogs to the
83 The vote that followed was in favor Navajo, who are of the original
of Ziusus. Yisraeliy or Yaqobites.
266
CHAPTER THREE
EL MUSTA WATHEE'YA THE SCIENTIST
98 By 421 A.D. the dark-skinned passageways leading inward and
Navajo tribe, called also Lamanites, who downward to the inner Earth, which are
are of the original Hopi tribe, had come located throughout the Grand Canyon
to this land 16,000 years ago. area in northwest Arizona, America.
99 The name Hopi comes from the 104 They say that the beings that built
word Hopitu-Shinumu meaning the inner earth city came from Pleiades.
"peaceful people." The Hopis first The Hopis also claim that the
settled in Oraibi, Arizona, America. inhabitants who live in this city are
They descended from Hapi, the fourth humanoid type beings; some 7 feet tall,
son of Har, "high up on the mountain," with blonde hair and blue eyes, who
the ancient name for Horus of Egypt, have small holes in the middle of their
whose symbol was the falcon and each foreheads, containing the third eye, and
of his sons symbolize a falcon as well, was the symbol of their telepathic
which resulted in the Hopi tradition of power.
the kachina doll, which is a symbol of 105 These inhabitants that they are
the spirit embodying the power of the referring to are the Flugelrods.
divine eagle spirit called Kwahu. Palatkwapi was the name of the
100 His other sons were Imset, Flugelrod's cavern which has an
Qebehsenuf, Duamuttef, and the last entrance in the Thessaly mountains, A
was Hapi. They protected the dead. region of east-central Greece between
Horus was the son of Osiris and Isis, not the Pindus Mountains and the Aegean
to be mistaken with another Horus, Sea, as well.
who was the brother of Set and the son 106 Their history can be traced to
of Amon Ra, the grandfather of Osiris. Pleiades often called Seven Sisters. The
101 They were guided to this "sacred Hopi have, named them Choo Ho Kan
place" by way of a "flying craft meaning "those that cling together."
(saucer)," that was piloted by Kachina, They claim their descendancy had a
the deity of the Hopi. direct connection with these Pleiadeans.
102 The deity Maasau, placed in the 107 They had defeated all the spirit
hands of the Hopi, a set of stone tablets children who were pale-skinned
called Tiponi, a symbol of power and Nephilians called Nephites in a great
authority. The Hopis are direct battle.
descendants of more ancient Anasazi, 108 The battle was recorded on gold
who claim their origin from the "star plates in Cuneiform.
people." The word Anasazi is from a 109 Joseph Smith said he had stumbled
Navajo word, meaning "the ancient upon them in his own backyard in the
ones". The Anasazi built the numerous New Babylon in America.
communal dwellings, or pueblos, many Muruny or Moroni, the last Nephilian,
now in ruins, on the high plateau of the who buried them in hills of Kaamurat,
Southwestern United States. 1,400 years lasted a descendant of Mu ru ny,
103 Hopi prophecies contain stories of son of Mormon named Joseph Fielding
the inner earth city called Palatkwapi, Smith Jr., who was known for his lies and
which have secret openings or storytelling, who tells of his ancestry, his
267
CHAPTER THREE
EL MUSTA WATHEE'YA THE SCIENTIST
family members and their early abodes. He killing that is Patmos, in the Aegean
tells of an unusual excitement about Sea,
religion and how it is to prevail in the 116 That is Greece, where this mad
western world, namely New York. He scientist Yaaquub, was to create a new
determines to seek wisdom as directed by race to destroy his own people and
James, claiming the father and son himself.
appeared and Joseph, is then called to his 117 Yet he died at age ISO, and never
prophetic ministry, being born in saw the completion of his creation.
Vermont, America. He calls himself 118 They were all to be healthy,
Prophet of the Mormons, a German word strong, and good breeders. This new
meaning "bugbear, a spectre, a hobgoblin, god, Yaaquub, made the Flugelrods by
a ghoul, a gargoyle, a spirit, a spook, an genetic splicing called grafting. They
ogre. " Wherefore, it was an abridgment of were called Gews or Jews.
the record of the people of Nephi, and also 119 To show forth his power and his
of the Lamanites-written to the Lamanites, wisdom, declaring himself the righteous,
who are a remnant of the house of Israel,. and he made a people genetically and
and also to Jew and Gentile-written by the mentally weak, to give them the power
way of commandment, and also by the to rule.
spirit of prophecy and of 120 Then he intended to eliminate
revelation-written and sealed up that and them to show and prove that he is god;
hid up unto the lord,. that they might not always was and always will be.
be destroyed-to come forth by the gift and 121 So his mother left Shamballah
power of god unto the interpretation during the shadow hours.
thereof by the gift of God. 122 She surfaced and sought out the
110 He was raised to the height of home of Fuquur's brother, Yiskhawk,
prophethood, because he claimed to who lived in Bakka.
have had visions, 123 This is where the story of Plato of
111 That instructed him to organize an the 7 men in the cave comes from
assembly, because all Ziususite creeds 124 These are the 7 brothers namely:
are an abomination, and they disregard Fuquur, Yiskhawk, Ammo, Hasiy,
the original rules and regulations, Rahma, Akhsad, and Tunday.
112 And of their original purpose, Let me show in a figure how far our
which was the conquering and ruling nature is enlightened or un-enlightened.
over the planet, and the spawning new Behold human beings living in the
families throughout. underground cave, which has a mouth
113 Greece became the home of these open towards the light.
spirit children, who had manifested in Here they have been from their childhood
the flesh, and were indeed goblins. and are chained, so they can only see what
Greece was their home base. is in front of them,
114 The seed of Yaaquub, was to seek Behind them a fire is blazing and they are
them out for unknown reasons. not allowed to turn their heads.
115 The hidden meaning was in the So like ourselves, they see only their own
real name Patmos. The place of my own shadows, the shadows of one another or of
268
CHAPTER THREE
EL MUSTAWATHEE'YA THE SCIENTIST
objects they possess, which the fire throws in his old situation, he would be certain to
on the opposite wall of the cave. have his eyesfull of darkness.
Further, this prison has an echo which is It would be very bad for him if there were
heard from people on the outside. a contest and he had to compete in
The prisoners within have always fancied measuring the shadows with the prisoners
when one of the passersby passing shadow. who had never moved out of the cave.
To them the truth is literally nothing but In such an instant, the men of the cave
shadows, of true images they know would say of him, he went up and down he
nothing. came without his eyes.
Look again now! You see what will They will maintain that it is better not
naturally follow if the prisoners are setfree even to think of ascending.
and come to realize their error? Hence, if anyone tried to loose another
At first when one of them is liberated and prisoner from the cave and lead him up to
suddenly compelled to turn his head and the light, let them only catch the offender
look towards the light, he will suffer sharp and they would put him to death.
pains, the glare will distress him, he will be 125 And Yiskhawk was put to death
unable to see the realities of which in his for that very reason.
former state of illusion he saw only the 126 For violating the sacred oath of the
shadows. He will, at fi~t, fancy that the Dunaakial, by marrying, Fuquur, his
shadows that he formerly saw are truer brother's, wife.
than the real objects which are now 127 This further outraged the already
revealed to him. deranged Yaaquub.
He will be required to grow accustomed to 128 Lusinas, mother of Yaaquub, was
the sight of the upper world. At first he dissatisfied with the tranquillity of
will see the shadows best. Shamballah.
Last of all, he will be able to see the sun in 129 Living under Dunaakial rules and
its own proper place and not merely its regulations,
reflections. 130 She found the home of Yiskhawk
He will then overstand that the things, who took her in, and they birthed an
which he and his fellows, have been illegitimate child.
accustomed to behold. When he remembers 131 His mother, Lusinas, overcome by
his old habitation and the wisdom of the grief at the remembrance of her home
cave and of his fellow prisoners, he will Shamballah, died an untimely death,
pity them. 132 And the following year Yiskhawk,
And if the inhabitants of the cave have was killed leaving the 5 year old
been in the habit of conferring honors Yaaquub parentless.
among themselves, he wjll no longer care 133 Yaaquub, started school at the age
for such honors or envy the possessors of of 4. By age 6 Yaaquub, was living with
them. his uncle Ammo,
He will endure anything rather than think 134 The brother of his father,
as they do and/or live after their manner. Yiskhawk, who himself, many years
And if such a one were suddenly to come before, was cast from Shamballah, for
back out of the sun and place himself again disagreeable activity. Thus, he also took
269
CHAPTER THREE
EL MUST AWATHEE'YA THE SCIENTIST
residence on the surface of the Earth. 146 Then reverse "lived," and you get
Yaaquub was living with Ammo, in his "devil" and "live" in reverse is "evil."
home 20 miles outside of Bekka. He 147 Why reverse? Because his nation
was fascinated by magnetism. was born with dyslexia and they wrote
135 This further affected the mental from left to right, as opposed to the
state of this now young man. original right to left. Long before
136 Living in the area where the Yaaquub was allowed to begin his
original Garden of Eden was, yet 20 undertaking, the word spread of his
miles outside of the original site of the plan.
enclosed garden of delight; 148 One of the Aluhum stepped
137 In a village in a mountain region forward of the righteous nation named
called Arafat. Maluk, whose job was to try to convince
138 The foundation of the garden of him not to undertake this evil act.
delight was built by Arazu and Ashnan 149 It resulted in a physical fight
was responsible for the grain and the against Yaaquub,
sustenance of the garden. 150 That lasted from 6:00 P.M. during
139 And this enclosed garden of delight the shadow hours, straight on pass 12:01
was to be the best part of the planet A.M., the next day. Thus it is said that
Earth. It was ruled by one of the 120 they fought up until the next day.
Akhashdarfan, appointed by Kowresh, 151 Yaaquub had his right leg
who ruled from the seat of Medas, in disjointed.
Chaldea land of the demons. 152 Yaaquub inquired of this
140 At the age of 18 Yaaquub had Aluhum, who was a mortal man in
already finished all of the schools of physical form, at the end of the fight,
learning in his day and time. "What is your name?" Only to be told,
141 This is where Yaaquub was to "It is not written for you to know my
convert the people needed for the name. II
breeding of his new race. 153 This fight took place in Penial,
142 In the task of making a located on the north bank of the Jabbok
disagreeable, wicked, and physically close to the Jordan for Yaaquub came
weak being with the ability to rule with face to face with an El.
a special kind of reverse knowledge, 154 From that day on Yaaquub was
143 Yaaquub had a verbal fight with crippled, walking with a limp, carrying
the Aluhum of the holy city, who a cane.
opposed him about deserting his people, 155 This man opposed the fact that
144 And going off to make a new Yaaquub left the camp during the
people that would be weak and wicked, shadow hours, and he was trying to
that use their evil nature to try and cross the lake of Jabbok, a stream which
conquer the righteous. intersects the mountain range of Gilead,
145 They would be called the devil and and falls into the Jordan on the east
their life span to rule would be 6,000 about midway between the Sea of
years, which they would have lived as a Galilee and the Dead Sea, with his
new nation. assistants of doctors, nurses, and
270
CHAPTER THREE
EL MUSTA WATHEE'YA THE SCIENTIST
cremators, which by shadow hours they 166 Where he was going to create his
deserted all the rest of his family. people and make them weak and wicked
156 And this Maluk, declared that he and give them the power to rule for
would break both his legs before he let 6,000 years.
him pursue this undertaking, in the 167 Yaaquub was captured.
making of this new breed of people 168 As Yaaquub made converts in and
from his own genes being an original around the holy city of Bekka,
Negroid, and brown Mongoloid germ. persecution set Ill. The authorities
157 The Negroid (black) germ from his became afraid of such powerful
blood-the blood of the Dunaakial, and teachings,
the Mongoloid (brown) germ from his 169 With promises of luxury and
blood - the blood of the Tero, who had making slaves of others.
mixed with Pleiadeans long ago. 170 As they began making arrest of
158 The conflict broke out and the those who believed the teachings, the
fight ensued. officers would go back and find, and to
159 And when Yaaquub's leg was their surprise, others were still teaching
dislocated, he held onto Maluk as the and believing it.
wicked troops of Shakhar was coming 171 Finally, they arrested Yaaquub.
over the horizon. However, it only increased the
160 Maluk said, "Let me go." teachings. They kept persecuting and
161 And you will have the blessing of arresting Yaaquub's followers until they
the God of the Babylonian Ishtar, the filled all the jails called, a prison or
God of the Egyptians Ra, and the God Sajun, beneath the desert sands.
of the Surnerians El. 172 The 120 appointed Akashdarfan
162 You will have their blessings. Just officers finally reported to the new
don't pursue your undertakings. ruler, named Kowresh, that there was
163 You shall be called Is = Ishtar, Ra no room for the prisoners.
= Amon Ra, and El = Eluh." 173 They had no more room for
164 That represented the 3 most Yaaquub's converted followers, who
powerful Gods on the planet at the time, were enraged for his abuse.
Isis, Ra, and El, thus he became known 174 They dragged Yaaquub from his
as Israel, touched by the hand of an cell to the middle of the city. There
Aluhum, you say Yisra'EI. they built a stone pillar in the center of
165 Yaaquub agreed yet deceived the town, and called it the Seat of Satan
him. Saying to all that he had got the called Al VIa,
blessings, which had given him consent 175 Where they tied Yaaquub and
to continue across the stream of Jabbok, asked the people of that city,
and to continue in his undertaking on 176 Should he be worshipped, praised,
his journey to Pelion, a peak, 1,601.9 m or stoned?
(5,252 ft) high, of northeast Greece in 177 They choose to stone him and call
eastern Thessaly, in the isles of Patmos, him Shaytaan.
an island of southeast Greece in the 178 Yaaquub' s followers rioted in the
Dodecanese Islands in the Aegean Seas, pnsons.
271
CHAPTER THREE
EL MUSTA WATHEE'YA THE SCIENTIST
179 All the jails were filled and they themselves.
said, "When we go back out into the 190 After learning who Yaaquub was,
streets, we found them still teaching." believing him to be Shaytaan, or the
This is what was reported to King devil himself, they all were afraid of
Kowresh. him, and they were glad to make almost
180 "What shall we do with them?" any agreement with him and his
The King questioned the officers on just followers.
what his teachings were, 191 This is the history or future of
181 And of the name of the leader. Yaaquub and his people, the Asiatic
182 They replied, "Haggai," when the Black Men and Women, black people
officers had given the King the answers with 6 ether, straight hair of Hindu
to everything, the King said, "this is not descent.
the name of that man. 192 Upon his release, Yaaquub was not
183 This man is Yaaquub, the Negroid allowed to preach, yet his head prophet,
scientist, an alien to our land, a mischief called Haggai, prepared his followers.
maker in the land. This Shaytaan was 193 But for his master plan he needed
predicted by our Magus 15,000 years to convert loyal followers, that would
ago." obey him regardless of who or what!
184 On entering the prison, the King 194 This was executed by the loyal
was shown Yaaquub's cell. The walls ones.
were lined with sketches and plans of his 195 Before this secret project could
future experiments. begin, there must be a great many
185 The ruler said, "So you are people converted to his beliefs.
Yaaquub?" 196 He first traveled 20 miles inland
186 He said, "Yes I am." from his uncle's house to the holy sight,
187 The King said, "Yaaquub, I have where the tree of knowledge did sit.
come to see if we could work out some 197 There he started to preach in the
agreement, that would bring about an streets of Bekka again,
end to this trouble. What would you 198 Making such host of converts that
suggest?" the authorities increasingly concerned,
188 Yaaquub told the King Kowresh, finally exiled him.
"If you give me and my followers 199 He and a small band of his
everything to start a civilization as you followers, the doctors, the nurses, and
have, and furnish us with money and the cremators crossed northward up and
other necessities of life for 20 years, I over the Jordan, and over to Egypt,
will take my followers and we will go which was originally called Tah,
from you." meaning "land", and also Ta-mara,
189 The King was pleased with the meaning "land of Ra ", where they took
suggestion, and request made by ships into the Aegean Sea to await the
Yaaquub, was sent to Mithredath, the arrival of his guinea pigs.
money exchanger, and it was agreed to 200 He died of a brain tumor at age 150
take care of them for 20 years, until before they arrived. But his scientists
Yaaquub's followers were able to go for were prepared.
272
CHAPTER THREE
EL MUST AWATHEE'YA THE SCIENTIST
201 The scientists or his wisemen, nEI 211 They wanted to go home and
Hakumaatn of his day said it couldn't repent.
be done. He departed, for they planned 212 These descendants of the
a plan to kill him, and exile his dissatisfied had no remorse against their
followers. ancestors, the Chaldeans, Hindus.
202 However, those who supported his 213 They just wanted to return to their
undertakings prepared the greatest fleet home land of Asia.
of ships to sail. 214 Their leader Zerubbabel, known
203 Haggai, with 59,999 followers, also as Sheshbazzar, which became the
sailed on a journey for a home in name of this lost tribe, and Haggai,
Ganawa, there to stay for 50,000 years, 215 Thus having boarded the ships 600
or until the new cycle. heads per ship making 100 ships;
204 This journey took him and the 216 Unbeknown to them, it would
Prophet Yaaquub's followers take them around the whole continent
completely around the continent. of Ganawa.
205 But not before there was a great 217 Oduduwa, which is another name
falling away, and dissatisfaction amongst for Sheshbazzar, he led the tribe
his, Y aaquub' s, followers, in fact about Shabazz on a pathless journey.
9/10ths of them were dissatisfied; for 218 The journey was to a place called
many did not want to leave their home Oyo.
land. 219 The people there referred to his
206 Great ships were prepared at the followers as Yoruba.
dock port in Sudan called Sawdeh, the 220 They called him Obata'alah. His
outer field. priesthood was called Orisha; each was
207 The Asiatic black man, who were an Oba or a Papal. He was the first
followers of Yaaquub, and lived on the pope.
best part of the planet Earth, were 221 They sailed around the whole of
banished for following this alien, in Ganawa. There were 59,999 and
disregards of the laws of their own land. Sheshbazzar or Oduduwa called Baba
208 The time came for them to seek a Sheshbazzar made the 60 thousandth
new homeland of their own. Yaaquub person.
promised them a land flowing with milk 222 They had to make a 360 circle of
and honey, and streets paved in gold. Ganawa leaving off the Suez Canal.
209 On this journey, as rumor spread 223 They sailed in 100 boats with 600
from ship to ship that Yaaquub's people each.
scientists were doing blood tests and 224 Sheshbazzar himself was on the
experimenting and even throwing first ship.
overboard those they couldn't use, or 225 Sheshbazzar jumped ship in Cape
were panic stricken, and they began to Town and never completed the journey.
jump ship at several ports. It was there that he died at age 120.
210 Sheshbazzar, called Haggai himself, 226 He is known to have wandered
jumped ship in Cape Town, being throughout Ganawa as the wise old
without guidance. elder and sat in the circle of elders in
273
·
\
1. Port Of Sudan 14. Luanda
2. Assab ]5. Angola
3. Djibouti 16. Nigeria
4. Gulf Of Aden 17. Sierra Leone
5. Eil In Somalia 18. Mauritania
6. Massawa, Ethiopia 19.Morocco
7. Somalia 20. Port Of Tangia
8. Kenya 21. Algeria
9. Tanzania 22. Bizerte In Tunisia
10. Mozambique 23. Alexandria, Egypt
II. Madagascar (Mauritius) 24. Zanzibar
12. Cape Town 25. Libya
13. Walvis Bay, In Namibia
Diagram 23
Map Showing The Stop Points Of Haggai And His Followers
During The Journey Around The Continent Of Africa
274
CHAPTER THREE
EL MUSTA WATHEE'YA THE SCIENTIST
Omdoowanban, Atlantic Ocean.
227 Where the eternal fire burns and 244 They dropped people off in Walvis
there he was buried. Bay, an inlet of the Atlantic Ocean, on
228 Many of the ships never made it. the western coast of Namibia where the
They docked along the shores of people have black skin and straight hair,
Ganawa. 245 They proceeded on up, and they
229 The original name of Africa was stopped in Luanda and Angola.
GANA WA, or GNAW A. 246 When they arrived in Angola they
230 They often mixed up the name had to break port,
Cuthites with the name Cushites. 247 Because the Angolans referred to
231 These Cuthites were mixed them as Negra and they attacked their
Hindus, having straight hair, and they ships.
were the original black man. 248 This term was later to change
232 Not to be mistaken with the into Negra Omega or simply Negroes
incarnated Gods who already lived in "those dead blacks," Negra or Morenos
Ganawa and had woolly hair. or Moors. They were called Muur, by
233 The Port of Sudan was their the French, and some grafted this term
launching point in the Red Sea, or Reed Muur into their language from what
Sea, and they passed through Mandeb. they were being called in the Latin
234 Some jumped ship in Djibouti Morenos, Moor for blackness, which
where you find black skin and straight was a compliment to the term "Negra",
hair. meaning "Black." The Muurs were
235 They were passing through the called Moors, also spelled Moore,
Gulf of Aden, land of the Nabateans, Maur, and prefixes many names today,
236 Through the tip of Mandeb, passed as Mar, in Martin, Morris, Morrison,
on over to Eil in Somalia, where there is Mauritania, Morgan, Morehead,
black skin and straight hair. Maurice, Maurine, Morgan, Morell,
237 You have people who jumped ship Morehouse, Marie, Maori Murphey,
in Massawa, Ethiopia where there is and many more. Even the prefix of Irish
black skin and straight hair; names, such as Me-Donald, Mcdouglas,
238 On to Somalia, where there IS Mcdougal, Mcveigh, Mc-Cray. The
black skin and straight hair. MC-, was the abbreviation for the
239 They went down to Kenya, where presence of Moors in Ireland.
there is black skin and straight hair. 249 So they took residence and named
240 And on to Tanzania, where there is the place Nigeria, home of the Yoruba
black skin and straight hair. tribes.
241 Down to Mozambique, where there 250 But the woolly haired people of
is black skin and straight hair. that land refused to mix with them.
242 Going around from the Indian 251 So they were forced to depart only
Ocean, on around to the Atlantic leaving their religious system of Orishi,
stopping off at Cape Town, where 252 A system of ancestral worship,
Sheshbazzar disappeared: 253 Which they brought from Arabia,
243 The ships continued on up to the called Yoruba.
275
CHAPTER THREE
EL MUSTA WATHEE'YA THE SCIENTIST
254 The land where Teraphims have 269 Orunsen, and
always been worshipped. Such as the 270 Oduduwa.
moon deity Allah, which in 1950, 271 This was taught by their great
Wendell Phillips, W.F. Albright, ancestor and god Yaaquub.
Richard Bower and othes excavated sites 272 The religious system was created to
at Qataban, Timna, and Marib, the be able to supplant itself over others,
ancient capital of Sheba. Thousands of 273 And absorb them like a dying star
inscriptions from walls and rocks in consumes other stars.
Northern Arabia have also been 274 It vamped down on Judaism to
collected. A major temple to the create Islaamism.
Moon-god was excavated at Hazor in 275 It vamped down on Christianity to
Palestine. Two idols of the Moon God create Santeria.
were found. Each was in stature of a 276 It vamped down on Satanism to
man sitting upon a throne with a create Voodoo.
crescent moon carved on his chest. 277 Then the ships continued up the
Several smaller statues were also found Atlantic Ocean to Sierra Leone where
which were identified by their there is black skin and straight hair.
inscriptions as the "daughters" of the 278 Straight on up to Mauritania,
Moon-god. Reliefs and votive bowls where there is black skin and straight
were used in worship of the "daughters hair,
of Allah", and they have also been 279 To Morocco, where there is black
discovered. The three daughters, AI-Iat, skin and straight hair,
Al Uzza and Manat are sometimes 280 Pass through Port Of Tangia
depicted together with Allah, the where there is black skin and straight
Moon-god, represented by a crescent hair.
moon above them. 281 Onto the Mediterranean Sea;
255 Their religious system was created where they stopped off in Algeria,
with the ability to adapt to anyone else's where there is black skin and straight
culture. hair, and Bizerte in Tunisia, where there
256 As in the case of Santeria, or is black skin and straight hair;
Brujeria, or Voodoo, also called Jou-Jou, 282 And stopped off in Tripoli in
257 Where the Yoruba Gods Shango,
Libya, where there is black skin and
2580shun,
straight hair,
259 Yemeyah,
283 In Alexandria of Egypt, where
2600ya,
261 Ogune, there is black skin and straight hair.
262 Eshu-Elegrbara, 284 They supplanted themselves on the
263 Shopona-Sonoponno-Olode-Ilegbig seashores of mother Ganawa.
bona, 285 Mixing in, and taking control,
264 Yemonja-Okokun, these Black Skin and straight hair tribes
265 Olu-Gbo, never ventured into the heart of
266 Osanyin, Ganawa. But controlled the ports and
2670risha-Oko, Seacoast;
268 Agemo, 286 They fathered the slave trade of the
276
CHAPTER THREE
EL MUSTA WATHEE'YA THE SCIENTIST
woolly haired from Zanzibar, 298 The word "gram" meaning "a
287 Giving the slave the original name seed, " ties in for this was the grafting of
Zinji, from the Native American word a Zera meaning "an offspring or seed,"
Zinni, meaning "Black Skinned", before symbolic of the sixth letter of the
Negro, but not before Muur that Aramic alphabet, and the sixth letter in
became Moor. the Arabic alphabet Setah, and the sixth
288 The Lost Tribe of Shabazz are still letter in the Greek alphabet, which is
the majority on the sea coast around Zeta, a symbol of a snake.
mother Ganawa. 299 The word Zeta is of Hebrew origin
289 They replaced their X with Arabic meaning "zaiyn" from the root word
names. Zan,
290 They called themselves by new 300 Which is where they get Ziynah,
names, Egyptians, Ethiopians, which means "abomination." Note: the
Djiboutians, on around to Mauritanians, use of the letter "Z" repeatedly.
Moroccans, Tanzanians till this day. 301 Their symbol is hidden in Zig Zag
291 So then, they sailed north across Zig, which is Za (z) Za (z) Za (z) or 6 6
the Mediterranean to Cyprus, 6.
292 Where they were home with their 302 Zig Zag Zig is the German word
original mother Goddess Europa; Zickzake, meaning "to turn in the
stopping first at the Isles of Crete, where wrong direction."
Yaaquub's rules and regulations and 303 The beings that inspired Yaaquub,
system on grafting and making were as well as the Yaaquub of this day,
prepared. Hitler, are from Zeta Reticula, also
293 Those that remained behind, by referred to as the Mizar Constellation.
jumping ships at different ports in 304 Remember, seed is from Middle
Ganawa, stayed and oppressed the English, from Old English saed, sed,
original woolly haired NUWBUNS, from Latin semen, from the Greek
294 Introducing them to mythological sperma, meaning "sperm" or "seed" or
religious beliefs such as New Yoruba, the number 6 in Greek which is again
New Islaam, Judaism, Christianity, and Hex.
a host of others, which later became the 305 Or Xe for Xenon the 54th element
enchantment or the spell. and it's colorless, or the absence of
295 They also call the spell a Hex "He - melanin from the Greek neuter of Zenas
X" like John, who's the "He" and the for strange.
"X" also called the Hexagram 306 Neuter means "neither feminine or
"He-X-Agram." the original hermaphrodites;" and the
296 The hexagram is the symbol of the parents of these Hindus whose religion
six pointed star, which again is the form was called Zen or Xen from Xeno
of a Swastika, the seal of the Illuminati meaning "stranger."
of light and fire, 307 And the religion Zen Buddhism is
297 Symbolizing their 6,000 years of traced back to Hindus in India.
rulership over the original Ishmaelites, 308 Now, the hexagon, also called a
Israelites, and Midianites. polygon with six sides, the number of
277
Figure 86
Adolf Hitler
278
CHAPTER THREE
ELMUSTAWATHEE'YA THE SCIENTIST
the sum of these angles are 720 degrees. 321 While living in Arabia, they
309 That would be 360 degrees of the became the tribe called Sheshbazzar, the
spiritual and 360 degrees of the physical. thirteenth tribe known as The Lost
310 When the sides are equal on all Tribe of Shabazz.
sides, the hexagon is called regular, and 322 For many of them got lost on the
each interior angle is 120 degrees. way.
311 The followers of Yaaquub were 323 Those that survived the journey
only given 120 degrees of knowledge, around Ganawa were used in the
not 360, and not 720. grafting and making of this new race.
312 They only use 6 ounce~ of brain 324 For any babies born with Negroid
and the Asiatic blacks use 7 and one half (black) genes, a pin was stuck in their
ounces of brain, but you have 10 billion brain. Then next was the Mongoloid,
neurons and your brain weight is 52 brown.
ounces. 325 They were spared to breed, to
313 Their reticula formation or the make the red, the yellow and then,
inner laser beam that directs the Caucasoid, the pale.
impulses to the two halves of the brain 326 This process took 600 years of
for action and reaction, is defected. grafting and separating. You have
314 Even the slaves of the slave trade Negroid, Mongoloid, and Caucasoid.
are led to have faith that they are of this All the other races are just that, a
Lost Tribe of Shabazz, and don the mixture or other.
Swastika in the form of an X, until they 327 Thus Yaaquub's nation was born.
too can take on an Arabic name. A ruler was set over them, and she was
315 From Alexandria the journey called Europa, the daughter of Agenor
continued on to their new home. and sister of Cadmus.
316 These Asiatic Black Men, with 328 Europa, was empress of this land,
straight hair, had a dissatisfied naturej yet without guidance they regressed and
evil dwelled within them. took refuge in Pelion, A peak, 1,601.9 m
317 So their wise scientist met with the (5,252 ft) high, of northeast Greece in
elders of the Dunaakial and they decided eastern ThessalYj that is the Isles of
to try to graft the evil out of their Patmos, an island of southeast Greece in
nature. the Dodecanese Islands of the Aegean
318 The results: the Flugelrods came Sea.
out of this genetic splicing, and the 329 Then on up into the mountain
graftation in attempts, to remove their region of Thessaly, and into the Grotto
disagreeable side, for evil lived within or Grotte meaning "caves. "
these Asiatic Black Men, 330 They conquered and enslaved the
319 Original Hindus since their evil original inhabitants of that land then
ancestors came to visit the planet called Yunan, who they were the
between the time periods of 76 billion descendants of Javan, the son of Japeth
years to 66 billion years ago. and Ifaat. The Yunan were also known
320 These Hindus are the ones who as Ionians.
converted to Yaaquub's plan. 331 The savage beasts that were grafted
279
CHAPTER THREE
EL MUST AWATHEE'YA THE SCIENTIST
from the Asiatic Hindu Black Man, Flugelrods,
were nothing more than the original 341 Who became known as the
blonde haired, blue eyed, pale skinned, Neanderthals, or simply cave men;
melanin lacking, grafted disagreeable, 342 Eating raw flesh, running around
rebellious seed of Yaaquub, the mad on all fours, and living in a state of
scientist. called Flugelrods .. bestiality.
332 Shameless, moral-less, hair covering 343 They found their way into the
their body from ankle to shoulder, the inner caverns of the planet. Many of
beast of the field, also called Behemoth. them took residence there, while others
333 They walked on all fours and ate in time used the tricknology, and
flesh raw, having bestiality acts. terrorized other innocent tribes.
334 Thus, the dog became their best 344 Those that did not jump ship, were
friend. They allowed him to lick their grafted out of existence,
leprous sores, and to this day they will 345 As opposed to the European
allow them to sleep in their beds, eat off Flugelrods, named Europeans, after their
their plates, and even lick them in the female leader that rebelled,
mouth. 346 Who is also named Europa,
335 They moved on to Patmos in the daughter of Agenor, sister of Cadmus,
Aegean Sea, which is 20 miles south of known as Zeus.
Samos, the site of Samael, and 24 miles 347 This Europa gave birth to Zeus,
west of Asia Minor; that is the Greek another "Z", that's the second zig, the
Isles. first being Zuen, Zeus who had 3 sons
336 The outcome of the graftation was Minos, Rahdamanthus, and Sarpedon.
the Flugelrods, who were bred by 348 She, Europa eventually betrayed
mixing in the seed of the Pleiadeans, Zeus and remarried Asterius, ruler of
which is blond hair and blue eyed, Crete. At her death she was deified as a
mixing and grafting from the genes of fertility deity by Zeus.
the Asiatics, black straight haired and 349 With this tricknology they were
black skinned, and black eyed Hindus. given the power to rule for not less than
Grafting from the brown germ to the 6,000 Earth years.
red germ to the yellow germ and on into 350 They entered from the east side
the new Earth bred, the Flugelrods. where there are harbors called Isthmus.
337 Also breeding the abstract: black 351 Into the Grotto or Grotte which
skin and blue eyed. means a "cavern." One of the entrances
338 He set up rules and regulations that to the Flugelrod's cavern home was
they were to abide by under all called Palatkwapi.
circumstances. 352 This is also where the Scroll of
339 Those of his followers that did not Revelations was revealed to Yuhanna
obey him were to have their throat slit Bar Zabadiy, that is, John son of
from ear to ear, and their bodies left on Zebedee the divine, in the year 96 A.D.
the seashore at high tide. 353 All of these are names used today,
340 They separated into 2 groups. The you may find them on your maps.
original Halaabites, or Hulub 354 For the original journey, the
280
CHAPTER THREE
ELMUSTAWATHEE'YA THE SCIENTIST
Asiatic blacks were divided into three savior was born. The Greeks and
classes for this journey. Roman Christian called him Messiah,
355 They lost 95 percent of the Messias, The Khazar Jews called this
people. savior "Mashiakh" and Muslims called
356 Ten percent of that original 95 him "Masiyh" in Nuwaubic it's "Masuh"
percent became betrayers. 368 Yaaquub was helped by a group of
357 Leaving 85 percent confused. Humanoids from Lahamu "Venus".
358 And only 5 percent made it to the Their description is: average height
final destination. between 5'7"-6'3", with a tan
359 The journey was a 360 degree circle complexion with black to dark brown, 6
around the mother continent. ether hair. They could pass for any
360 Originally they departed with 100 Euro-Arabs on Earth, who had
ships, which left carrying 59,999 Markabians, who are Humanoid
passengers and Sheshbazzar himself Markabians, from Zeta Reticuli.
making it a total of 60,000 passengers. 369 They have mixed with humans,
361 Yet only 3 ships arrived at the final and have been here for many thousands
destination carrying 600 people on each. of years. Producing what is commonly
362 A total of 1800 people arrived in known as little people, extremely short
Patmos, where the great scientist were human beings, who are neither Pygmies
going to spend 600 years, trying to nor Midgets.
reform these disagreeable people by 370 The Lahamuians would use the
grafting the evil out of their genes. Markabians as their servants. They have
363 After futile attempts, they all been visiting this planet for thousands of
agreed that it could not be done. years. They refer to their planet as the
364 For the making of this original seed early morning star.
Yacub El- called also Eloh, as it says, 371 They vowed to send a Venerian as
came from Ternan, the south, and the a savior to the New Asiatic black man.
holy one Yiskhawk, his father was from To him he would appear in the person
Mount Peran, meaning "place of coming from Arabia.
caverns" that led to Shamballah. 372 His mother will be called Mami,
365 Yaaquub, went to the worst part of who is of the Chaldean Gods they'll
the planet Earth, where his creation spell it "Mimi", the Cuthite, and his
would live amongst the Nakhaashites, father El-funz, from the Greek Alepho
where the original Sama'El, the meaning "Anointed" or Alphus or
Luciferian, the evil reptilian did dwell, "Alphounzo" old Greek for leprosy
in the abandoned place of Nod. from the Alphos meaning "white,
366 All of them were dissatisfied. absence of pigment, albinism, " a form of
There was no one tribe of people ruling psoriasis, they'll spell his name
the planet Earth in Yaacuub's time, so Alphonso, and declare he is a Cushite.
this made it convenient. 373 He was one of the original
367 So Yacub Har vowed to be their incarnated deities; not man. This
ruler, and that he would create a people Venerian they will call their God
who would rule for 6,000 years until a incarnate. He will leave them an
281
CHAPTER THREE
EL MUSTA WATHEE'YA THE SCIENTIST
agreeable humanoid Rumardian as a force that controls all aspects of
teacher, named Crlll. existence.
374 They were talking about the 379 However, stars are born and die.
making of the Jew-the original ones. Stars have limited brightness, thus as a
Sheshbazzar means "worshipper of fire." symbol they would indicate a limited
The color of their flag is the sun, with amount of intellect. Crescents are
the Moon and the Star, which is a merely 1 stage of the 4 stages of the
representation of the whole universe. Moon, thus a star and crescent is a
375 This seed moved behind the symbol of limited information and time,
Caucasus mountains on up into Russia and deception because the star can never
and became known as the Khazars. The sit in the crescent moon, for the Stars
woolly haired, 7 ether, Orientalist of are millions of times larger than the
this seed called Asiatics, were known as Moon.
the Ashkhenazims. These are the 380 Even the octagon with each of the
grafted devils that Yaaquub created. 8 points of the symbol represents the
376 They are your Flugelrods, original Sun and is on a 15 degree angle and 8 x
Khazars, and your Asiatics, 15 = 120. 1/3rd of the whole, which is
Ashkhenazims. 360 degrees of information.
377 Their symbol being the universe, 381 This being 120 degrees representing
the Moon called Qummar also Qamar, the awakening and the civilizing
the sun and the bright morning star, between each of the 8 points is a 45
they use the crescent moon and the degree angle, that represents 360 degrees
pentagram that is the five pointed star; of knowledge of the physical.
the original Jacobites used the hexagram, 382 Then there is 360 degrees, which is
they call Mogan David, the Star of the knowledge of the spiritual, of which
David, or the Star of BetWehem. They they do not have.
endowed their creation with one 383 This symbol was worn on the
hundred and twenty years of life. chest by the great scientist Yaaquub,
378 It took 120 degrees of knowledge who was born hydrocephalic, which is
to accomplish this over a period of 600 having a head the size of 2 of his tribe
years of those who were under members-the Dunaakial and the Teras.
Y aaquub' s rules and regulations. There 384 Yaaquub's scientists would brand
are those that use the pentagram, "a each one of his followers with a symbol
five-pointed star formed by 5 straight lines called in Nuwaubic A'wuth, in Aramic
connecting the vertices of a pentagon and Esre and in AshuriciSyriac Ashara,
enclosing another pentagon in the which equaled the original symbol X, of
completed figure", or those that use the which you already have a great
hexagram, "a 6-pointed star formed by overstanding of, and is your modern day
extending each of the sides of a regular cross.
hexagon into equilateral triangles" , and 385 It became the Swastika, a symbol
those that use the heptagon, "a polygon that can be found all over the world.
having 7 sides, " each believing that their 386 Having 4 outer 90 degree angles
star represents the supreme power of and 4 inner 90 degree angles equaling
282
CHAPTER THREE
EL MUSTA WATHEE'YA THE SCIENTIST
720 degrees. the Spell of Ignorance, called the Spell
387 Their religion was based on phallic of Sleep.
worship symbols representing 395 Therein you will find the story of
reproduction. Yaaquub cloaked in the Jacob and Esau
388 They prostrated themselves on all story.
fours in remembrance of their lowly 396 This Jacob was born in the year
state, when they were walking on all 1918 B.C.E. and died in the year 1771
fours, living in caves and worshipping B.C.E.
their earthly fires. Thus we have sun 397 One of Isaac and Rebecca's twin
worship. They prostrate beneath the sons; and the biblical story of Jacob is a
mammary glands of females and call it a symbolical story.
dome, and beneath the phallic of a male 398 He is the son of Abraham and his
and call it a minaret, giving birth to first wife Sarah; his name is Isaac. He
your domes and minarets of their fathered the biblical Jacob. He is also the
mosques and synagogues. progenitor of the 12 tribes of Israel.
389 The X's numerical value is 10, and 399 It was this mentality that fathered
it is symbolic of the 10th letter of the the so-calledJew,
Aramic alphabet, which is the Yod 400 The father of tricknology from the
symbolizing that they were originally original Yaaquub story which they read
under the agreeable Yahwehans. and have faith and incorporate in the
390 Or the 10th letter of the new law which they call the Protocol of
AshuriciSyriac alphabet, which was Ra the Learnt Elders of Zion.
and symbolized ruwakh, the "soul' of 401 Yaaquub's mischief makers in the
creation. They were the first Negroids land now rule the surface of the planet.
born with beards. He made them all 402 An evil and diabolical plan to
clean shaven, so that they would look control everyone; and like any other
like the original Ptahites. magnetic force, you will find that
391 They were to mix in with the "unalikes attract" and "likes repel."
original Cushite, and await their savior, 403 This is also true in regard to the
who would come to them from Venus, people. The Negroid and the Caucasoid
Lahamu. There would be carefully are unalike so they will attract.
planned breeding amongst the 404 This is done through integration,
descendants of the Nuwbuns under the in order to destroy the Nubun. For
Amorites, and one of them would be Nubuns dealing with Nubuns repel.
part Nubun, and part Rumardian in the Why? Because "likes repel," and this
far west away from the east. causes fighting and separation.
392 They would be kidnapped and 405 This is one of the reasons why
taken into bondage for 400 years. Nubian people, descendants of the
393 You find the symbolism in the Nubuns can never come together, to
Book of Exodus of the Torah, which unite, to overthrow the devil.
was plagiarized by Tammuz called 406 The Jew, who is not a true
Yahweh. Israelite, is the remainder of those
394 It became the law and enforcer of released out of captivity.
283
CHAPTER THREE
EL MUSTA WATHEE'YA THE SCIENTIST
"Surely, I know about your tribulation who in Sumerian was Ishtar and
and your poverty. Always begging for Dammuzi.
money. Nevertheless you are rich in 415 This Horus was Tammuz or
blessings and resources, and there is great Yahweh, later to be known as Christ,
blasphemy agaimt you by those who say: from the Hindu Krishna. Their Messiah
Surely they say they are of Judah and they or Masuh.
are not of Judah. They are the community 416 However, the name Shabazz itself
of the Physical Evil One, Reptilian, comes from the word Sheshbazzar,
Dragon, Nakhash or Satan, Shaytaan son which literally means "sun worshippers"
ofZuen. or "fire worshippers."
407 From there they went back to 417 Sheshbazzar was the Hebrew form
Jerusalem and rebuilt Solomon's temple, for this name in Babylonian language. It
408 Which was done by a mixed was Shamash-Ban-Seri-Babili-Sur,
people, part original Israelite and part meaning "0 Shamash protect the father
Babylonian. and builder of the seed of Babylon."
409 This mixing occurred during the 418 Shamash, was the Sumerian and
136 years of captivity and was the start Babylonian sun-god. Even though he
of the Jew's devilish teachings. was called by the name Shabazz, he was
410 It was predicted of him by the in no way affiliated with sun or fire
Magus, 15,000 years ago, that he would worship.
make a devil. He also named the first 419 Yet, fire worship became the
male of his creation Adam, and his wife religion of the Flugelrods, who
was Lilith. So he was born with a depended on it for heat, and light while
determined idea to make a people to in the caverns.
rule for 6,000 years. 420 Also we find in the caverns of the
411 Originally, there was no tribe Earth not Shamballah, for there are 8
called Sheshbazzar. caverns therein you'll find the
412 This was the name of a man Sumuwnean, Deros, the Duwaani, the
whose name is also Zerubabbel, leader Sunaynans, Teros, and the Shuyukh.
of the mixed tribe of Judah.
413 Sheshbazzar's name was taken by The Making Of A New Race
the men in respect and they called
themselves Shabazz, and him, they 421 In order to breed a being with a
called Daddy Shabazz who went back to balanced nature, the scientist saw that
Ganawa. the Homo-Erectus needed intelligence
414 The name Shabazz, is thought to and sense.
be an Arabic word, however, is actually 422 By using the blood of the 6 ether,
made up of two words: Shah, which is Homo-Erectus, along with the blood of
Persian for the word "king" or "ruler," the 9 ether, Anunnagi.
and "Bazz," which is an Arabic word 423 Because it was Enqi's idea to make
meaning "Falcon," or in Nuwaubic these new beings to work in the mines,
"Ba-uz" which is the head of the Horus, it was suggested that his wife, the
the symbol of the son of Osiris, and Isis, scientist Ninqi, use her body,
284
Figure 87
Family Of Deros
285
Figure 88
Sinclair, The Chief Of The Duwaani Tribe
286
Figure 89
Laamsa, The Chieftain Of The Teros
287
Figure 90
Haafif, The Husband Of Radiyyah
288
Figure 91
Radiyyah, Daughter Of Fuquur
289
Figure 92
Fuquur, The Leader Of The Dunaakial Tribe And Brother
OfYiskhawk
290
Figure 93
Lusinas Of The Tero Tribe And The Mother Of Yaaquub
291
Figure 94
Ammo Of The Dunaakial Tribe And Brother Of Fuquur And
Yiskhawk
292
Figure 95
Hasiy Of The Dunaakial Tribe And Brother Of Fuquur And
Yiskhawk
293
Figure 96
Ramah Of The Dunaakial Tribe And Brother Of Fuquur
And Yiskhawk
294
Figure 97
Akhsad Of The Dunaakial Tribe And Brother Of Fuquur
And Yiskhawk
295
Figure 98
Tunday Of The Dunaakial Tribe And Brother Of Fuquur
And Yiskhawk
296
Figure 99
Yiskhawk Of The Dunaakial Tribe. He Is The Twin Brother
Of Fuquur And The Father Of Yaaquub.
297
Figure 100
Joseph Smith
298
Figure 101
Hapi, Son Of Horus
299
Figure 102
Imsety, Son Of Horus
300
Figure 103
Qebesenef, Son Of Horus
301
Figure 104
Daumutef, Son Of Horus
302
Figure 105
Eagle Called Kwahu
303
Figure 106
The Kachina Doll
304
Figure 107
The Moon Deity Allat
305
Figure 108
The Deity AI Uzza
306
Figure 109
The Deity Manaat
307
Figure 110
CrIll, Leader Of The Rumardians
308
CHAPTER THREE
EL MUSTA WATHEE'YA THE SCIENTIST
424 As a part of the experiment to and northern Sudan.
create what is called Homo-Sapien. 442 And they were associated with
425 After Homo-Erectus was bred, goodness and benevolence only.
426 The next step was to breed him 443 These beings. were known amongst
into a Homo-Sapien or a human being. the Nubian Tribe as El Bahur-Malukaat,
427 The Anunnagi, who came from the 444 River Angels.
skies, were able to produce the 445 They are known today as the
Homo-Sapien, Little Beings, or Rumardians.
428 Which made these Homo-Sapiens 446 They stand 4ft tall,
one-half human, and one-half Anunnagi. 447 And weigh about 40 pounds,
429 These Anunnagi were agreeable and 448 Having 5 fingers,
disagreeable, 449 Originally bred by the Anunnagi
430 And the Homo-Sapien was created to scout the worlds for them.
after the likeness of these Anunnagi 450 They are benevolent.
called Yahwehans, Yah "Agreeable", and 451 They are not to be mistaken with
Weh "Disagreeable". the Markabians called Greys, who are
431 The scientist saw that they had to malevolent.
give the Homo-Erectus intelligence and 452 The Markabians, are a bio-generic
common sense in order for them to breed from the cow and other species
survive in their absence. here on Earth, as well as, mechanical
432 So, the seed was planted inside of and computerized technologies. Their
Ninqi, Who was the wife of Enqi. skin colors are greyish-blue, and the
433 She gave birth to Lulu Amelu, texture is smooth.
called the primitive worker, 453 They have no hair on their body,
434 And her child was the first hybrid and they have big heads. They are
able to procreate. hydrocephalic.
435 This experiment took place in the 454 Because of their eyes, which have
laboratory called "Shimti," no pupils making them nocturnal, they
436 Which is located in the mothership look like a human insect and they are
called Nibiru "that which crosses the sensitive to ultraviolet light. Their large
skies. " black eyes are cow's eyes.
437 This lab was placed on the planet 455 They have 2 slits for nostrils, and
Lahmu, Mars. their mouth is a smail slit,
438 The Kishites and the Havilahites 456 They appear to have no ears, and
complied to the request of the scientists. their hands are web like, with only 4
439 They were called El Amun-mul fingers.
Wahedaat "thefaithful ones. " 457 Their arms are long and muscular
440 The Kishites and the Havilahites reaching just above the knees,
were a mixture of the supernatural 458 Their hands consists of 4 webbed
beings that existed in the river Nile of fingers, their torso is human in
the barren and rocky land of Nubia, a appearance, their legs are short and
desert region and ancient kingdom in muscular.
the Nile River valley of southern Egypt 459 They have no reproductive organs
309
CHAPTER THREE
EL MUSTAWATHEE'YA THE SCIENTIST
or reproductive capabilities. They are stars in the constellation of Orion.
bred by the cloning process, and often 469 They stood 6 to 7ft tall. They are
times they abduct human women, only greenish, and their skin is scaly,
to remove the fetus, to breed their own waterproof and there are no sweat
species. They are called Rumardians, or glands.
Maylaket-AI-Bahr. Thousands of years 470 They have no hair on their body,
ago when the Maylaket- AI-Bahr, also the back of their head is flat, and they
known as Rumardians, the little beings, have an exaggerated forehead.
were released of the work of the 471 Their face looks like a lizard, but
Anunnagi, the Reptilian captured them somewhat human. Their eyes are
and ruled them. This is how the catlike and large; jaundice yellow. They
Markabians, were bred. have gills like the rest of the Reptilians.
460 They used the cows nervous 472 Their mouth is wide, having no
system to breed them. They messed up teeth. Their jaw is wide in relation to
their reproductive system by mixing human proportions. Their arms are
them with cows. This is why the long and thin just reaching above the
Hindus of today worship the cow and in knees,
the Muslim world the largest surah in 473 Their hands are webbed to the tips,
their holy book, the Koran , is entitled consisting of only 3 fingers with an
Surat l' Baqarat, "The Degree of the Cow opposing thumb.
or Heifer" and the snake. 474 Their chest slightly protrudes,
461 Their feet are like that of a their legs are long, but bent backwards
dinosaur or frog. as if they also run on all fours.
462 The Rumardians lived III 475 They have no external sex organs,
underwater castles in the river. They and their feet are webbed. They
were both males and females. procreate by laying eggs. They are
463 The females were the Banat- neutral gender.
Al-Saalihiyn, daughters of the virtuous 476 With thousands of years of contact
or piOUS, and abductions, these entities have
464 And the males were called succeeded in creating synthetic DNA's
Walad-Al Saalihiyn, sons of the virtuous and RNA's.
or piOUS. 477 They have become masters of
465 They were associated with 4 cloning and genetic splicing. Yet all this
categories of human preoccupation: is done out of the governing hands of
fertility, cultivation, marriage and Reptilians.
health. 478 Who have ruled these beings for
466 These beings mixed in with the many thousands of years and have made
themselves the dependent upon which
original Kishites and the Havilahites.
these beings depend.
467 Along with the Malayket-AI-Bahr,
479 There are over 70 different species
there were the Dogri, or Dogir, who
of what's called Greys and 16 species of
were the ugly water beings.
Reptilians, who either visit or have
468 They are known today as
made permanent residence in this planet
Reptilians. They came from one of the
Earth.
310
CHAPTER THREE
ELMUSTAWATHEE'YA THE SCIENTIST
480 The take over is inevitable unless Earth Sawdeh, the Outer Field to the
you ulllte. east, the wicked town of Nod which was
481 Once the delegation had convinced now ruled by EnliI, after the dethroning
the 2 great rulers, of the Ptahites and of of his brother Enqi, who set up the
the Aturnites to pro-create, speaking to wicked city of Nod.
them on behalf of the Anunnagi, they 488 Yet he, Enlil never sat on his
moved them to the holy place Nippur brother's evil throne, and Atum became
in Gadush. the Khalifa of Enqi, and Dina known as
482 The Genetic breeding took place in Ishtar was the female deity with her son
Gadush. Tammuz in her arms, and Ishkur which
483 Once the male child was born to means "mountainous, far mountain land"
Atum and Lillith, the rulers of the whose title was Baal "master, lord", he
Aturnite tribe, named him Kadmon, was also called Adad "beloved", and he
meaning "up front" and Zakar, was called Teshub by the Greeks
"rememberer" also called Adam, the meaning "storm deity," yet all of them
father of the Adarnites, the earthling of feared ANU, A'LYUN A'LYUN EL.
the reddish brown ground. 489 This ANU, A'L YUN A'LYUN
484 Three years after that the female EL created Shakhar, and the symbolic
child was born to Ptah and Anath, the meaning of his name is the "Dawn" and
rulers of the Ptahite tribe, she was Shalem symbolic meaning of his name
named Nekaybaw, meaning "tribal is "the dusk, " or evening and morning, or
leader" and she was to be called the sun of justice who controls what's
Hawwah, "mother of all these new living called time on this planet Earth.
beings" who would now be able to have 490 This Shakhar gave birth to Haylal
children. and this Shalem gave birth to Warlock.
485 The Adarnites were created to be Also ANU, A'LYUN A'LYUN EL
successors over the others, that were created in the seed of Enlil, one named
cloned over a 600 year period. It took Baal who was also called Hadad or
400 years for the breeding. 4 generations Adad, who gave birth to a son whom
in all for the cloning and genetic they called Elyon to rebel later and is
splicing. worshipped as El by the Canaanites,
486 That's 10 people per 100 years who fathered the religions called
which comes out to 40 people over a Judaism, Christianity and Islaam.
period of 400 years. 491 This is the El of Judaism, the Eli of
487 One hundred years before the 400 Christianity, and the lllah of
years for the preparation, that is the Islaam. Hadad also had a brother, Yam
collecting of the choice species for and another, Mot and a sister named
breeding and the building of the Earth Anat,
base laboratories. It took another 100 492 Which is not to be mixed up with
years for civilization and education after Udum's daughter in Gadush where
they had bred them. The Cuthites were ANU, A'LYUN A'LYUN EL is really
then sent out of the land of Gadush to loved and respected.
return to their own part of the planet 493 And the Anunnagi family of Udum
311
CHAPTER THREE
EL MUSTA WATHEE'YA THE SCIENTIST
and his mate Mami just had a daughter its orbit around Sirius A is elliptical,
Anat, who were of the Muslimuwn or not circular.
Agreeable Aluhum living in the part of 9 They knew the position of Sirius A
the planet Earth called Mu, which was within the orbit and that the orbit takes
still then in the holy land called Gadush, 50 years.
494 This family was to wean and rear 10 Sirius B was not discovered in the
Nekaybaw, also called Hawwah and west by telescope until 1862 A.D. and
Eve, until the age of 18. Then she was was not photographed until 1970 A.D.
to breed with Kadmon or Adam. 11 The ancient Egyptians had an
advanced knowledge of astronomy, and
Tablet Five they knew about Sirius B, which is why
The Dogon And The Sirius Mystery the 3 great pyramids of Giza are lined
(19 x 22=418) up perfectly with the Orion star
constellation.
Lo! As mentioned, these 12 They made their map face south
Extraterrestrials have come to this towards Sirius.
planet and set up amongst humims, as 13 The 3 pyramids of Giza were
well as human kind. originally built by Adafa, with the help
2 Earth has benevolent and malevolent of extraterrestrial beings. Adafa was in
influences. tune with the celestial beings that
3 In Nubia, that is called Ganawa originally erected the pyramids. They
today, in a land referred to as Mali, are visitors from other galaxies. One of
whose inhabitants moved from the land the great pyramids was built to preserve
of Kemet in Cush, you find one such all of his friend's texts during the period
influence. of the flood. The Giza pyramids today
4 That is the Dogon. Their Imaams had were reconstructed by the pharaoh
an astonishing knowledge of the star Khufu, also known as Cheops, and his
Sirius in the Canis Major Constellation, son Khafre and Menkure.
given by extraterrestrials long before 14 Khufu reigned for 23 years; and had
they migrated to Mali, many sons and daughters.
5 While yet living in Ta·Mera Kemet, 15 He sponsored several building
called Egypt, where the ritual of the projects.
Opening of the Mouth ceremony is 16 And monuments bearing his name
centered around the Sirius Star in the can be seen all over Egypt.
Canis Major Constellation. 17 Khufu also sent mining expeditions
6 They knew that Sirius A, which is to Sinai, Nubia, and the Arabian Desert
the brightest star in the sky, has a for their mineral wealth.
satellite, called Sirius B, which revolves 18 In later times, Khufu' s name was
around it. engraved on Scarabs.
7 Sirius B is invisible to the naked eye, 19 The most famous of these are related
and the Dogon Imaams had no in the Westcar Papyrus.
telescopes, 20 Khufu was an able and energeuc
8 But they knew that it exists and that ruler, during whose reign, the land
312
Figure 111
Dogon Imaams
313
Figure 112
The Three Giza Pyramids
314
CHAPTER THREE
EL MUSTAWATHEE'YA THE SCIENTIST
flourished and the art reached almost completely untouched.
perfection. 32 Built of limestone, the work and
21 Khufu left the land in such a stable skill almost equals that of the pyramid
economic position, as to enable his son, itself.
Khafre, to reconstruct the Second 33 It is adorned with statues,
Pyramid, a monument almost as colossal sculptures, and reliefs.
as that of his father. 34 The Great Pyramid itself stands 137
22 Khufu was responsible for only one meters high at present; originally it
accomplishment of magnitude; stood 146.59 meters.
23 Yet the size of the one is so gigantic 35 Including the casing, the Great
that it overshadows all his father's Pyramid is estimated to consist of
military and trading exploits, 2,600,000 stone blocks, averaging 2 and
24 And has brought Khufu's name and 1/2 tons each.
fame down undiminished through 36 Some even weigh as much as 15
thousands of years. tons.
25 So much has been written about the 37 The weight of the pyramid is so
Great Pyramid of Giza. great, that it had to be built with
26 Not only is it the largest monument "relieving" chambers designed to take
of its kind, but it is the result of the weight of the pyramid's upper
excellent workmanship, accurate portions off the roof of the burial
planning, and proportionate beauty. chamber.
27 The great pyramid has 4 major 38 The greatest thing about the Great
internal features, the underground Pyramid is, it is the first and last of its
chamber, the queen's chamber, the kind.
grand gallery, and the king's chamber. 39 No other pyramid before or after it
The king's chamber is made from has matched it in size; beauty, nor
Aswan granite. magnificence.
28 There is an entrance to a 2 x 18 inch 40 The shafts originally pointed at
shaft, north from the king's chamber, something in the heavens. The position
and a southern shaft; both extends of the stars today is not the same as in
through, from the outer casing of the the time of the ancient Egyptians, due to
pyramid. precesslOn.
29 And there's a northern shaft from 41 Due to precession the angle of the
the queen's chamber, which does not southern shaft of the king's chamber is
reach the outer casing, it's closed at both 45 degrees.
ends. 42 The shaft lined up perfectly with
30 The pyramid form has a certain Orion's belt. There was one Egyptian
austere beauty, and the tawny gold of statue that stood erect, and there's only
the stone is capable of bewitching and one constellation of an erect man, and
there are subtle variations in the color as that is the Orion constellation.
the sunlight changes. 43 The identity between a deceased
31 The complex of the Great Pyramid pharaoh, and the deity Usir (Osiris)
has a valley temple that is, even today, made Orion immediately a candidate,
315
_
s::c:
.....•
::;) en
....•
O~
o
~
o
Diagram 24
Orientation Of The Four Shafts In The Great Pyramid
316
fi "t:l
~
(lI
&n
~ 's~
= t;
0"'
•..
'-
rJ)
0 fi
&n
et
U
M
e,:,
~ &n
•...
U t-.. U
U
....e~ ~
.....
0
u
Q,. u
~
~
II
-....
~
W
u
(j
'-
0
U
(j
;::
u
~
~
e
=~
(j
Diagram 25
Configurations Of The Mathematicians Of The Great
Pyramid
317
ACtual Ideal Ideal
layout 'meridional'layout 'diagonal'layout
r T T T T T T ... T T T T
a-a
~ + + l'8I+ I
+ •• + + +
+ ~, /~+ +
'" +~ I
J' "
W'_.It
+ + + + ,+
t& .J. .L J. .L .J.
Analysis Of The Giza Layout
Diagram 26
Cross-Section Of The Great Pyramids Showing Chambers,
Passage-Ways And Shafts
318
:
••~.~
........
J l' Dashour
\
••
~
!....
"",
Nile
, \1'" (
", I
.........
"
"
"0';
....
"':
".
....•
"-
~~,
.•.
;'
';4IIIl...•. Giza
;-East--\"--- ----
,, _
"
\
,
'~
'.
" ":
""'-'- ."
"
{'" '
{, ..•.
.•..~.':.
:.•..... "
~.\
--•. , ....
-_.\
"
Diagram 27
The Horizon Of Khufu I.E. The Great Pyramid
319
I
280
1 200
1
f-- 79-1211- 79--1211
1--------440·--------+-1 371
165
.1
-L
Diagram 28
The Astro-Geometry Of The Shafts And Chambers Inside
The Great Pyramid, With The Upper Culiminations Position
Of The Stars
320
To Orion's
Belt
I
I
45°i
f
,-~.
""-
""-.
--.
'-......, 39.5° /
South .
.•....•..•....•. ~
Queen's Chamber
Diagram 29
Internal Layout Of Upper Chambers Of The Great Pyramid
And Their Associated Shafts
321
r=.
2_
~
:;.
:Ii:
c:: ,
=-
~ c>
/
-
:»- C>
--
~
>
II r-
...••
r-
::>IlO
-<
::JIll
:»-
::z
C>
~
>
-<
'J'
3:
~
m ;;;
=-
'"
u:
-
,,~
Diagram 30
The Internal Features Of The Great Pyramid
322
Diagram 31
Position Of The Giza Pyramids In Relations To The Stars Of
Orion's Belt
323
CHAPTER THREE
EL MUSTA WATHEE'YA THE SCIENTIST
for a shaft whose purpose was to enable covering the lower 16 courses.
the soul of the pharaoh to communicate 57 However, before the casing of the
between Earth and the sky. The shaft in pyramid could be completed, Menkure
the maluka's chamber pointed to Sirius, died;
a star in the Canis Major constellation. 58 And his successor, Shepseskaf,
44 Rededef, Khufu's immediate finished the monuments.
successor, built his pyramid at Abu 59 He built the complex of mud brick,
Rawwash, and didn't bother to build a large
45 About five miles north of his pyramid for himself.
father's pyramid at Giza. 60 One of the splendid burial chambers
46 Because he did not agree with the is built with red granite walls and roof.
way his father ran the kingdom, he 61 The vaulted ceiling was made by
chose this distant lonely site, high on a first erecting a pointed roof and then
lofty spur of the plateau. hollowing out the slabs to make them
47 Another son pf Khufu, Khafre, concave.
succeeded Rededef, who reigned for 62 In this room was the king's beautiful
only 8 years. basalt sarcophagus.
48 He reconstructed the second 63 It had the typical "palace-facade"
Pyramid at Giza, which has the most paneling, and was no doubt
preserved complex of the Giza Field. contemporary with the pyramid.
49 Its Valley Temple is so close to the 64 The real splendor of the complex of
Sphinx that, it was, at one time, known the Third Pyramid is the Mortuary
as the Temple of the Sphinx. Temple.
50 The Valley Temple is built around a 65 The core masonry is of huge blocks
core of massive blocks of local of local limestone, which were
limestone, covered with finely polished originally, lined with granite on the
red granite. outside.
51 Alabaster was used for the floor of 66 The western side of the court,
the building, as well as the walls of some originally, had red granite pillars.
of the smaller rooms. 67 On this end was the sanctuary, or
52 Flanking the Mortuary Temple are 5 offering shrine, built against the face of
rock-cut boat pits. the pyramid.
53 Most of the casing has worn away, 68 It was paved with red granite.
but that which remains retains such a 69 One of the corridors in the
high polish that it reflects the moon at Northern end of the Temple has walls
shadow hours! of black granite.
54 It attained a height of one 43.5 70 The parent pyramid stood at a
meters, with a slope of 53 percent, 10 height of 66.5 meters; the base being
inches. 108.5 meters square at a slope of 51%
55 Khafre' s son and successor was percent.
Menkuara, also called Menkure. 71 Shepseskaf, the last of the Pharaohs
56 The third pyramid at Giza, though after Menkure, completed his father's
smaller, was set off by the granite casing tomb.
324
Figure 113
Khafre, Son Of Khufu
325
Figure 114
Menkure, Son Of Khufu
326
CHAPTER THREE
EL MUST AWATHEE'YA THE SCIENTIST
72 Once again the trend for building worshipped it.
tombs changed. 89 As recorded in the 114 scrolls of
73 Choosing a site between Zoser's Ahmad, the 53rd degree, the 49th
Step Pyramid and the Pyramids of verse it reads:
Sneferu, die father of Khufu. 90 And surely, he, Yahweh is the Rabb
74 Shepseskaf's tomb differed of Al Shi'raa, Sirius. This the very star
completely from any monument you Arab's worshipped.
preceding it. 91 Each year when the Dog star rose
75 It is neither a mastaba nor a just before the hot morning sun, and
pyramid. was visible for a little while at dawn, the
76 It stands 100 x 72 meters, and stands Imaams knew that the Nile would soon
18 meters high. overflo'w, and that they would see the
77 It is merely called a sarcophagus. Milky Way arching across the sky. This
78 All these pyramids align perfectly they knew was the celestial Nile.
with the three stars of the Orion 92 The Nile would overflow and
constellation, which was directly above spread the life-giving water on the
Sirius. waiting crops which had been planted
79 The shaft in the queen' schamber on the riverbanks. The flooding of the
pointed to Sirius. Nile coincided with reappearance of
80 The position of the three pyramids Orion.
and their relation to the Nile, is the 93 The deity Usir, whom the Greeks
same as the three stars of Orion's belt, in call Osiris represented Orion, and to the
relation to the Milky Way. left of him, was the star Sirius, which
81 The constellation of the "Great represented Aset, also called Isis, and
Dog" lies just below Orion, and a little together they would light the skies by
to the left of it. shadow hour.
82 Canis Major is also known as the 94 Giant temples were built for them,
Dog of Orion, and its constellation with their corridors oriented toward the
pictogram fairly represents a dog. point where the Dog Star would rise, as
83 With Sirius, the brightest star in the with the Golden City of Wahanee or
heavens on the dog collar, it should be Kodesh, which is built to them, in this
easy to find. day and time in the Egypt of the West.
84 The brightest stars are of zero 95 So this was the ancient Egyptian
magnitude, and as the magnitude name for Sirius as it was spelt by the
numbers increase, the stars get fainter. Greeks.
85 Thus a star of magnitude of 4, is less 96 Sirius was the most important star
than a star of the second magnitude. in the sky to the ancient Egyptians.
86 First-magnitude stars are very 97 The Egyptians had a Sothic
bright. calendar, the ancient Egyptian calendar
87 Sirius is also called Dog star. year, consisting of 365',4 days. A cycle
88 Yet another of its names, is "Nile consisting of 1,460 years of 365 days in
Star," and it refers to the time 5,000 the ancient Egyptian calendar, and the
years ago when ancient Egyptians first appearance of Sirius on the eastern
327
Figure 115
The Three Pyramids In Egypt
328
Figure 116
Rededef, Son Of Khufu
329
Figure 117
Shepseskef, Son Of Khufu
330
Figure 118
Shaft In The East Wall Of The Queen's Chamber
331
Figure 119
The Empty Sarcaphagus In The King's Chamber
332
CHAPTER THREE
EL MUSTA W ATHEE'YA THE SCIENTIST
horizon just before the sun; deceased body of Usir, who is called by
9/t After 70 days in the Duat, "the the Greeks Usir.
underworld", the Egyptian name for the 108 One of the great ascension rituals,
Underworld - was what is called the is the Opening of the Mouth ceremony.
heliacal rising of Sirius, which is seen as When a pharaoh is dead, his consort and
Sirius and the sun joined together at the his still mortal son must cause new life
moment. to stir in him.
99 This event occurred once a year and 109 At the exact moment of the early
gave rise to the Sothic calendar, the rising of Orion, the pharaoh must be
ancient Egyptian calendar year, reborn as an Aluhum. You are taught
consisting of 3651;.1 days. that the Word Pharaoh means "Great
100 The heliacal rising of Sirius was so House" from the Latin word Phara
important to the ancient Egyptians, that from the Greek Pharao from the
gigantic temples were constructed with Hebrew Par-Oh from the Egyptian
their main aisles "passageways" oriented Par-a, Par meaning "House" and a
precisely towards the spot on the meaning "Great". However, this word
horizon where Sirius would appear on comes from the word Faro, which come
the expected daylight hours, as with us from the root word far. The word Faro
Nuwaubian Moors today. comes from the Latin Pharos, from the
101 The light of Sirius would be Greek Pharos, meaning "Lighthouse".
channeled along the corridor to flood Pharos is a former island in the bay of
the altar in the inner sanctum as if a Alexandria, Egypt, famous in ancient
pin-pointed spotlight had been switch times for its lighthouse. The
on. Metaphysical Bible Dictionary defines
102 One such temple to the star Sirius Pharaoh as "The Sun, Pharaohs being in
was the temple of Aset at Denderah. Egypt shows us that the light of the Sun
103 Usir, as the husband of Aset, was of Righteousness is veiled by our life on
identified with the constellation Orion. the lower or sense plane". So the word
104 Nephthys, the sister of Aset, Pharaoh does not mean "Great House"
represented Sirius B, the dark it means "Light House."
companion star that is described as a 110 The son and the wife performs this
circle around Sirius. ceremony with ANAZ. The pharaoh is
105 ANUBU, whom the Greeks call standing upright. The son takes the AZ,
Anubis, the son of Nephthys and Usir, or ADZ which is shaped by the
represented Sirius C. northern constellation, and strikes open
106 The Egyptians wanted to build a the mouth of the pharaoh, and takes
heaven on Earth. Thy kingdom come on another tool and plunges the ear, and
earth as it is in Orion (heaven) and we opens the mouth. The mouth is opened,
have done the same. the air goes in, and the pharaoh is alive
107 When a pharaoh died, he was again, he is reborn for the sky.
mummified, then encased in an outer 111 Rebirth and new life were very
shell, like what was done by Aset, who important to the Egyptians and they
is called Aset by the Greeks, to the were also required to have sexual
333
l \ , }
~l ''\
l
Figure 120
Opening Of The Mouth Ceremony
334
Diagram 32
Constellation Of Orion
335
/
/
/ I I
/ /
/
/
/
1/~I / /~ \i I
.;;;/ .~'-" \, Orion
/
/
c!/;T ''e- '...
B I ", ~-,.
/ :/ /\ .I \"
j " ',j
;,: / d..", &'-",
-;'
Due East B, ,
\ "Heliacal
0-' rising
otOrion's
Belt
Diagram 33
The Heliaeal Rising Of Orion's Belt And The 26.5 Degree
Alignment
336
Diagram 34
The Stellar Landscape, Showing Osiris (Orion) And The
Shaft Of The Great Pyramid Pointing To His Belt
337
Diagram 35
Shaft Of The Great Pyramid Points To Orion
338
Diagram 36
Constant Shifting Of Orion
339
• Dashour
~ ~ Letopolis
Heliopolis
Diagram 37
Analysis Of The Giza Layout
340
Diagram 38
Canis Major - Sirius Constellation
341
CHAPTER THREE
ELMUSTAWATHEE'YA THE SCIENTIST
potency to enable them to recopulate 121 The Naarians, Greys, were on one
with deities. Each had many wives and planet and the Nummos, Reptilian, were
hundreds of children from the breeding on the other.
of Gods on Earth. 122 Both planets rotated around Sirius
112 The next thing that would happen B.
is, they would have turned the mummy 123 So when their sun died they, the
to the south, in alignment with the inhabitants of Sirius, followed Nibiru
southern shaft, and attach an erected through the Milky Way.;
phallus to his mummified body, and his 124 One chasing the other.
duty before departing into the after 125 They took residence on Earth, in a
world was to seed the womb, symbolic country now called Mali, which is
of the womb of Aset, and the birth of where the Dogon lived.
HAR, "Horus". 126 The Reptilians have been breeding
113 Those that don't know say that the and living with humans for centuries.
Dogons got their information on Sirius 127 They are humanoid in shape and
from the Egyptians. reptilian in heritage.
114 However, according to the Dogon, 128 Their leaders are the Draconis.
they got their knowledge from travelers 129 They are from Draco a
from beyond the stars, who traveled constellation in the polar region of the
from a planet attached to Sirius B, and Northern Hemisphere near Cepheus
who landed on Earth and bred with and Ursa Major, also called the Dragon.
them. As a matter of fact, the Dogons 130 The Reptilians stand from 8ft down
were the descendants from the to 6ft in height, with dark green scaly
Egyptians. skin.
115 These travelers from beyond the 131 Their leader is Haaton.
stars, that came and bred with the 132 Haaton is a Reptilian who defected
Dogons were the Reptilians. from the Reptilians while on Earth and
116 These Reptilians came from Sirius reformed to fight against the Reptilians
B. on behalf of humans.
117 They traveled to Earth once their 133 He is the commander of the Ashtar
sun or star Sirius B collapsed, becoming command.
a very dense star also known as a "White 134 There are 16 different kinds of
Dwarf." Reptilians seen these days by abductees.
118 When the planet sized ship called 135 There is a type of species of
Procyon, a binary star in the Reptilians called Gargoyles that have
constellation Canis Minor, which is the special "wings," which are flaps of skin
Greek name for NIBIRU meaning supported by long ribs of Dracona.
"planet which crosses the sky, or the planet 136 Some Reptilians can either lay eggs,
of the crossing, ••passed by Sirius B, or bear by lava, and some of them are of
119 Its presence drained the energy the neutral gender, and reproduce like
from the sun and it caused this great lizards.
star, Sirius B, to collapse. 137 The male species nurtures the eggs,
120 Sirius B had two planets. and the female just lays them.
342
Figure 121
The Leader Haaton
343
Figure 122
A Winged Gargoyle
344
CHAPTER THREE
EL MUSTAWATHEE'YA THE SCIENTIST
138 These beings are also known as the 145 The Rumardians were once used
"Dragon Race," or the whiptail lizards, by the Anunnagi and are highly
and the symbology usually includes the intelligent.
winged serpent. 146 However, they began to die off.
139 There are elements of their species 147 There are 70 different species of
which do not have wings, "the soldier Greys.
class" and "the scientist." 148 Only 8 of them are still coming to
140 The Naarians and the Markabians this planet.
are really a crossbreed between human, 149 There are 3 major kinds of Greys:
greys, and reptilians species. 150 The Markabians, from the Zeta
141 There are several other lines of Reticulans, who are about four to five
crossbreeds between humans and feet tall, a mixture of Greys and
reptilians species that have specific Reptilians;
characteristics such as: 151 And those from Belletrax, also a
142 The Rumardians, who are being star in the Orion system, that are about
used as slaves by the Reptilians. 3-5 feet tall, and another species of
143 They are under close surveillance Orion Grey that ranges in height from
by the Reptilians, who have them in 6-9 feet tall.
such a state that they depend totally 152 The Reptilian beings didn't have
upon the Reptilians for their the Dogons best interests. They just
reproduction and food absorption, the used them.
same way Negroids, in this world, are 153 They lived in water and during the
slowly but surely becoming dependent shadow hours they returned to the
upon the Caucasoids. As you can see the waters and came on land to teach and
European and his Euro-Arab, and mix with the Dogon.
Euro-Asian, and Euro-American have 154 The Nubians, or Dogons refer to
made it a part of their way of life to them as Dogir, or plural Dogri meaning
invade foreign countries, trample their "ugly water beings."
ways, customs, and traditions, take 155 The Dogon speak and teach what
control of people's minds and lives, they have been taught by the Dogri
enslave people, manipulate people and today.
even use them against their own people. 156 They have knowledge about the
Then their tactics is religion, or other unlverse, star formations, and
powerful organizations. This is the same constellations without the aid of
tactic that was used against the telescopes.
Rumardians and Reptilians. 157 The maps that these Dogons have
144 The beings from Andromeda, who are so accurate that they match modern
work alongside with the Reptilians, also maps of today.
came and captured the Rumardians and 158 If you look up at the sky, the
started breeding their own race of brightest star you can see is Sirius.
Greys, which in turn led to a breed of 159 Venus, which is originally called
mean, vicious, bug-eyed beings, called Lahamu, and Jupiter, which is originally
the Markabians. called Kishar, are often brighter, but
345
Figure 123
The Beings From Andromeda
346
Reptiles and ·LI:zards.
_.f
THE "DINOSAUR ..MAN"
STENONVCMC)SAURUS INEQUALIS
a·small meat-llati'ng diOOsallf. if it halt not become ex'tinctsOt'Qe
63;000;000 years-ago.accor1'ling to scientists at C8nada's,:Nat.
MilstUflMliNafufat SclenefisatOttawa, would very pmbablf •.•
have evolvad into a manllke creattlre 4:W feet tall. with a
lorg.' bram. g"." ,*,n~ rmd yellow reptHla".y.s
Figure 124
The Bug-Eyed Beings
347
Figure 125
The Bado Ceremony
348
Figure 126
Amma, Father OfYurugu And Nommos
348A
Diagram 39
Andromeda Constellation
349
CHAPTER THREE
EL MUSTA WATHEE'YA THE SCIENTIST
they are not stars; they are planets going although they are feeble they are
around our own sun, which is a star strong.
itself. 172 They do not give out much light,
160 No astronomer will tell you there is but they are powerful gravitationally.
any particular reason for intelligent life 173 On a White Dwarf we would not
to be in the area of Sirius. even be a fraction of an inch high.
161 The reason Sirius is so bright is 174 We would be flat, pulled in by
because it's large and close, and bigger gravity.
than the sun, and bigger than the 175 The star that was necessary to
handful of other nearby stars. make Sirius A wobble, was a little thing,
162 About the middle of the last 176 But it still had to be as massive and
century, an astronomer was looking heavy as an ordinary star but of much
rather hard at Sirius, over a period of more enormous Size.
time and got annoyed because it wasn't 177 It is, in short a star so dense and
sitting still. closely packed that it is not even made
163 It was wobbling. out of regular matter.
164 He had a difficult time figuring this 178 It is made out of what is called
out, but he finally concluded that an degenerate matter or super dense matter,
extremely heavy and massive star that where the atoms are pressed together
was going around Sirius which could and the electrons squashed.
make it wobble that way. 179 This matter is so heavy that it
165 The only trouble was that there cannot be thought of in any familiar
wasn't any large star going around terms.
Sirius! Instead there turned out to be a 180 The Dogons believe that the most
tiny little thing going around it every 50 important star in the sky is Sirius B,
years, and so Sirius came to be called which cannot be seen.
Sirius A and the little thing became 181 They call this tiny star Bo Tolo,
Sirius B. Tolo meaning "star" and Bo (po) is a
166 Sirius B was, at that time, unique in cereal grain commonly called Fonio in
the universe as far as anyone knew. West Africa.
167 Over a 100 of these things have now 182 To the Dogon this tiny grain
been actually seen scattered around the represents the tiny star, and the star is
sky, called Po, after the grain.
168 And there are many thousands 183 The Dogon also say that Sirius B
more which we cannot see, even rotates on its axis, as well as its
through our modern telescopes, because movement in space,
they are so tiny and their light is so 184 Digitaria, which is another name
feeble. for Sirius B also revolves upon itself
169 They are called White Dwarfs. over the period of one year and this
170 White Dwarfs are small white stars revolution is honored during the
with a large amount of material packed celebration of the Bado Rite, that occurs
into an extremely small space. every 60 years called a Sigui,
171 White Dwarfs are strange, because 185 Which happens when Sirius B
350
I- ml
2.0 , 60
60 20 s to
20 60-
20 $ S-
20 60
6Q 20 s 20
20 60
20 t -I 20
6G 20
20 S
Diagram 40
The Calculation Of The Siguis
351
CHAPTER THREE
EL MUSTA WATHEE'YA THE SCIENTIST
completes its rotation around Sirius A 200 Nommo is the collective name for
and rotates on its own axis around itself. the great culture, and founder of
186 This is something that all stars do. civilization who came from the Sirius
187 On April 23rd, 1994 A.D. the system to set up society on the Earth.
stars, Sirius A and Sirius B criss-crossed 201 The Dogon have recorded this
in front of each other, which happens information given by the Nommo
every 9000 years. long ago.
188 Energies were shot down to the 202 Nommo is an individual and
planet Earth to rejuvenate the Dogon. Nommos is the plural.
189 Sirius B is composed of a special 203 The Nommos were amphibious
kind of material which is called creatures, known as the Reptilians.
SAGALA, from a root meanmg 204 The name Nommos means, "the
"strong," masters of the water, also called instructor
190 And this material does not exist on or the monitors. "
the Earth. 205 The Nommos have to live in the
191 This material is heavier than all the water. The Nommo's seat is in the
iron on Earth. water.
192 Sirius B is made of super dense 206 The landing of Nommo on our
matter of a kind which exists nowhere Earth is called The Day of the Fish, and
on Earth. the planet he came from in the Sirius
193 All this forms the most sacred and system which is known as The Pure
most secret tradition known to the Earth of the Day of the Fish.
Dogon, the basis of their religion, and of 207 The Nommos landed in an ark.
their lives. 208 The ark landed on the Earth to the
194 The Dogons also say that there is a north-east of Dogon country, which is
third star in the Sirius system, which the direction of Egypt and the Middle
they call the EMME YA star, which East,
they compare to the Digitaria. 209 Where the Dogon claim to have
195 They say that it is four times as come from originally, before going to
light in weight, and travels along a Mande.
greater trajectory in the same direction. 210 The Dogon describe the landing of
196 They say that Emme Ya itself is the ark as the word of, Nommo, which
the "sun of women, a little sun. " was cast down by him in the 4
197 The Dogon have knowledge that directions as he descended,
the planets revolve around the sun. 211 And it sounded like the echoing of
198 Planets are called TaLa the four large stone blocks being struck
T ANAZE, meaning "stars that turn with stones by the children.
around something. " 212 It was a thundering vibrating
199 The Dogons refer to our solar sound.
system as ago's placenta, whereas the 213 The ark landed on the fox's dry
system of the star Sirius and its land and displaced a pile of dust raised
comparison star and satellites, is referred by the whirlwind it caused.
to as Nommo's placenta. 214 The violence of the impact
352
Figure 127
Nommos , Son Of Amma
353
Figure 128
Nukiida, Female Twin OfYurugu
354
Figure 129
Yurugu, Son Of Amma
355
Dogon Drawing Of The Orbit Of
Digitaria (Sirus B) Around Sirius
SIItIUS'" \
.
ItlOamo. \
"
,, I
\
, I
.
" I
,
,, I
\
,, \
~./
IMO , I
"
"---
\
......... ',\'" /
'- '\ /
'--"-
-- --- ---- ""'US
Diagram 41
Modern Astronomical Digitaria Of The Orbit Of Sirius
356
,,
o II
n
o .
D Diagram 42
agan Drawing Of S'lrIUS
. System
357
Diagram 43
Dogon Symbol Of Nommo
358
Diagram 44
Dogon Drawing Of Nommo
359
Diagram 45
The Whirling Descent Of The Spaceship Of Nommos
360
Diagram 46
Descent Of Nommo From The Sky
361
CHAPTER THREE
EL MUSTAWATHEE'YA THE SCIENTIST
roughened the ground, it skidded on 227 Eventually, he will become the pale
the ground. fox which is the image of his fall.
215 The Nommo is said to be the 228 In many ways, the fox resembles
monitor for the universe, the "father of the Egyptian deity Set.
mankind, guardian of its spiritual 229 The Dogons believe that the
principles, dispenser of rain and master original germ of life is symbolized by
of the water." the smallest cultivated seed, Digitaria
216 Not all the Nommos came to Exilis,
Earth. 230 Commonly known as FONIO,
217 The one called Nommo Die, or the meaning "little" and also called by the
great Nommo, remained in the skies or Dogon KIZE tJZI, "the little thing. "
heavens with Amma, and he is his vicar. 231 This seed, quickened by an internal
218 He manifests himself in the vibration, bursts the enveloping sheath,
rainbow, which is called "path of the or skin and emerges to reach the
Nommo." uttermost confines of the universe.
219 He is the guardian of the "spiritual 232 At the same time this is unfolding
principles of living creatures on Earth." matter, which moves along a path which
220 There are three other distinct kinds forms a spiral or helix.
of Nommo, each personified as an 233 Just as on the vegetal plane, which
individual. is the plane of growth, 7 seeds came out
221 There is the Nommo Titiyayne of the Digitaria Exilis seed first, so in the
messenger, or deputy of the Nommo same way as it's done on the astral
Die," and he executes the latter's great plane.
works. 234 From the first star came 7 others
222 The Nommos who came to Earth bearing the names of the seven
in the spaceship are of this class. corresponding seeds.
223 A third class of Nommos are 235 The preceding events took
represented by 0 Nommo- Nommo Of place inside an enormous egg, Aduno
The Pond, he will be sacrificed for the Tal, a world situated in infinite space
purification, and reorganization of the and containing the appointed model of
umverse. the creation, Nommo, the son of
224 He will come in human form and Amma.
descend on Earth, in an ark, with the 236 This egg was divided into 2 twin
ancestors of men, then he will take on placenta, each of which should have
his original form to rule over the waters contained a pair of twin Nommo.
and give birth to many descendants. 237 In one placenta, however, the male
225 The fourth Nommo is the naughty person did not await the usual period of
disrupter named Ogo, or Nommo gestation appointed by Amma, but
Anagonno. emerged prematurely from the egg.
226 He was about to be finished being 238 Moreover, he tore a fragment from
created but he rebelled against his his placenta and with it came down
creator and introduced disorder into the through a space outside the egg; this
unIverse. fragment became the Earth.
362
Diagram 47
The Origin Of The Spiral Of Creation
363
The Symbolism Of The Trajectory Of Digitaria
•••
Diagram 48
The Symbolism Of Digitaria
364
•
• •
• •• •
•• ••
• =
•• •
•
\
•• •
•
Diagram 49
The Star Digitaria
365
The Star Of Women
_e
••••
•••
The Star Sorghum - Female
• • •• •
•
•
•
• •• , - •
Diagram 50
• • ••••
The Sorghum - Female System
366
F
Diagram 51
The Course Of The Stars
367
Diagram 52
The Trajectory Of The Star Digitaria Around Sirius
368
CHAPTER THREE
EL MUSTA WATHEE'YA THE SCIENTIST
239 This being Yurugu, brought the Amma Seru, Lebe Seru, Binu Seru,
fonio with him, intending to make a and Dyongu Seru.
world of his own. 252 Every 60 years the Dogon hold a
240 This irregular procedure at the ceremony calledthe Siguiceremony.
outset disorganized Amma's order of 253 Its purpose is the renovation of the
creation. world.
241 From this imperfection arose the 254 When it is time for the Sigui, the
notion of impurity: elders in the Tana Tono shelter at
242 Earth and Yurugu were, from the Yougo draw a symbol on the rock with
beginning, solitary and impure. red ochre, which is any of severalearthy
243 Yurugu, realizing that this mineral oxides of iron occurring in
situation would effectually prevent him yellow, brown, or red and it's used as
from carrying on Eanh, he returned to pigments, which represents a Kanaga
heaven to try and find the rest of his mask.
placenta with his twin soul. 255 This in turn represents the deity
244 But at his revolt, Amma had Ammaj a hole is made in the ground
handed over this twin soul, NUKIIDA below it symbolizing the Sigui, and thus
to the remaining pair in the other part Amma in the eggof the world.
of the egg, and he had put her in their 256 The hole is also interpreted as the
charge. hole which must be dug to put seedsin.
245 Yurugu could not retrieve 257 From this viewpoint the holes are
Nukiida. From that time he has been arranged in series of 3, connoting 3
engaged in a perpetual and fruitless Siguis, placed beneath the sign of 3
search for her. seeds,after which they are named.
246 He returned to the dry Earth, 258 Thus the Sigui at the beginning of
where now there began in the darkness this century was called Emme Sigi, the
to come into existence single, "sorghum Sigui;"
incomplete beings, offspring of incest; 259 The next one will be calledYu Sigi,
247 In fact, he procreated in his own the "millet Sigui;"
placenta, in the Earth, that is, with his 260 And the one after Nu Sigi, the
mother. "haricot Sigui."
248 Seeingthis, Amma decided to send 261 There is another figure painted on
to Eanh the Nommo of the other half the facade of the sanctuaries which
of the egg. reveals rather more specific dataj it is
249 They came down to Earth on a called Sigi Lugu, meaning "calculation
gigantic ark, at the center of which of the Sigui, "
stood the 2 Nommo of the sky, who had 262 And consists of a line of vertical
assumed the guise of human chevrons, which is a badge of rule, the
blacksmiths. notches of which are painted alternately
250 At the 4 cardinal points were 4 black, red, and whitej which are the
other pairs of Nommo, avatars of the secret colors.
first and the ancestors of man. 263 Each color corresponds to a seed,
251 The 4 male ancestorswere named the first to millet, (the plant or grass)the
369
CHAPTER THREE
EL MUSTA WATHEE'YA THE SCIENTIST
second to the haricot, (the pod or seed) 275 There are 2 horns hinge on the
and the third to sorghum (the grain). circle and reproduce once again the 2
264 The Dogon act as understudies for parts of the trajectory: The knife, and
other more complex practices, and the foreskin.
knowledge to do with the Sirius system. 276 Thus the Sirius system is associated
265 The Dogon names for this star, with the practices of renovating people.
Sigi T 010, meaning "star of the Sigui; or 277 The period of the orbit is counted
Yasigi Tolo, star of Yasigui, " indicate its double, that is, 100 years, because the
relation with the ceremony of the Siguis are convened in pairs of twins, so
renovation of the world which takes as to insist on the basic principle of
place every 60 years. From where you twin-ness.
get your 60 seconds in a minute, 60 278 It is for this reason, that the
minutes in an hour. trajectory is called MUNU, from the
266 Sirius, however, is not the basis of root MONYE, "to reunite. "
the system: it is one of the foci, or focus 279 Digitaria is represented 10
of the orbit of a tiny star called Wazouba either by a dot or by a sac
Digitaria, BO TOLO, or star of the surrounding a concentric circle of ten
YOUROUGOU, YURUGU TOLO. dots, which are the eight ancestral
267 The orbit described by Digitaria Nommos and the initial couple of
around Sirius is perpendicular to the Nommo.
horizon, and this position is alluded to 280 During the Bado ceremony the
in one of the most common ceremonies. oldest woman of the family draws, at
268 When Digitaria is close to Sirius, the entrance to the house, the pattern of
the latter becomes brighter; the Nyan Aduno Tonu, meaning
269 When it is at its most distant from "world of women ", or the pattern of the
Sirius, Digitaria gives off a twinkling 'Aduno Dale Donule Tonu, meaning
effect, suggesting several stars to the "top and bottom of the world. "
observer. 281 The Kanaga sign is similar to the
270 This trajectory symbolizes excision symbol that represents the Pisces sign.
and circumcision, an operation which is 282 The constellation was named
represented by the closest and furthest "Gemini Pisces" by the Romans because
passage of Digitaria to Sirius. there are 2 fish.
271 The left part of the oval is the 283 The "western" fish heads
foreskin, or clitoris, the right part is the northward toward Andromeda, I A
knife. constellation 10 the Northern
272 A horizontal figure rests on a Hemisphere between Lacerta and
vertical axis which connects 2 circles: Perseus and south of Cassiopeia, and the
Sirius and Digitaria; "eastern" fish back in the direction of
273 The center of the figure is a circle, Aquarius, a constellation in the
T, which represents the trajectory of equatorial region of the Southern
Digitaria. Hemisphere near Pisces and Aquila.
274 The line E is the penis, the hook B, Also called Water Bearer.
the foreskin. 284 When the energy field on Rizq was
370
CHAPTER THREE
EL MUSTA WATHEE'YA THE SCIENTIST
starting to increase and the hole was place for the beings from ILL YUWN
starting to lose its color, the Rizqiyians until their system could be mended.
had to abort their planet and go to 294 Both of these star systems were
Orion. there long before the Nordic, Aryan
285 They had to get closer to the Milky beings came there.
Way, so they moved to LAHMU, called 295 These Aryan beings call themselves
Mars, where they set up a commune, of Pleiadians, deceptive as they are.
laboratories inclusive. 296 They, to this date, are influencing
286 They also went to MASHSIG, the minds of Humans.
today called Pluto. 297 Their link on Earth, in latter time,
287 The beings of Zeta Reticuli, who was to the Third Reich, under a demon
lived in Orion, didn't want the referred to as Adolph Hitler,
Rizqiyians to live there because they 298 Who was influenced by the 80th of
were taking over. the 200 fallen angelic beings, whose
288 They objected to the power name being Hitla.
structure made by the Rizqiyians, 299 A disagreeable being, who seeks to
however, they didn't bother them rule the planet by defected Albino
because of the DINNEER. leprous beings.
289 The Rizqiyians aborted Mars and 300 A woman named Madame
went to the planet Earth because of Blavatsky, who was born under the
better living conditions. name Helena Petrovna Von Han,
290 Some went to Aldebaran, a double branched off and headed the
star in the constellation Taurus, 68 Theosophical Society. She was a well
light-years from Earth, and one of the known witch. Two witches who were
brightest stars in the sky. Arcturus, the also psychics, named Maria Austish, and
fourth brightest star in the sky and the Zigrum, the Thule Society and Madame
brightest star in the constellation Blavatsky came together and selected
Bootes, approximately 36 light-years Adolph Hitler in the year 1913 A.D. to
from Earth, and Pleiades, an open star be their contactee, or man on this planet
cluster in the constellation Taurus, Earth.
consisting of several hundred stars, of 301 They were contacted by the beings
which six are visible to the naked eye. called the Ashtar Command from the
291 However, they were at war with Pleiades and the Aldebaran
the beings from Andromeda, Rigel, a constellations.
bright double star in the constellation 302 The Ashtar Command are among
Orion, and Aldebaran and they took many entities that come to Earth and
control of these star systems, from the have been circling above the Earth - for
Rizqiyians and all their technology. the most part invisible to the naked eye
292 These beings from Andromeda, since the early 1950's of the Gregorian
Rigel, and Aldebaran, attacked and Calendar.
defeated the Rizqiyians, that were there 303 They, the Ashtar Command were
because they were not warriors. humanoid and have less water in their
293 They were colonizing to prepare a bodies and are "pasty" in appearance.
371
CHAPTER THREE
EL MUSTAWATHEE'YA THE SCIENTIST
304 In the year 1952 A.D. of the links from Billy Meier of Switzerland,
Gregorian Calendar, crafts were logged 314 To the Third Reich and Zionist
as being seen over the White House in ties under a Zionist named Claude
Washington D.C. USA. Vorilhon, born in Viche France, on
305 There was a meeting held, and the September 30th, in the year 1946 A.D.,
Ashtar Command met with the late who calls himself RAEL.
President Dwight David Eisenhower, at 315 A good eye sees it's simply lacking
which time America was asked "to lay the Is, for Isis, which would make it
down their arms." Is-Ra-EI, Israel, where this individual
306 However, beings from the planet Claude Vorilhon, who chose to call
Venus, Commander Valiant Thor, also himself David, the name of the real
called Val Thor, and his crew members messiah, which set his embassy in the
Donn, Tanyia and Jill were present at State of Israel. Make note: That when
this meeting also, and said, "Don't trust the Prophecies of the Messiah is
the people from Aldebaran." recorded in Psalm 89:20 and Jeremiah
307 These beings from Aldebaran 30:9, in both cases the Aramic word
became highly insulted after they were Dawiyd meaning "beloved" which stems
labeled "untrustworthy." from the root word dude, in the Ashuric
308 They went back in time and had a you find Dawud, also means "beloved,"
meeting of psychics with the Thule which comes from the root waduwd.
Society, that led to what is called the Again in deception Claude calls himself
Third Reich, whose power still rules the David to imply he is the savior.
world today. 316 He is linked to Claude Doggins,
309 Hitler held the super race with born in Sulfur Springs, Oklahoma, of
great reverence and respect. These the Brotherhood Of The White Temple,
beings have light blonde hair and blue who calls himself Doreal, Again you see
eyes. in the name Dar-El. Doreal's teachings
310 They are originally bred by gene was identified as the wisdom of the
transplants or what is called embryo
ancients, resemble those of other
implantation. The beings from
theosophically-derived wisdom schools
Aldebaran gave Hitler a lot of
and organizations; the name "The
technology and flying saucers, which
Hitler took out to Antarctica, A Brotherhood Of The White Temple,"
continent lying chiefly within the was used prior to Doreal by Annie
Antarctic Circle and asymmetrically Besant, who was successor to Madame
centered on the South Pole. Blavatsky. Doreal says he had
311 They were responsible for the previously visited the colonies inside of
technology and plans for a superior race. Mt. Shasta, but the visits were "astral,"
312 Hitler was actually breeding a not physical. In 1931 A.D., he was
superior race for the Extraterrestrials. invited to visit the Atlantean colony in
This group from Aldebaran is also the flesh. He was lecturing in Los
responsible for your neutranoid race. Angeles when two audience members
313 They forge visitations to hide their identified themselves as colonists, which
372
Figure 130
Maurice Doggins "Doreal"
373
Figure 131
Symbol Of Doreal's Organization
374
CHAPTER THREE
EL MUSTA WATHEE'YA THE SCIENTIST
is an original settler or founder of a call it Hebrjn, as you can see it
colony, or an inhabitant of a colony. originally came from a form of
They invited him to visit their colony at Kabbalistic script.
Mt. Shasta that day. He was taken 323 Saying their planet in Pleiades is
down into the caverns beneath the Erra, a phonetic that is self explanatory
Earth. Doreal says, he had personal from error and Hebrjn from Hebrew.
contact with the SUMUWNEAN, 324 The deception by these German
Deros. Jews whose god is Hitla, called Adolph
317 The symbol being the 6 pointed Hitler is in place,
star and the swastika, the movement 325 And is spreading amongst the
being called Raelian movement, under a disagreeable Nordics of this planet. This
French Jew. is in hopes to find a place in the
318 The symbol has taken many forms universe, amongst the star people, where
having the same root in deception of the they are not welcomed.
Aryan race, and it can be found today as 326 All races on this planet have had
Ku Klux Klan, or the White extraterrestrial involvement from the
Brotherhood, breeding groups as the Sumerians, to the Aztecs, the Hopi, to
Aryan Nation, the Skin Heads, the the Aborigine, to the Egyptians, to the
White Supremacists, which will original Nubian Hebrews, Christian and
eventually turn on the government. Muslims, in the form of prophets or
319 The Aryan Race, as they call angels, as they say.
themselves, whose image they worship 327 However, none has come to the
as being blonde haired, blue eyed, pale cursed seed of Canaan; to the Aryan
skinned superiors, who RAEL claims there has been none, so they create
that the original fathers who he calls theirs such as: Nostradamus, Edgar
Eloheems, which is of course a Jewish or Cayce, and Gene Dixon, who all have
a Hebrew word for Gods, came from been proven to be incorrect in their
very far away as he puts it. Later it prophecies, but they will seek to kill any
simply became Pleiades. Negroid who appears to have the ability
320 A grand deception by the beings of to lead. They are known to be killers of
Andromeda, an insect type being that the Negroid Prophets and leaders.
the late President Dwight David 328 So they chose to distort the history
Eisenhower could not stomach, of the Dogon.
321 For they are the high council and 329 They seek to fit themselves in a
advisors to these cloned Aryan history far greater than theirs. So they
Pleiadeans. say they are from Pleiades.
322 Who they yielded an alphabet that 330 And there are some amongst them
begins with Aleph, Beh, Cheth, who claim to be direct descendants of
Daleth, which is simply a form of extraterrestrials, or direct descendants of
Yiddish, used by modern Jews, and they prophets, such as Claude Vorilhon, who
375
Figure 132
Claude Vorilhon "Rael"
376
Symbol Of Infinity Symbol Of Infinity
The Emblem.
Diagram 53
The Symbols Of Infinity And The Emblem Of Claude
Doggins Also Known As Dr. Maurice Doreal
377
I
UM,'r" lot;rX
~.9.vV~~->:JA
71 tVl--r
l'A\J\iITVWm
'1J-I tJ ;:>.) J~.III
VPJ + X tl"~lffit
..., '-' ~ ; 0) :J~
:17 LJ ,.-, "'l cr-!
f:.'WJ Ar"::f "
Diagram 54
The Kabbalistic Script
378
Diagram 55
The Pleiadian Alphabet
379
Diagram 56
The Zodiac Of Denderah (Ptolemic Period)
380
The Pisces Symbol
Diagram 57
The Kanaga Symbol
381
CHAPTER THREE
EL MUSTAWATHEE'YA THE SCIENTIST
calls himself Rael, who claims that he is 340 Showing you that these Nordics,
the last messenger of the Eloheem, and claiming Pleiades as their planet, are
the last prophet, the shepherd of actually saying that they came from
shepherds. "hell."
331 And remember Yashua said, "See 341 The symbol for Taurus is a bull.
that you be not deceived, for many shall 342 The Greek symbol for Taurus is
come in my name." Tau.
332 As recorded in the book of 343 The Tau is one of the most ancient
Yuhanna Oohn) the 10th degree, the symbols.
11th verse: 344 It symbolizes resurrection. The
333 I am the good shepherd, the good symbol is a circle above a horizontal
shepherd, giveth his life for the sheep, line, connected with a vertical line. The
and the 14th verse: horizontal line symbolizes the Earth,
334 "I am the good shepherd, and I the circle symbolizes the rising of the
know my sheep and I am known of sun and the vertical line symbolize their
mine." descent to the planet Earth, a springing
335 They, the blond haired, blue eyed, into life. In the ancient writings of Mu it
Nordic race claim that they are the is used to symbolize the emersion of
descendants of the Pleiadeans, land.
humanoids with reptilians living within 345 The Tau is a picture of the
them, who come claiming peace, yet constellation of the Southern Cross.
they plan to rule. These Pleiadeans say 346 The reason for its adoption as the
they came from the planet Erra, in the symbol of resurrection was that when
Pleiades constellation. Their invasion the Southern Cross appeared at a certain
and eventual takeover, they describe as angle in the heavens over Mu, it brought
V, for the V-shape of Taurus. the long looked for rain.
336 Pleiades is a star cluster 490, 347 With the rain, seeds in the
rounded off to the nearest, which makes ground sprang into life, dropping foliage
it approximately 500 light years away revived, and it sent forth fresh shoots,
from Earth that's located in the Taurus upon which there were flowers and
constellation. fruit.
337 Taurus, the bull, is 1 of the 12 348 Then it became a time of plenty
constellations of the Zodiac. and rejoicing in Mu; new life had been
338 Pleiades are a famous part of resurrected.
Taurus. 349 The Tau cross was a symbol of
339 The V-shaped head of Taurus is Saint Anthony.
usually referred to as the Hyades, a 350 The cross comes from the Greek
relatively nearby cluster, which is letter Tau, which was adapted from the
another way of saying Hades, meaning Aramic Hebrew letter Taw, the twenty
"the underworld, or hell." third letter, the four hundredth Abjad,
382
CHAPTER THREE
EL MUSTA WATHEE'Y A THE SCIENTIST
meaning "the cross." purposes, such as: the Tjet, a
351 The Tau literally meant sign or conventional representation of the
mark. genital organs of Aset, the Tet, a portion
352 The Tau was a cross in the of the backbone of Usir, the Heart, with
form of a "T" and it was used to be a portrait head of the owner of the
branded on the thighs and necks of amulet, the Heart; commonest form, 2
horses and camels. plumes resting on a pair of horns of the
353 The "T" is symbolic of Tammuz, kudu, and a special crown. The two
the son of Nimrod and Semiramis, not plumes of Amen; later the Atef Crown.
to be mistaken with Tammuz, son of The Papyrus sceptre. The eye and
Aset and Dammuzi. eyebrow of Horus, specially symbolic of
354 The ankh has also been associated strength. The pillow or head-rest, which
with the Crux Ansata of the Coptic was used by the living and was placed
Church. under the necks of mummies. The
355 This was a cross in the form of a quadruple eye of Ra in the four quarters
'T' which represented the Greek Tau, of the world. The Udjat or eye of Ra.
and an 0, which represents the Greek The Udjat or eye of Aah, the
letter omega meaning "last doomed or Moon-deity, the seeing, the seer, names
dead." of the moon deity Allah.
356 Thus, this symbol represented the 358 The Tau is a very prominent
mark of death, the death is the deception symbol in the ancient writings of the
and betrayal and murder of O-Siris, Usir Hindus, Chinese, Chaldeans, Incas,
by his brother Set, symbolic of Satan. Quiches, Egyptians and other ancient
Thus, you have Cipher with Lu-Cipher, people.
giving you Lucifer, "The Bright 359 In one of the Qabbalistic masonic
Morning Star," another name given to legends, Chiram Abiff is given a
Jesus". "I am the bright morning star, hammer in the form of a Tau by his
son of Usir, who is Horus, symbolic of ancestor, Tubal-Cain.
the rising sun, the early morning star, 360 The Tau cross is preserved to
which is also the symbol of the cross. modern masonry under the symbol of
357 The Romans used the cross as a the T square, the gavel.
punishment of crucifixion. This symbol 361 The Tau cross was inscribed on the
originated from the Egyptian ring forehead of every person admitted into
symbol. The ring represents eternity, it the mysteries of mithras, the ancient
was worn to provide protection against Persian god of light, and guardian
illness, and it was an amulet for good against evil, often identified with the
health. It also represented the great year sun.
and the divine court of Usir. The 362 When a ruler was initiated into the
Egyptians had several amulets, or Egyptian mysteries, the Tau was placed
talismans, that were used for different against his lips.
383
CHAPTER THREE
EL MUST AWATHEE'YA / THE SCIENTIST
363 Be not deceived my children, for; globe.
there is a massive deception going;en, 376 The equinox is also the particular
with the Zionist, who is trying to tie the place where the sun actually crosses the
extraterrestrial involvement with them, celestial equator in its diagonal climb.
claiming to be the children of the light, 377 It may be remembered that this
our ancestors. point marks the zero-hour position in
364 Don't let these demons fool you R.A. (right ascension) from which the
into thinking that they are here to help 24 hours in right ascension are counted.
you and guide you back to the right 378 That is why the coordinates of the
path. point of the Vernal Equinox are zero
365 Remember, these are the same ones hours R.A. and zero degrees declination.
that betrayed our ancestors the woolly 379 Today that point is in Pisces.
haired, dark skinned Rizqiyians. 380 The word Equi stands for "equal,"
366 The Rizqiyians trusted the and Nox means "night, ".
Pleiadeans only to be betrayed. 381 At the time of the equinox, shadow
367 The ones that attacked the hours and days are of equal lengths.
Rizqiyians were Hybrid Humanoids 382 There is a second point of equinox
made by Reptilians. in the celestial sphere.
368 They were dipping into the genes 383 The position is 12 O'clock hours
of evolutionary man on Earth. R.A., zero degrees declination. Its point
369 There are various crossbreeds, and in time marks the beginning of fall in
some are amphibious. the Northern Hemisphere.
370 The beings from Andromeda, who 384 Shadow hours and days are once
work alongside with the Reptilians, also again of equal lengths,
came and attacked them, 385 When the sun crosses the celestial
371 And took control of the equator on its southward journey in the
Rumardians, and started breeding them. constellation Virgo, a constellation in
372 Alrischa, "the knot," is not a bright the region of the celestial equator
star, but connects the pair, which between Leo and Libra. Also called
together form a large L shape, cradling Virgin.
the square of Pegasus. 386 The gravitational pull of the sun
373 The sun enters Pisces on March 13 and the moon on the Earth creates a
and remains there until April 19. very gentle wobble in the north-south
374 During that time it crosses the tilt of the Earth.
equator from the southern to the 387 It affects the direction in which
northern celestial hemisphere on about your polar axis is pointed and the angle
March 22. of the celestial equator in relation to the
375 That point in time is regarded as path of the sun and the UL.HE
the beginning of spring, the Vernal "Zodiac".
Equinox, in the northern part of the 388 This effect is called" precession,"
384
Diagram 58
Pisces Constellation
385
Diagram 59
Aquarius Constellation
386
Diagram 60
The Taurus Sign
387
Diagram 61
The Ankh, The Tau, The Southeren Cross, And The Shen
(Symbol Of The Rising Sun)
388
Diagram 62
The Tau Symbol With The Snake Wrapped
389
Return Of The Rainy Season From The Troano Manuscript
Diagram 63
The Tau From The Maya Manuscript
390
Diagram 64
Taurus Constellation
391
Diagram 65
The Southern Cross Constellation
392
fI..
Diagram 66
Eygptian Amulets
393
Ci>
Vega
Polaris
AD1993
..
,
,
., Ursa Major
•
I
,
\
,
\
Diagram 67
Precession
394
CHAPTER THREE
EL MUST AWATHEE'YA THE SCIENTIST
and it has been compared to the wobble fishes.
which can be observed in spinning tops. 399 Yashua is referred to as the
389 For Earth, each jiggle takes 26,000 fisherman, that is why the popes wear
years to complete. Recession very the mitre, or headdress.
gradually changes the apparent positions 400 It is symbolic of the deity Dagon,
of the stars in relation to us. because Rome ruled the world for 2,000
390 In the course of Precession, about years under the age of Pisces.
255 B.C., the vernal birthplace passed 401 The next 2,000 years goes into the
into the sign of the Fish, age of Aquarius, which symbolizes the
391 And the Messiah who had been water bearer.
represented for 2,155 years by the Ram 402 A man with water pitchers.
or Lamb. 403 If you read the 22nd degree, the
392 The original Fish-man, called Oan 10th verse of the book of Luke, where
or Oannes in Chaldea dates from the Yashua says:
previous cycle of precession, 404 "Behold, when ye are entered in the
393 Or 26,000 earlier; and about 255 city, there shall a man meet you, bearing a
B.C. the Messiah, as the Fish-man, was pitcher of water; follow him into the house
to come up once more as the Manifestor where he entereth in. "
from the celestial waters. 405 When Yashua appeared to his
394 The coming Messiah is called disciples in the book of Matthew the
DAG, "the Fish", in the Talmud, which 28th degree, the 20th verse where he
is The collection of ancient Rabbinic says:
writings consisting of the Mishnah and 406 "And teach them to obey
the Gemara, constituting the basis of everything I have commanded you.
religious authority lO Orthodox 407 And I will be with you always, to
] udaism; and he is tied into the sign of the end of the age."
the Fish, the sign of SIM.MAH 408 He is talking about leaving the
"Pisces" . Piscean era, moving on lOto the
395 In the scroll of Yuhanna Oohn) the Aquarian age.
14th degree, the 2nd verse when Yashua 409 The "first point in KU.MAL,
says: "Aries" used to be the point of the
396 In my father's house there are many spring equinox when early records were
monay "mansions, or abodes. " kept some 2,000 years ago.
397 This is referring to the 12 houses of 410 Since then it has moved into
the Zodiac, which are symbolic of Sim.mah "Pisces", and it will, about 600
different star constellations. years from now, drift lOto GU
398 In the book of Mattay called by the "Aquarius".
christians Matthew the 14th degree, the 411 Now we are headed into a new era,
17th verse, Yashua fed his followers two which is a period of time as reckoned
fishes, which is the sign Pisces, the two from a specific date serving as the basis
395
Diagram 68
Symbol Seen At The Ordzhonikidze Sighting
396
Figure 133
Oan Of Chaldea
397
CHAPTER THREE
EL MUSTAWATHEE'YA THE SCIENTIST
of its chronological system. We have divided into 7 age classes, and he himself
moved from the era of water, the was constituting an 8th.
Piscean Age, to the era of air, which 3 These 8 classes symbolize the 8
utilizes laser beams, video, fiber octaves, ancestors and are represented in each
etc. village by 8 elders,
412 The Aquarian age is composed of 4 Who possess the necessary knowledge
religions that deal with the lesser and who act as a corporate body, having
mysteries, which are symbolized with been constituted as such, by means of
water. various rituals.
413 The lesser mysteries are those 5 Thus, the chief stands for the group
esoteric teachings that have become as a whole. The chief does not rule
religions. alone, but it is assisted by a council.
414 These religions started with a 6 Every Hogon is the successor of Lebe
spiritual nature. Seru and as such is responsible for one of
415 The Masters came with spiritual the two seeds of which LEBE SERU
doctrines, and as time passed, the had charge, to wit the female sorghum,
doctrines lessened and lessened until "grain";
they became purely physical. 7 Which is in some sort a substitute, for
416 This is why they are called the all cultivated seeds and thus sustains the
lesser mysteries. soul and the vital energy.
417 The era of air brings with it a new 8 It is the typical seed and the symbol
awareness. of the cultivation, which purifies the
418 You are beginning to realize that unclean soil of Yurugu.
there is more to man than just his senses; 9 The Hogon is also the head of the
that you can have connections with Imaams, who represent the other 7
beings outside of your dimension. principal seeds.
10 The motions of their souls are 1ll
Tablet Six harmony with the rhythm of all.
The Hogon cultivated plants,
(19 x 1=19) 11 And therefore the Hogon is ruler of
all land, laid out in cultivation and of all
Lo! The chief of a district among the the rituals connected with it.
different tribes of Dogon namely: The 12 But since the seeds are the earthly
DYON, the ONO, and the DOMNO images of the stars, the Hogon controls
is given the title of Hogon, and the same the cosmic rhythm,
designation is applied to the single 13 And it is thus the personification of
chief of the AROU. the universe, and the regent of the
2 Primarily, the Hogon is the Nommo on Earth.
representative of his group, which is 14 In the lunar logging of the 5th point
of May, 1983 year of the Gregorian
398
CHAPTER THREE
EL MUSTA WATHEE'YA THE SCIENTIST
Calendar, in the regiOn of Mali.
Ordzhonikidze, which is a city of 19 This same sign was also observed in
southwest Russia, at the foot of the Eastern Europe, particularly over
Caucasus Mountains southwest of Hungary and Poland. These star
Grozny, an IFO spacecraft was seen at brothers come in and out and have been
close range. coming in and out to guide from biblical
15 The upper half was made out of a times on up to today.
crystal-like glass and the lower half was
made of a metal-like structure. Tablet Seven
16 On the side of the spacecraft, there These Are My Tears
was a strange symbol: a crescent on its (19xl=19)
back with 4 radiation of light joining
just over the crescent. Lo! These are the tears that I cry for the
17 This is a sign known to various beings who have dwelled in Orion, who
shamanistic cultures of the near east will not dwell in bliss.
Africa and Brazil as a sign of teaching 2 AND, your voice speaks the truth in
from the greater sun system, just like the your heart once again that I may help
squash blossom necklace of the Native those who conceal what they know to
Americans, which is a replica of the be true.
ancient sacred symbol of the Moors, the 3 The disagreeable Aluhum who came
inverted crescent and star symbol. The down to the planet Earth from the
Navajo Native Americans also use the constellation of Orion, originally from
inverted crescent symbol, which they the planet Procyon ..
call the Naja Symbol, which is a 4 For they too, need my help.
crescent shaped ornament with the 5 Help me, to help the Human Beings,
hands of Fatima at the end of it and was the Humims who are striving to become
used to decorate the center of a horse agreeable Anunnagi, closer to you.
bridle. The Mexicans obtained it from 6 They do disagreeable things, and
the Spanish who received it from the abide by their rules and they partake in
Moors of North Africa, who occupied the wickedness and fornication of the
Spain for centuries. The hands of Fatima wrongdoers, as if you are not conscious
on this symbol was grafted when the of it.
Arabs invaded the Moors of Morocco in 7 These are the beings who
the year 670-711 A.D. This symbol originated from Procyon, and have
forms part of every Squash Blossom resided on Orion, and their descendants.
necklace. The Squash Blossom is a Help me to help them.
fertility symbol for the Pueblo, Hopi Help me to clean them, not of the disease
and Zuni people. that lurks within, but of the sim of their
18 This symbol was the symbol of the hands and feet which keep them pointing
Nommo that came to the Dogons, in and walking, as if to say they cannot see
Anu, who is also calledAllah, but they do.
399
Figure 134
Squash Blossom Necklace
400
Figure 135
The Sacred Symbol Of Inverted Crescent
401
Figure 136
The Naga Symbol
402
CHAPTER THREE
EL MUSTA W ATHEE'YA THE SCIENTIST
Please take their hands off the faces of my o seek help with it on my resurrection,
foolish brothers and sisters, daughters and when my book is unfolded and I see my
sons, the negligent. Because there is no sins and vices, no might and no power
might and no power except by Anu, except by Anu:
A 'lyun A 'lyun El, Allah, the Supreme,the Cross with it the narrow path with the
Exalted, Escape with it from Ibliys and his elite friends and fix with it my foot.
troop and his men and his party of satans, How have all things that are impure
physical reptilians, devils and his demons come upon you beings from Orion and
and his helpers, and all the human beings your desendants, that reside on the planet
and the jinn and their evil, and the Earth? And if any man must desire, do
disagreeable beings from Orion. No might you not know the value of life and desire
and no power except by my savior, Anu, progressive ways, that are agreeable to the
the Supreme, the Exalted: Keep way in the Anunnagi, the Aluhum?
iniquity of those who want to treat me For progressive ways are the ways that
unjustly. No might and no power except by were taught to you by the disagreeable
Anu: Anunnagi. It leads you not to
Make miserable the effort of him who advancement within the planet Earth or
wants to treat me unjustly from all to highter planets, but to wickedness. It
creatures of Anu. No might, and no power leads you into temptation and delivers you
except by Anu: into the evil of those who must have.
Stop the aggression of him who assaulted Do not succumb to the lower self, or the
me from all the creatures of Anu, no might desir~ of the flesh, nor to the disagreeable
and no power except by Anu, the Supreme. nature within. It does not become you, for
Remove with it the cunning of him who you too can be of the agreeable. A rise. 0
deluded me from all the creatures of Anu, you the chastiser of those who try to oppress
no might and no power except by Anu, the you. How can one defeat a battle of
Supreme, the Exalted: The effort of him personalities?
who endeavored upon me from all the Let his only desire be to please, and to
creatures of Anu, no might and no power obtain the grace within the All. Anu is
except by Anu: initiator of every affair: and it is your
Call for help with the might of Anu: A call hands that shape the destiny of the universe
for help with the power of Anu, no might of which we are such a small part.
and no power except by Anu: And you, oh Sustainer, are the first and the
I seek help with it in my state of living and last, you are seen, yet you remain unseen,
my state of death; and when Izraa 'el comes hidden and far beyond our grasp, and
down to me to cease the agony of death although The Allah is manifested in all
and its mortal foes. No might and no things, you exceed our limited perception.
power except by Anu: Protect with it my Let me not forget Anu, the Caretaker, and
soul and members of the body and my hair make my heart never forgetful of you;
and my skin, no might and no power Make my thoughts be about nothing save
except by Anu: W'hen I have been put in your magnificence; And make me not like
my grave alone, me and my work. those who stand haughtily and arrogantly,
unable to bow down before you and your
403
CHAPTER THREE
ELMUSTAWATHEE'YA THE SCIENTIST
creation. I was nothing before you made truly amongst the ones in ignorance, the
me something. wrongdoers. Now I stand before you
So please do not let me dishonor the remorseful, begging your pardon and
covenant made between you and I, such an uttering words of my works, except the
act would surely invoke your wrath and words of my own confession for my own
cause me to dwell in ignorance for an sins. And I ask of you, the ultimate
eternity, and let me not forget the forgiver, to forgive me, for you to grant
seriousness with which this covenant was redemption so that I may be cleansed of all
made. I do not want to be in the ranks of my iniquities; big and small.
the disobedient. I would much rather be of Please help me to overcome all the turmoil
the order that is drawn to you, under any that comes my way and lies within the
circumstances; because they are a reflection confines of my own being. And I beg of
of brotherhood. Please keep us in our right you, please watch over me, and please
minds and let us not be like the lunatics, instruct me, for my soul surrenders to you.
those animal·like people, who are without And we know which is better, conquering
humility and reverence in your humility the disagreeableness, and we know which is
and reverence in your presence. not; being conquered.
Overstanding every action of your I have found no means by which I can
goodness. drive away the grief that dwelt within me,
Do not let our hearts be attracted to the which is drying up my senses and my
things of this world. Oh you, the Most ability to project.
Merciful One! It is better to live in this The Anunnagi spoke: 'While speaking
world as an agreeable being, than to live that which you have learned take heed that
at the cost of the lives of great souls, who every man mourns for what is not worthy
are my teachers, and not my oppressors. of grief Those who are wise grieve not, for
I was confused about my duties as an they proceed to change that which is
Aluhum and had succumbed to inner undesirable. " The best amongst you is the
weaknesses. In this unholy state, I am person wo is not disturbed by happiness
pleading that you tell me clearly what is nor distress, but is steady in both.
best for me, and with a melting heart, I 8 They that remain steady, certainly
humble myself before you, praying that will taste liberation.
you grant human celestial peace and 9 When your mind is no longer
eternal brotherhood. Please keep ItS in our disturbed and is able to restrain that
right minds and let us not be like the which is disagreeable,
lunatics, those animal·like people, who are 10 And fixes his consciousness upon
without humility and reverance in your that which is agreeable, but will be
presence, overstanding the limits of their known as a man of great intellect.
knowledge, they, the madmen are aware,
11 He who has given up all desires, all
even in their madness, that nothing can be
sense of dominion and is free from false
hidden from you; because you know the
ego, pride, arrogance, hatred, anger, and
mysteries of the universe.
envy,
So glory be to you alone, oh Sustainer,jor
nothing gives life except you, and I was 12 He alone can attain real divinity.
404
CHAPTER THREE
EL MUST AWATHEE'YA THE SCIENTIST
13 You shall obtain humility, all the tears from their eyes,
pridelessness, non-violence, tolerance, 7 And there won't be anymore death
14 Patience, respect, love, devotion, after that.
simplicity, cleanliness, steadfastness, and 8 Nor will there be any weeping and
self control. no more crymg,
15 Do not lose the daily opportunity to 9 And there won't be any pain after
increase that which you have. this,
16 Diligence produces gains and gains 10 Because that which was of old times
do not endure when diligence is is passed away.
abandoned. 11 The Garden of Paradise, which is
17 If you are a leader, see that the plans the palace of ANU, is in the 19th galaxy
you make are carried out. Do great Illyuwn.
things which will be remembered long 12 These are the chosen from those
after you. Where there is praise, who have true faith by way of the
distraction cannot survive. command of ANU,
18 But where those of ill-will enter, like 13 And they will reside with him in his
devils, strife also comes. If you are a Garden.
judge chosen to people, handle matters 14 These are those chosen who trusted
with a strict sense of justice. in the words of the all wise.
19 Do not lean to one side or the other. 15 Those who are the ones that will
Take care that no one complains that reside ever in The Garden of AND with
you are unfair and your actions result in their families.
a judgment against you. 16 And their devoted fathers,
17 And with their beloved mothers,
Tablet Eight 18 And also with their brothers,
The Garden Of Paradise 19 And their sisters,
(19x2 = 38) 20 And their friends,
21 In The Garden of AND.
Lo! Kadmon and Nekaybaw was indeed 22 They will all be in The Garden of
in the image and after the likeness of the ANU together.
Anunnagi. 23 Ooh look! There are all the
2 Love moved upon Mother Ninti, messengers of the savior coming.
3 For her creation of these new children 24 Look at the beautiful Aluhum, the
she began to love. Anunnagi.
4 The purpose and the meaning of their 25 All of them live together m a
creation now changed in the heart of Garden of ANU.
Ninti. 26 The Garden of Paradise.
5 I plead release them of their 27 What is more beautiful or
enslavement, it was granted. splendorous than the streams of inner
6 El Eloh of the Anunnagi wiped away peace that flow.
405
CHAPTER THREE
ELMUSTAWATHEE'YA THE SCIENTIST
28 The Garden of AND. ones who plan your existence,
29 They, who are the ones that 2 Open your heart and mind and let
preferred to reside in The Garden of the truth of these tablets break the Spell
AND. of Sleep.
30 The Garden of ANU. 3 You should be informed that it is
31 There are those who worked to related on these tablets of your own
pedect themselves. destiny, when yet you were On High,
32 It is they who will dwell in the 4 In the very presence of your true and
Garden of AND eternally in a beautiful beloved creator AND, A'LYUN
palace with an endless open pavilion, A'LYUN EL, the Most High, The
that every imaginable design displaying Highest, Father of the Skies and the
the exotic flowers, plants, birds and many planets with life forms.
butterflies from all corners of the 5 That this 1S AND, A'LYUN
galaxies. Many of the species would be A'LYUN EL who merely thought of
impossible to describe because they are things becoming out of his divine love
unknown on earth. Also the garden of to share his own power.
Antu, which was made from gold and 6 Into existence all things became.
precious stones, the flowers often being 7 Oh, AND, A'LYUN A'LYUN EL!
of rubies and sapphires, with gold and Make our heart to never forget your
silver leaves. These precious gardens gifts.
were re-created on earth. 8 Make our thoughts be about nothing
33 Also I heard a supreme voice from save your magnificence.
the skies saying: 9 Make us not like those Anaqi, who
34 "All gratitude and praise is due to stand harshly and arrogantly, unable to
the Source and salvation, bow down and prostrate before you.
35 Glory, honor, and power unto the 10 Our Originator, AND, A'LYUN
Sustainer, the Source forever and ever. A'L YUN EL, we know we have fallen
36 These are those who chose to go on from grace,
a path that leads back to divinity. 11 And we are nothing before you and
37 These are the human beings that only you,
dwell in The Garden of AND, which 12 You can grant by your grace our
you called the Garden of Paradise. forgiveness.
38 FOR PARADISE DWELLS IN 13 So please do not let us dishonor the
THEM." new covenant made between us and
you.
Tablet Nine 14 Let us not forget the seriousness
The Faithful Ones with which this new covenant was
(19x4 = 76) made.
15 We do not want to be in the ranks
Lo! All of you who are faithful to the of the disagreeable.
406
CHAPTER THREE
ELMUSTAWATHEE'YA THE SCIENTIST
16 We would much rather be of the as His family Anunnagi.
order that is drawn to you under any 34 He is also known to many as Al
Clrcumstances, Yahuwa or YHWH, the Source of All.
17 Because the Anunnagi are a This is Allahu Akbar, A'LYUN
reflection of your goodness. A'LYUN EL, the appointed.
18 Do not let our hearts be attracted to 35 The second home is called
the things of this physical world. Malakuwt, the realm of the Anunnagi
19 Or we may forget the promise of and the Igigi.
eternity when they return us to our 36 The abode in which is the planet
etheric state. craft Nibiru, from the real planet Rizq,
20 So oh Sustainer, give us the power from which your Etherian parents have
to willingly submerge ourselves in your come;
sea of divine essence, 37 And the third one Naasuwt, the
21 And raise us up from restful slumber realm of the Enosites.
to bathe in your sweet splendor by 38 This is said of the Enosite:
prayer. 39 You were to live your life in the
22 ANU, A'LYUN A'LYUN EL, it physical world as Jarut.
was you who created and made first the Say I seek in El Rab, the Sustainer of the
three abodes. Enosites, the Maluk, "ruler" of the
23 One of gas. Enosites, the creator of the Enosites,from
24 The other of liquid. the evils of the whisperer,Nakhash, who is
25 The third a solid. also called Sama 'el of the Reptilian race,
26 These are the homes of his beloved who whispered into the hearts,
children. telepathically,of Enosites.
27 The first being Laahuwt, the realm He, being from the finns, disagreeable
of ANU, EI Eloh: and part Enosite.
28 Say this of Him who was appointed, This is your home, now, but you must
Anu: return to the home of your father beyond
29 He is ANU which is Ahad, alone in the stars, Anu, A'lyun A'lyun El, who
power ANU is without needs.
gave you your soul, by breathing of his
own breath into your nostrils making you
30 He did not give birth to one son. He
a living soul from the spirit of Anu,
has many sons.
A'lyun A'lyun El's very own spirit. And
31 And is no one's son. No one can
your body of all things, if disciplined, is
claim him. He gives himself to the All. loved most. This is real life of Anu, A 'lyun
You shall see that there is none that exist A'lyun El's own life, the breat of Anu
like him or as complete as him. He is A 'lyun A 'lyun El's own breath, or thefirst
alone. state of your existence... Anu, A'lyun
32 Whose children each male being of A 'lyun El is who who he is and we stand
himself ANU, witness that nothing would exist if Anu,
33 Each female of herself being EI Elot, A 'lyun A 'lyun El didn't order it. He is the
Creator, and we stand witness that all of
407
CHAPTER THREE
EL MUST AWATHEE'Y A THE SCIENTIST
the newsbearers or those sent to explain the simply Murduk.
meanings, are of the Anunnagi, sent by El
£loh, so hasten to thee remembrance of ...... From Murduk
Anu, A 'lYlln A 'lYlln El. Hasten to the new
covenant for Anunnagi. A 'lyun A 'lyun El 46 May I speak to you about The Ants?
is who he is. There is no maker except who o Anu, A'lyun A 'lyun £l, El £loh, the
Yahllwa of the Anunnagi, Allahu Akbar. anointer, The Most High, who is the breath
He is the First and the Last. He makes in my body, the blood in my veins, the
himself obvious, incarnated and is hidden light in my days.
ethereal, and knows all things, Al Aliymu. Please help me in my love of those who do
Glory be to Anu, as many times as the not overstand me and hate me, not
number of things created. Glory be to knowing that you sent me to them with
Anu, as much as he likes. Glory be to Anu the light.
as milch as the weight of his throne. Glory Oh Anu, could I not have been sent to lead
be to Anu as the ink reqllired to write Ollt the ants? I think they could have
his words. Glory be to Anu and the overstood.
gratitude is dlle to Anll, nothing could be Oh Anu, my ruler forgive me this
brollght into existence except by Anu, question. It is the cry of the half human
A 'lYlln A 'lyun £l who was appointed by natllre you gave me in your work.
the All. Anll is the most magnificent. Oh my Sustainer, do I have your
Glory be to Anu and all gratitude is due to permission to cry for those who do not love
Al A 'zum, the mpreme. you, the hurt; the pain they are to receive
40 A worker for the Aluhum, who are for this? They cannot see or hear yo II. I
also called Anunnagi, for they were in know 0 my father, that you gave them
great need of the resources of this senses.
planet, yet unnamed. Oh Anu, who has the power to extract the
41 Then return your divine life unto salt from our tears, and the savor from the
your loving father ANU, A'L YUN salt, divide also the evil from the good in
A'LYUN EL, our hearst. Part again the disagreeable and
42 And your heavenly family of the agreaable things in the planet Earth, and
Anunnagi at the last moment of your let liS walk your narrow path, the narrow
time. path of those Anunnaqi before liS.
43 Out of ANU, A'LYUN A'LYUN I see the narrow path my father, I want to
EL divine love, ANU, A'LYUN teach them to walk in it, love of you and
A'LYUN EL created a being in the loins not fear. Help me, help me, help me.
of Enqi, who is also known as Ea and Oh I see you have glorified my name,
Nudimmud. Melchizedek, Murduk, I have been sent by
44 Murduk was, as the son of Enqi, to you to them but they do not have faith.
rule over the abode called Malakuwt, in Surely I love them so very much.
the absence of his beloved father Thank you for your time. Again green is
Nudimmud. what it is to be. To bask in YOllrpure light
45 Murduk was also known as was as refreshing as the birth of the birds,
Melchizedek and Melcarthus and/or the signs of slimmer.
408
CHAPTER THREE
EL MUST AWATHEE'YA THE SCIENTIST
Your voice whispered the truth in my Murduk, twin to Baalat, the agreeable,
heart, even help those who conceal what was the very son of Enqi, Nudimmud
they know to be true, for they too, need myand Damkina.
help. Clean them not of the disease, but of 53 This is the genealogy of the heavens
the sins of their hands and feet which keep before they were in the planet Earth.
them pointing and walking, as if to say This Murduk or Malachi, was of his
they cannot see Anu, A'lyun A'lyun El, pure green light of the Zodoqites.
but they do. 54 From the order to stop the works of
Oh, I see you have glorified my name. the spell on the seed of the planet
Please take their hands off the faces of myTiamat named after the spell binder.
foolish brothers and sisters, Mughter and Next was the cloning or genetic
sons, the negligent. breeding and fashioning a Lulu Amelu,
Let me blink for the whole world and called a primitive worker named Adam
when my eyes are opened again, let me see or Kadmon.
and know only the facts, that can lead me 55 Yet he was not the very first of his
kind to be born on this new part of the
closer to you. Provider of all things that we
see and cannot see, plus what we miss and planet.
try to miss. 56 He was just another Adamite
I speak to all the world, I am here for youearthling. Kadmon, the Adam, was to
to bring the lamp to light your way to the have the Spell of Kingu, the spell of
All, look this way, look this way. sleep, the 6,000 year Spell of Ignorance
I am here, Love Melchizedek, of who or what they were.
the
Appointed. 57 And this first manifested because of
47 Murduk, was also known as spiritual darkness that you have been
Melchizedeq, the ruler of Byblus 1ll made to live in for the last 6,000 years.
Phoenicia of Syria. 58 All Adamites have slept for the past
48 When Aset, known as Ishtar, arrived 6 thousand years. Giving him the title
by ship seeking the body of her beloved Enoshites, a being that would forget and
Dummuzi, son of Nudimmud who had not know things.
been cast to Shamballah, the lower 59 El Insaan or E1 Naas, which means
world in the center of the planet Earth; "to forget" from the Greek amnesia,
49 For he Dummuzi dared to rape his "r. ,r.Iness, "f rom amnestza NeSla
Jorget;u A • . "to
sister Geshtinanna, which was against forget ". The Enoshites of the flesh of the
the wishes of the great ANU and the being bred from the Genus
rules of the Anunnagi. Homo, which was the first pre-historic
SOHe was sentenced to the labors of the humanoids. At this point the Anunnagi
laboratories of Shimti, completed the creation of the diverse
51 In the company of his brother forms of life.
Nergal and Nergal's wife Arishkegal and 60 Now it was time for man, and this
Ninhursag, also known as Ninti. This man comes before Kadmon.
rape was planned by Ishtar. 61 By the time these Anunnagi decided
52 This Ishtar, is the Mother of the Spell to breed you, the human race, you were
source of spell binding religions. This mixed in with all different types of
409
CHAPTER THREE
EL MUSTA WATHEE'YA THE SCIENTIST
beings, such as the Shaggies, the 69 Only listen to those who praise him.
Reptilians, the Greys, the Hindus, and So they all said, "To our Sustainer is due
the dinosaurs and all types of other all praise." Glory to our Sustainer
beings that came to this planet. ANU, A'LYUN A'LYUN EL.
62 When you became Homo-Erectus, 70 Glory be to our Sustainer ANU,
you were the right specimen to breed. A'LYUN A'LYUN EL, and he appoints
You were a mixture of disagreeable and for those in this world ANU, El Eloh an
agreeable. So the first Adam was a Anunnagi known as Yahweh and
mixture of the Ptahites, the original Adonai.
Pygmies of the sea and mud, and the 71 You Enosites are to say glory be to
Shaggies, Hindus from Kesiyl star El Eloh. We are grateful to you and
constellation of Orion, one of the blessed is your name A'L YUN
galaxies which is beside the throne of A'LYUN EL, Allah.
the Most High, the 19th galaxy of 72 There is no good beside from you.
Illyuwn, He appointed Eloh, Yahuwa, for he is
63 Producing Homo- Erectus six Ether indeed who he is, and no others share
and the dam, the blood, of the male his powers in the planet Earth. His
Homo- Erectus and by the female disciples called Zodoqites or his family
Anunnagi nine ether. the Anunnagi, or El Malaa'ikat Angelic
64 He, Kadmon, being of the Aluhum, Beings were to organize this plan for
known as Anunnagi into Homo Sapien mortals.
in total skin. ." 73 The chosen one of them named Enqi
65 He being born of his father, Atum, or Izraa'El Zodoq, given his wings, was
in the planet Earth as ruler over to head this assignment.
Naasuwt, the third abode. 74 He was of the old race of Sarufaat,
66 This Kadmon is to be the Khalifat, agreeable Yahwehans, for the positive
successor, reaction or 180degrees of positivity.
67 And his name was on the lips of 75 And this Izraa'El Zodoq son of
every Aluhum, Kadmon, Kadmon, ANU and Id, also needed a being for the
Kadmon! The son and khalifat successor 180 degrees of negativity from another
of the ruler Atum and his wife Lillith, of race called Garubaat, disagreeable
the Cuthite tribe, of mixed beings in the Yahwehans.
planet Earth, 76 For the true nature of Enoshites to
68 For he was to remember the first be burned in him as will power.
world and its falls. ANU, A'LYUN
A'L YUN EL, whose name be praised in This Is How It Was Recorded And
the heavens and all the planets with all This Is How It Will Be
their life forms,
410
CHAPTER FOUR
LA NABU SHANAMMA THE ENUMA ELISH
Tablet One in divinity. They had a son.
The Enuma Elish, Epic Of Creation 16 Anshar, the planet Saturn, made his
(19 x 9=171) son ANU, who is A'LYUN A'LYUN
EL, of the Dinneer, the righteous ones,
Lo! When the Raqiya, "skies" above of the rocketship like himself, in his
were not yet named, own image and after his own likeness.
2 Nor was the Earth below, which then 17 And ANU, who is El or An, and his
was pronounced by the name Tiamat, wife, Iyd, then gave birth to Ea, who is
3 And Afsu, the sun, which is the first to be called Enqi and was later named
one, that begot them both. Nudimmud. Then he took a wife and
4 Tiamat, now called Qi, who gave had a son. The planet Ea was named
birth to them all, after his astrological sign, which was
5 Had mixed their waters together, Neptune, that is in ANU's own
6 But the pastures were not formed yet, likeness.
and neither were the reed beds that were 18 He, Nudimmud, was superior to his
discovered, forefathers, being in the image of AND.
7 This was at a time, when yet no 19 He was profound and full of
Anunnagi were manifest as Aluhum, overstanding,
8 Nor were their names pronounced, 20 He was wise, and was very
nor was any destiny decreed, physically strong, but head strong, and
9 And then the Aluhum were born stubborn in his ways for self. In this one
within the Anunnagi. thing did he differ from ANU.
10 Lahmu, the planet Mars, and 21 Mightier -by far than Anshar, his
Lahamu, the planet Venus, emerged; and father's father,
their names were pronounced for all to 22 He had no rival amongst the
hear, as husband and wife. Anunnagi, his peers.
11 As soon as they were completely 23 As time passed the Anunnagi of that
developed, and they were fully formed, generation would meet together;
12 Then emerged Anshar, the planet 24 And disturb the planet Qi, as they
Saturn and Kishar, the planet Jupiter, came here to dig and drill for minerals,
which were developing faster than which was then called Tiamat, and their
Lahmu, and Lahamu, and it was clamor caused by the crash reverberated,
surpassing them. They also became their mining.
husband and wife. 25 Then in time, on one of their visits,
13 Their orbits set their days and the they caused a great crash. They crashed
length of their time. They planned their into Tiamat, to split Tiamat into two,
lives together. one solid, the upper half, the other
14 They added to the years. This made hammered into asteroids forming a
their days of love and happiness longer. necklace, then again they crashed into
15 ANU, who is El, and their Tiamat's belly, which formed an inner
first-born son, surpassed his forefathers world called Esharra,
411
Figure 137
Apsu
412
Figure 138
Tiamat
413
CHAPTER FOUR
LA NABU SHANAMMA THE ENUMA ELISH
Tablet 1:51
26 They, the Maldekians, were after one of his sons, Yawm. And the
annoying Tiamat by taking residence darkness he named after one of his
inside her, which was Anduruna called daughters, Laylat. And there was
Yams, the great seas. another daughter, Salama, "evening" and
27 Afsu, the sun, could not shine another son, Shakhar "morning." This
through to her after their great noise. was all done in the new cycle of time
28 Tiamat, became void, and darkness called one day of 1000 years of the
was upon the face of the Yams, and Anunnagi, in time to be 7000 years in
there was no sound in front of the the time of Qi, and the firmament was
Anunnnaqi. there.
29 However, that aroused the 39 "The ways of the Maldekians have
Maldekian's grevious behavior towards become very grievous to me. They are
the residence of Tiamat. causing war and mishchief in my seas.
30 However, Vulcan's ways 40 By day I cannot rest.
disagreeable ways were met with no 41 By shadow hour I cannot sleep.
resistance from Tiamat, whatsoever. 42 I shall abolish their ways and
31 Finally Afsu, the sun begetter of the disperse them!
great Anunnagi, 43 Let Salama's ways of peace, prevail
32 Called out and addressed his over Shakhar's ways of trouble, so that
Yahweh, ruler of Mummu, the planet we the Aluhurn, can rest peacefully." As
Mercury, the sun appears to come up in the
33 "0 Murnmu, Yahweh, in whom I Shakhar, "morning", it's the beginning
am well pleased with! of chaos, but in the evening there is
34 Cometh, let us go to Tiamat!" so peace when the darkness comes.
the craft of the Dinneer, hovered above 44 When the inhabitors of Tiamat
the surface of the Yam, waters. heard this,
35 So they went and sat in front of 45 Their ruler Salama was furious and
Tiamat to remove the dust cloud, and he shouted to her lover.
the Sun, and Mercury would be seen 46 She shouted dreadfully, and she was
agam, beside herself with rage,
36 And discuss affairs concerning the 47 But then she suppressed the evil in
Anunnagi, and their children, the her belly.
Aluhum of Tiamat. 48 "How could we allow our planet,
37 Afsu, the sun, made his voice heard which we ourselves created to perish?
to the Anunnagi who asked, "Could you, 49 Even though the Maldekian's ways
let there be light, Dr?" Afsu agreed and are so grievous, we should bear it
there was light. patiently." We should not break our
38 The Aluhum spoke to Tiamat, now peace by killing anyone.
called Qi, in a loud voice, "The light of 50 The Yahweh of Mummu, Mercury,
the sun shining upon Qi again is replied and counseled Afsu, the sun;
agreeable!" He divided the light in the 51 The Yahweh who ruled Mercury
atmosphere from the darkness outside did not agree with the counsel of his
Qi's atmosphere. The light he named Earth mother Salama.
414
Figure 139
Mummu
415
CHAPTER FOUR
LA NABU SHANAMMA THE ENUMA ELISH
Tablet 1:52 Tablet 1:83
52 "0 father, Afsu, put an end to their that period, time of darkness, the
troublesome ways on Orb, called Qi, counselor was in a sleeplessdaze.
53 So that she may be allowed to rest 69 He, Nudirnmud, Enqi, unfastened
by daylight hour, and sleep by shadow his belt, and released the asteroid belt so
hour." that the waters above and beneath
54 Afsu, was pleased with Mummu. became one.
55 His face lit up with joy, at the 70 He took off his crown, brought life
destruction he was planning for the to a stop on the planet Mummu, and he
Anunnagi, and his own sons, the removed the leadership of Salama.
Aluhum. 71 He took away Afsu's mantle of
56 The Yahweh of Mummu, Mercury, radiance, which is the light from the sun
he hugged him. and he put it on himself. He took
57 He sat on his lap, in which he rulership of the solar system for himself.
orbited him, and he kissed, which 72 He held Afsu, the sun, down and
eclipsed him, again and again. Thus, slew him; and he blocked the light of the
Mercury orbits the sun. sun to Qi,
58 But everything they plotted between 73 And tied up Mummu, Mercury, and
them was relayed to the Anunnagi and laid him across him. Mercury lost its
their sons, the Aluhum. original orbit.
59 The Anunnagi listened and 74 He set up his dwelling on top of
wandered about restlessly; Afsu, the Sun, and he took rulership of
60 They fell silent, they sat quietly. the entire solar system and not just
61 Nudirnmud, son of ANU, the merely the planet Qi,
superior in overstanding, the wise and 75 And he grasped and controlled
capable, Mummu, Mercury, as he held him by a
62 Enqi, as he was to become known, nose-rope,
who knows everything, had found out 76 And when he had overcome and
their plot, slain his enemies,
63 And he made for himself a design of 77 Ea, Neptune, set up his triumphal
everything, and laid it out correctly, cry over his private quarters.
64 And he made it cleverly, and his 78 He named them Afsu, and assigned
pure Spell of Leviathan was superb. temples, of Ra, the sun deity.
65 He recited the spell and it ceased the 79 He founded his own residence there.
growth in the waters. and all those who 80 Nudimmud and Damkina, his lover,
were to inhabit .Q.i-- as children of the dwelt in splendor.
agreeable Anunnagi. would be maimed. 81 In the chamber of destinies, the hall
22.-I::kpoured sleep upon him so that of designs.
he was sleeping soundly. as he enforced 82 His, Nudimmud's son, cleverest of
the spell. the clever, sage of the Anunnagi, was
67 He put Afsu to sleep. For it was he, born.
who caused the sun to be blocked by the 83 And inside her womb was pure like
dust cloud. Afsu, the originator, his name was
68 Yahweh of Mummu, Mercury, in Murduk, and he was created inside pure
416
Figure 140
Salama
417
Figure 141
Laylat
418
CHAPTER FOUR
LA NABU SHANAMMA THE ENUMA ELISH
Tablet 1:83 Tablet 1:117
Afsu, perceived everything.
84 Murduk was born to Nudimmud 100 Highest among the Anurrnagi, his
and Damkina. form was outstanding.
85 Damkina, his mother bore him. 101 His limbs were very long, his fame
86 He suckled the breasts of the spreaded far, his height was normal, his
agreeable Anunnagi. stature was the same as others, yet he
87 The nurse, who reared him, filled was outstanding, AND cried out!
him with awesomeness. 102 "Mariutu, Mariutu, rebel, rebel!
88 Proud was his people, for he was as 103 Son, majesty, majesty of the
a plercrng star, Anurrnagi! Ordered by ANU to be rebel
89 Mature his emergence, he was against Enqi.
powerful from the stan. 104 Clothed in the radiant mantle of 10
90 ANU, his father's begetter, beheld Anunnagi, which was worn high above
him, taught by AND himself, his his head.
grandfather, and he was cousin to 105 There were 5 fearsome rays
Adonis T ammuz, son of Ishtar and clustered above him.
Dammuzi, among whom he reared. 106 ANU created the 4 winds that
91 He rejoiced, beamed; his heart was protect Nibiru and gave them birth, life.
filled with joy. 107 And he put them in his, Murduk's,
92 AND, who is A'LYUN A'LYUN hand,
EL, made him so perfect that his 108 My grandson, let them play!"
ANUNNAGI position was 2 fold, for 109 He fashioned dust and made the
he had 720 degrees disagreeable, and whirlwind carry it;
agreeable within his nature, when all 110 He made the flood-wave and he
others have 180 in their nature. Twice stirred up Tiamat.
3600 degrees in all. His has 7200 degrees 111 Tiamat was stirred up and heaved;
twice, 360 of the physical world, and in restlessly daylight hour, and shadow
360 of the ether or spiritual world. hour.
93 He elevated far above them, he was 112 The disagreeable Anunnagi were
superior, as a teacher in every way. unable to rest, and they had to suffer.
94 His limbs were ingeniously made 113 They plotted disagreeableness in
beyond comprehension, their hearts,
95 Impossible to overstand, too 114 And they addressed Tiam~t, their
difficult to perceive. mother, saying,
96 He had 4 eyes, and 4 ears. He 115 "Because they slew Afsu, the sun,
perceived through his eyes twice that of your lover, and they blocked the sun's
others, he hears through his ears twice rays from embracing the Earth with its
that of others. loving warmth and vitality.
97 When his lips moved, fire blazed 116 And you, agreeable Aluhum, did
forth. When he speaks, he burns away not go to Murnmu's and Tiamat's aid,
falsehood. but rather you would sit in silence
98 The 4 ears were enormous. through its dark period.
99 And likewise the eyes, they 117 He has created the 4 fearful winds
419
CHAPTER FOUR
LA NABU SHANAMMA THE ENUMA ELISH
Tablet 1:117 Tablet 1:157
of Nibiru. 141 Contributed an unfaceable
118 To stir up your belly on purpose weapon: she bore giant snakes,
by opening Esharra, reptilians, in her seas,
119 And we simply cannot sleep! 142 With sharp teeth and unsparing
120 Was your lover Afsu, the sun, not fangs, disagreeable in heart, and
in your heart? rebellious in nature,
121 Yahweh of Mummu, Mercury, 143 She filled their bodies with venom
who was captured? instead of blood.
122 No wonder you sit alone! 144 She cloaked ferocious dragons with
123 Are you not a mother, Tiamat? fearsome rays of power,
124 You heave restlessly, 145 And made them bear mantles of
125 But what about us, who cannot radiance, which made them appear like
rest? Aluhum.
126 Don't you love us? 146 "Whoever look upon these
127 Our grip has weakened and is Reptilians shall collapse in utter terror!
slack, and our eyes are sunken. 147 Their bodies shall rear up
128 Remove the yoke of us restless continually and never turn away!"
ones, 148 She stationed a horned serpent, a
129 And let us sleep! Mushussu-dragon and Lahmu, the planet
130 Set up a battle cry and avenge Mars, which was the first home away
them! from home of the agreeable Anunnagi.
131 Conquer the Maldekian enemies, 149 The false Ugallu-demon, a rabid
and reduce them to naught!" dog called Anubis,
132 Tiamat listened, and the speech 150 And a scorpion-man called Ibliys,
pleased her. 151 Aggressive Umu-demons called
133 "Let us act now, on this, and bring T aneen, a fish-man called Dagan, and a
it to pass as you were advising! bull-man called Enkidu and all
134 The Anunnagi inside him Esharra offsprings of Maldek,
will be disturbed, 152 Were bearing merciless weapons,
135 Because they adopted the ways of fearless in battle.
the disagreeable one, Enqi, and his host 153 Her orders were so powerful, they
were the Aluhum who begot them." could not be disobeyed.
136 They crowded around and rallied 154 In addition, she created 11 more
beside Tiamat. crafts, and she launched them at Nibiru,
137 They were fierce, scheming 155 Over the Aluhum, her offspring,
restlessly shadow hour and daylight who she had convened a council for her,
hour. 156 She promoted the ruler Luna who
138 They were working up to war, is Sheshqi, Kingu, who is ruler of the
growling and raging. Moon, she and made him greatest
139 They convened a council and among them,
created conflict. 157 And she conferred upon him
140 Mother Hubur, who fashions all leadership of the army, and thus those
things, who worship the crescent moon,
420
Figure 142
Mother Hubur
421
CHAPTER FOUR
LA NABU SHANAMMA THE ENUMA ELISH
Tablet 1:157 Tablet 2:21
attribute it to Dina, Qi,
158 And command of the assembly, 2 And collected battle-units against the
159 Raising the weapon to signal Reptilians her offsprings.
engagement, 3 Tiamat did even more evil for
160 Mustering combat-troops, posterity than Afsu, the sun.
1610verall command of the whole 4 It was reported to Nudimmud that
battle force. Tiamat had prepared for war.
162 She set him upon a throne, and 5 Nudimmud listened to that report
said:. from the planet Ea, Neptune,
163 "I have cast the Spell of Leviathan, 6 And he was dumbfounded and sat in
the great Taneen, called Shaytaan, for silence.
you and made you the greatest of the 7 When Nudimmud had pondered and
Anunnagi's assembly! his fury subsided,
1641 have put him into your power 8 Nudimmud made his way to the
rule over all the Anunnagi! planet Anshar, Saturn, which is his
165 You shall be the greatest, for you grandfather's planet.
are my only lover! 9 Nudimmud came before Anshar, the
166 Your commands shall always father of him who begot him,
prevail over all the Anunnagi!" 10 And he began to repeat to him
167 Then she, Ishtar, ruled Luna over everything that the Maldekians that
the deities in that solar system. She gave ruled Tiamat had planned.
Kingu the Tablet of Destinies and made 11 "Grandfather, the planet Tiamat,
him clasp it to his breast. who bore us, is rejecting us!
168 "Your utterance shall never be 12 She has convened a council,
altered! Your word shall be law!" 13 And is raging out of control.
169 When Sheshqi, also known as Luna, 14 The Anunnagi have turned to the
ruler of the moon, child of Tiamat was aid of Tiamat, and all of them,
promoted and had received the 15 Even your children, those whom
AND-Power, you begot, such as AND and Antum,
170 And had decreed destinies for the have gone over to Tiamat's side.
Anunnagi his sons, he said, "Those issues 16 They crowded around and rallied
that come forth from your mouths shall beside Tiamat.
quench fire! 17 They were fierce, scheming
171 Your accumulated venom that restlessly, shadow hour and daylight
reaches any and aU shall paralyze the hour.
powerful!" 18 They were working up to war,
growling and raging.
Tablet Two 19 They convened a council, and
Enuma Elish II created conflict.
(19 x 7= 133) 20 As was stated earlier, Mother Hubur,
who fashions all things,
Lo! Tiamat assembled her creatures, the 21 Contributed an unfaceable weapon:
Reptilians of Maldek, the controllers of she bore giant snakes, Reptilians, in her
422
CHAPTER FOUR
LA NABU SHANAMMA THE ENUMA ELISH
Tablet 1:21 Tablet 2:60
seas, 40 Mustering combat-troops,
22 With sharp teeth and unspanng 410verall command of the whole
fangs, disagreeable ill heart, and battle force.
rebellious in nature, 42 And she set him upon a throne.
23 She filled their bodies with venom 43 "I have cast the Spell Of Kingu,
instead of blood. which is later to become known as the
24 She cloaked ferocious dragons with Spell of Leviathan, the great Taneen
fearsome rays of power, called Shaytaan, for you and made you
25 And made them bear mantles of the greatest of the Anunnagi' s assembly!
radiance, which made them appear like 44 I have put into your power, rule
Aluhum. over all the Anunnagi!
26 "Whoever you look upon these 45 You shall be the greatest, for you are
Reptilians shall collapse in utter terror! my only lover!
27 Their bodies shall rear up 46 Your commands shall always prevail
continually, and they shall never turn over all the Anunnagi!"
away!" 47 Then Tiamat gave Kingu rule in the
28 She stationed a horned serpent, a solar system,
Mushussu-dragon, 48 The Tablet Of Destinies, and she
29 The false Ugallu-demon, a rabid dog made him clasp it to his breast.
called Anubis, 49 "Your utterance shall never be
30 And a scorpion-man called Ibliys, altered! Your word shall be law!"
31 Aggressive Umu-Demons called 50 When Sheshqi, known as Luna,
Taneen, a Fish-Man called Dagan, and a ruler of the moon, child of Tiamat,
Bull-Man called Enkidu; and all the 51 He was promoted and had received
offsprings of Maldek, the ANU-power,
32 Were bearing merciless weapons, 52 And had decreed destinies for the
fearless in battle. Anunnagi his sons, he said,
33 Her orders were so powerful, they 53 "These issues that come forth from
could not be disobeyed. your mouths shall quench fire!
34 In addition, she created 11 more 54 Your accumulated venom that
crafts and she launched them at Nibiru. reaches any and all shall paralyze the
35 Over the Aluhum, her offspring powerful!"
who had convened a council for her, 55 Anshar listened, and the report was
36 She promoted the ruler Luna, who very disturbing.
is Kingu, ruler of the Moon, and she 56 He twisted his fingers, balled up his
made him greatest among them, fist, and frowned his face, and bit his lip;
37 And she conferred upon him 57 His liver was inflamed, nerves on
leadership of the army, and thus those edge, and his belly was restless.
who worship the crescent moon 58 His roar to Ea, his grandson, was
attribute it to Dina. quite weak.
38 And command of the assembly, 59 "You must be the one who declares
39 Raising the weapon to signal war!
engagement, 60 Keep brandishing what you have
423
CHAPTER FOUR
LA NABU SHANAMMA THE ENUMA ELISH
Tablet 2:60 Tablet 2:104
made as arms for yourself! made his way straight to her.
61 You are the hero, the conqueror. 82 AND set out, and came to earth.
You slew Afsu, the sun. 83 He was trying to find out the
62 Where else will we find someone to strategy of the inhabitants of Tiamat.
face the inhabitants of Tiamat, when she 84 He discovered it and he turned back.
rages uncontrollably? 85 He entered into the presence of
63 You were born with the good sense Anshar, the father who begot him.
of the Anunnagi, oh Nudimmud." 86 He humbly addressed him,
64 In anger, Nudimmud made his voice 87 "Oh Anshar, you are too great for
heard, me.
65 "You are the unfathomable fixer 88 She laid before me with the palms of
of fates! her hand on top of me."
66 The power to create and to destroy 89 Anshar was speechless, and stared at
is yours! the ground;
67 0 Anshar, you are the 90 He gnashed his teeth in anger and
unfathomable fixer of fates! shook his head in despair at Nudimmud.
68 The power to create and to destroy 91 Now, the Igigi assembled all the
is yours! Anunnagi.
69 The fate which you order 92 They stayed silently for a while,
immediately comes to pass." tight-lipped.
70 Anshar, listened, and the speech 93 "Will no other Anunnagi cometh
pleased him. forward? Is fate fixed?
71 His heart prompted him to speak to 94 Will no one go out to face the
Nudimmud. Maldekians,
72 "Your courage, like an Anunnagi, 95 Who inhabited the seas of Tiamat
has given you the power to rise up with courage?"
against the inhabitants of Tiamat!" 96 Then, Nudimmud, from his secret
73 He, Anshar, addressed AND, his dwelling called,
son saymg, 97 The perfect one grandson of Anshar,
74 "This is the Kasusu, weapon of father of the great Anunnagi,
warnors. 98 Whose heart is perfect like a
75 Its strength is mighty, its attack fellow-citizen or countryman pure.
unfaceable. 99 The mighty heir who was to be his
76 Go against the inhabitants of Tiamat father's champion,
and stand your ground! 100 Who rushes fearlessly into battle;
77 Let her anger abate, and let her fury Murduk the hero!
be quelled. 101 He told him his innermost design,
78 If she will not listen to your word, saymg,
79 Speak our words of force to her, 102 "0 Murduk, take my advice, listen
that she may be calmed." to your father!
80 AND listened to the speech of his 103 You are the son who sets his heart
father, Anshar, at rest!
81 And took the path to Tiamat and 104 Approach Anshar, as you are
424
Figure 143
Anshar, Father Of Anu
425
Figure 144
Kishar, Mother Of Anu
426
Figure 145
The Anunnagi, Lahmu
427
Figure 146
The Anunnagi Lahamu
428
CHAPTER FOUR
LA NABU SHANAMMA THE ENUMA ELISH
Tablet,2HQ;tv.
,.~~
TableT3:6
drawing near to him, 121 "Then go, son, knowing all wisdom!
105 And make your voice heard, and 122 Quell Tiamat with your pure spell!
stand your ground: 123 Set forth immediately in the craft
106 He will be calmed by the sight of of the sound of lightning, a storm
you." chariot;
107 The Yahweh rejoiced at the words 124 Let its mission not be to drive
of his father, them out, but rather to turn them
108 And he approached and stood back!"
before Anshar. 125 The Yahweh rejoiced at the words
109 Anshar looked at him, and his of his father.
heart was filled with joy. 126 His heart was glad and he
110 He kissed him on the lips, put addressed his father,
away his trepidation. 127 "Yahweh of the Aluhum, fate of
111 Then Murduk addressed him, the great Anunnagi,
saymg, 128 If indeed I am to be your
112 "Father, don't stay so silent, open champion,
your lips, 129 If I am to defeat those who have
113 Let me go, and let me fulfill your occupied Tiamat and have your lives,
heart's desire. 130 Convene the council, name a
114 Ruler of Anshar, don't stay so special fate,
silent, open your lips, 131 Sit joyfully together m
115 Let me go, and let me fulfill your Ubshu-Ukkinakku:
heart's desire." 132 My own utterance shall fix fate
instead of you!
Anshar Replied: 133 Whatever I create shall never be
altered! The decree of my lips shall
116 "What kind of man have ordered never be revoked, and never changed!"
you out to his war?
117 My son, don't you realize that it is Tablet Three
the inhabitants of Tiamat, Anshar Speaks To Kakka
118 And Ishtar, ruler of womankind, (19 x 9=171)
who will advance against you with
arms?" Lo! Anshar made his voice heard, and
addressed his speech to Kakka his
Murduk Answered: Yahweh,
2 "0 Kakka, Yahweh who pleases me!
119 "Father, my creator, rejoice and be 3 I shall send you to Lahmu, Mars and
glad! Lahamu, Venus.
120 You shall soon set your foot upon 4 You shall know how to probe, you
the neck of the inhabitants of Tiamat!" are not skilled in speaking,
5 Have the Anunnagi, my fathers,
Anshar Replied: brought you before me;
6 Let all the Anunnagi be brought to
429
CHAPTER FOUR
LA NABU SHANAMMA THE ENUMA ELISH
TabletJ;46
~~t"'~~,:';~
me. 28 Before Lahmu, Mars, and Lahamu,
7 Let there be conversation, let them sit Venus, the Anunnagi, and his fathers, he
at a banquet, prostrated himself, and kissed the
8 Let them eat grain, let them drink ground in front of them.
choice wine, 29 Then straightened up, and stood
9 And then let them decree a destiny for there and spoke to them, saying:
Murduk, their champion. 30 "Anshar, your son has sent me.
10 Set off, Kakka, and go and stand 31 He has told me to report his
before them, and everything that I am personal message, that they founded a
about to tell you, repeat to them. princely shrine for him."
11 Anshar, your son has sent me, 32 He took up residence as ruler before
12 He has told me to report his heart's his fathers.
message, 33 "You are honored among the great
13 I sent ANU, but he was unable to Anunnagi.
face her alone, 34 Your destiny is unequaled, your
14 Nudimmud panicked and turned word has the power of ANU!
back. 35 0 Murduk, you are honored among
15 Then Murduk, sage of the the great Anunnagi.
Anunnagi, your son, came forward. 36 Your destiny is unequaled, your
16 He wanted of his own free will to word has the power of ANU!
confront the inhabitants of Tiamat. 37 From this day onwards your
17 He addressed his words to me, command shall not be altered.
18 'If indeed I am to be your champion, 38 Yours is the power to exalt and
19 To defeat the inhabitants of Tiamat abase.
and save your lives, 39 May your utterance be law, and
20 Convene the council, name a special your word never be falsified.
fate, 40 None of the Anunnagi shall
21 Sit joyfully together m transgress your limits.
Ubshu-Ukkinakku: 41 May endowment, required for the
22 And let me, in my own utterance, Anunnagi's shl'ines,
fix fate instead of you. 42 Wherever they have temples, be
23 Whatever I create shall never be established for your place.
altered! 43 0 Murduk, you are our champion!
24 Let a decree from my lips never be 44 We hereby give you sovereignty
revoked, or never changed!' over all of the whole universe.
25 Hurry and decree your destiny for 45 Sit in the assembly and your word
him quickly, shall be pre-eminent!
26 So that he may go, and face your 46 May your weapons never miss the
formidable enemy!" mark, and may they smash your
27 Kakka set of and went on his way. enemies!
430
CHAPTER FOUR
LA NABU SHANAMMA THE ENUMA ELISH
Tablet 3:47 Tablet 3:87
47 a Murduk, spare the life of him 68 And he put lightning in front of
who trusts in you, him,
48 But drain the life of the beings who 69 His body was filled with an
have espoused evil!" ever-blazing flame.
49 They set up in their midst of that one 70 He made a net to encircle Tiamat
constellation, within it,
50 And then they addressed Murduk, 71 Marshalled the four winds so that
their son, no part of her could escape:
51 "May your decree, a Murduk, 72 South Wind, North Wind, East
impress the Anunnagi! Wind, West Wind,
52 Command to destroy and to 73 The gift of his grandfather, AND,
recreate, and let it be so! he kept them close to the net at his side.
53 Speak and let the constellation 74 He created the Imhullu-wind, evil
vanish! wind, the tempest, the whirlwind,
54 Speak to it again and the 75 The forcefields called the four
constellation was recreated. winds, the seven winds, like tornadoes,
55 He spoke to it again, and the the unfaceable facing wind.
constellation was recreated. 76 He released the winds which he had
56 When the Anunnagi, his fathers, saw created, and 7 crafts they were.
how effective his utterance was, 77 They advanced behind him to make
57 They rejoiced, they proclaimed, turmoil inside Tiamat.
"Murduk is Ruled" 78 Murduk, the ruler, raised the
58 They invested him with scepter, flood-weapon, his great weapon,
throne, and staff-of-office. 79 And mounted the frightful,
59 They gave him an unfaceable unfaceable storm-chariot.
weapon to crush the foe. 80 He had yoked to it a team of 4, and
60 "Go, and cut off the life of the he had harnessed it to its side.
inhabitants of Tiamat! 81 "Slayer", "pitiless", "racer", and
61 Let the winds bear her blood to us "flyer";
as good news!" 82 Their lips were drawn back, their
62 The Anunnagi, his fathers, thus, teeth carried poison.
decreed the destiny of Murduk, 83 They know not exhaustion, they
63 And set him on the path of peace can only devastate.
and obedience. 84 He stationed on his right,
64 He fashioned a bow, designated it as fiercesome fight and conflict,
his weapon, 85 On the left, the battle to knock
65 And he feathered the arrow, and set down every contender prepared to
it in the string. defend.
66 He lifted up a mace and carried it in 86 Clothed in a cloak of awesome
his right hand, armor,
67 Slung the bow and quiver at his side, 87 His head was crowned with a
431
CHAPTER FOUR
LA NABU SHANAMMA THE ENUMA ELISH
Tablet 3:87 Tablet 3:129
terrible radiance. 109 Should you, who gave them birth,
88 The ruler set out and took the road, reject compassion?
89 And set his face towards Tiamat 110 You named Kingu as your lover,
who raged out of control. 111 You appointed him to rites of
90 In his lips he gripped a spell, AND-power, which were wrongfully
91 In his hand he grasped a herb to his.
counter poison. 112 You sought out evil for Anshar,
92 Then they thronged about him, the ruler of the Anunnagi,
Anunnagi thronged about him; 113 You have compounded your
93 The Anunnagi, his fathers, thronged wickedness against the Anunnagi, my
about him. fathers!
94 The ruler drew near and looked into 114 Let your host prepare! Let them
the middle of Tiamat: gird themselves with your weapons!
95 He was trying to find out the 115 Stand forth, and you and I shall do
strategy of Kingu, her lover. single combatl"
96 As he looked, his mind became 116 When Tiamat heard this,
confused, 117 She went wild, and she lost her
97 His will crumbled and his actions temper.
were muddled. 118 Tiamat screamed aloud in a
98 As for the Anunnagi his helpers, paSSIOn,
who marched at his side, 119 Her lower parts shook together
99 When they saw the warrior, the from the depths.
leader, their looks were strained. 120 She recited the incantation and
100 Tiamat casted her spell. She did not kept casting her spell.
even turn her neck. 121 Meanwhile, the Anunnagi of battle
101 In her lips she was holding were sharpening their weapons.
falsehood, lies, wheedling, 122 Face to face they came,
102 "How powerful is your attacking Tiamat and Murduk, sage of the
force, 0 Yahweh of the Aluhum! Anunnagi.
103 The whole assembly of them have 123 They engaged in combat, they
gathered to your place!" closed for battle.
104 The Yahweh of the Aluhum lifted 124 The ruler spread his net and made
up the flood-weapon, his great weapon. it encircle her,
105 He sent a message to Tiamat who 125 To her face he dispatched the
feigned goodwill, saying: Imhullu-wind, which had been behind:
106 "Why are you so friendly on the 126 Tiamat opened her mouth to
surface. swallow it,
107 When your depths conspire to 127 And he forced in the Imhullu-wind
muster a battle force? so that she could not close her lips.
108 Just because the sons were noisy 128 Fierce winds distended her belly;
and disrespectful to their fathers, 129 Her insides were constipated and
432
CHAPTER FOUR
LA NABU SHANAMMA THE ENUMA ELISH
Tablet 3:129 Tablet 3:167
she stretched her mouth wide. 150 Which rested from him was the
130 He shot an arrow which pierced Tablet of Destinies, which
her belly, werewrongfully his,
131 Split her down the middle and slit 151 And he sealed it with his own seal,
her heart, and pressed it to his breast.
132 That vanquished her, and 152 When he had defeated, and killed
extinguished her life. his enemies,
133 He threw down her corpse and 153 And he had proclaimed the
stood on top of her. submissive Tiamat foe his slave,
134 When he had slain Tiamat, the 154 And he had set up the triumphal
leader, cry of Anshar over all the enemy,
135 He broke up her regiments; and her 155 And he had achieved the desire of
assembly was scattered. Murduk the warrior.
136 Then the Maldekians, her helpers, 156 He strengthened his hold over the
who had marched at her side, captive Maldekians,
137 Began to tremble, panicked, and 157 And to Tiamat, whom he had
turned tail. ensnared, he turned back.
138 Although he allowed them to 158 Thegreat ship Nibiru caused her to
cometh out, and spared their lives, be trampled, and the lower part of
139 They were surrounded, and they Tiamat was shattered,
could not flee. 159 With his unsparing mace, he
140 Then he tied them up, and smashed smashed her skull,
their weapons. 160 Severed the arteries of her blood,
141 They were thrown into the net and 161 And made the North wind carry it
sat there ensnared. off as good news. His fathers saw it and
142 They cowered back, filled with were jubilant: They rejoiced,
woe. 163 Arranged to greet him with
143 They had to bear his punishment, presents, greetings and gifts. The ruler
confined to prison. rested, and inspected her corpse. He
144 And as for the dozens of creatures, divided the monstrous shape and created
covered in fearsome rays, marvels from it.
145 The gang of demons who all 164 He sliced her in half like a fish for
marched on her right, drying:
146 He fixed them with nose-ropes, 165 Half of her he put up to the roof of
and tied their arms. the sky as a new Tiamat, now called
147 He trampled their battle-filth, Orb,
stomping them beneath him. 166 And he drew an asteroid belt across
148 As for Kingu, who had once been the skies from the particles of her lower
the greatest among them, half, and he made a guard hold it.
149 He defeated him, and counted him 167 He arranged her waters so that they
among the dead planets, could not escape. He crossed the heavens
433
CHAPTER FOUR
LA NABU SHANAMMA THE ENUMA ELISH
Tablet 3:167 Tablet 4:32
and sought out a shrine; and entrusted the shadow hours to it.
168 He leveled Afsu, the sun, which is 13 He designated the moon, the jewel
the dwelling of Nudimmud, and he of shadow hours, to mark out the days.
removed his rule of the solar system. 14 And to "go forth every month
169 The ruler Murduk measured the without fail in a corona,
dimensions of Afsu, the sun. 15 At the beginning of the month, to
170 The large temple Eshgalla, which glow over the land.
he built in its image, was Esharra, the 16 You shine with horns to mark out 6
inner world created in the belly of days;
Tiamat called Aghaarta and Shamballah: 17 On the 7th day the crown is half.
171 In the great shrine Esharra, which 18 The fifteenth day shall always be the
he had created as the sky, he founded a mid-point, or the half of each month.
cult centress for AND, Enlil, and 19 When Shamash looks at you from
Nudimmud. the horizon,
20 You shall gradually shed your
Tablet Four visibility and begin to wane.
Enuma Elish III 21 Always bring the day of
(19 x 11= 109) disappearance close to the path of
Shamash,
Lo! He fashioned stands for the great 22 And on the 30th day, the year is
Anunnagi. always equalized, for Shamash 1S
2 As for the stars, he set up responsible for the year.
constellations corresponding to them. 23 A sign shall appear in the skies and
3 He designated the year, and marked sweep along its path.
out its divisions, 24 Then it will always approach the
4 He appointed 3 stars, each to the 12 accused, and judge the case,
months. 25 Which caused the bow star to kill,
5 When he had made plans of the days and rob.
of the year, 26 At the new year's festival, year of
6 He founded the stand of Nibiru to remembrance,
mark out their courses; 27 You may control the bolt of the
7 So that none of them could go wrong exit, that separated the shadow hours
or stray. from the days, the Kingu, the moon.
8 He fixed the stand of Nunamnir, and 28 The watches of the shadow hours
Nudimmud together with it, and day light hours,
9 And he opened up the gates in both 29 The spittle of Tiamat is controlled
ribs, by Murduk, the champion.
10 And made strong bolts to the left 30 He put into groups and made clouds
and right. scud.
11 With her liver he located the zenith; 31 Raising winds, making rain,
12 He made the crescent moon appear, 32 Making fog below, by collecting her
434
CHAPTER FOUR
LA NABU SHANAMMA THE ENUMA ELISH
Tablet 4:32 Tablet 4:73
pOlson, 54 He led them as captives into the
33 He assigned for himself, and let his presence of his fathers.
own hand control it. 55 As for the 11 creatures that Tiamat
34 He placed her head, heaped up in had created, he destroyed them,
orbit. 56 Smashed their weapons, tied them at
35 Opening up springs: water gushed his feet,
out. 57 Made images of them, and had them
36 He opened the Furattu, Euphrates set up at the door of AFSU, the sun.
and the Idiglat, Tigris from her eyes, 58 "Let this be a sign that will never in
37 He closed her nostrils of her nose. the future be forgotten!"
38 He piled up clear-cut mountains 59 The Anunnagi looked, and their
from her udder, hearts were full of joy at the sight of
39 He bored water holes to drain off him.
the catchwater. 60 Lahmu and Lahamu and all his
40 He laid her tail across, tied it fast as fathers embraced him,
the cosmic bond. All was done. 61 And Anshar, the ruler, proclaimed
41 And the rulership of Afsu was that there should be a reception for him.
beneath his feet. 62 ANU, Enlil, and Enqi, each
42 He set her thigh to make fast the presented him with gifts.
sky. 63 Even Damkina, his mother,
43 With half of her he made a roof; and exclaimed with joy at him;
he fixed the Earth. 64 She made him beam inside it and his
44 He caused the work, and made the fine throne of his house.
insides of Tiamat surge, 65 He, Murduk, appointed Usmi, who
45 And spread his net, which made it had brought his greetings present as
extend completely. good news,
46 The ruler of heaven and Earth. 66 To be Yahweh of the Afsu and to
47 He untied their knots, to coil the take care of shrines.
tail of Leviathan. 67 The Igigi assembled, and all of them
48 Then he had designed its cult, and did obeisance to him.
created its rites, 68 The Anunnagi, each and every one,
49 And he threw down the reins, and kissed his feet.
made Nudimmud take them. 69 The whole assembly collected
50 The Tablet Of Destinies, which together to prostrate themselves.
Kingu had appropriated, he fetched, 70 Rising, they stood, they bowed,
51 And he took it and presented it for a "Yes, ruler indeed!"
first reading, before the Anunnagi, and 71 Noble son of his fathers took their
then to AND. fill of his manliness,
52 The Maldekians of battle whom he 72 They took off his clothes which
had ensnared, were enveloped in the dust of combat.
53 Were disentangled by him; 73 His fathers, the Anunnagi, were
435
CHAPTER FOUR
LA NABU SHANAMMA THE ENUMA ELISH
'Tablet 4:73 Tablet 4~lO~
attentive to him. 94 Whatever you command, we shall
74 With cypress nectar they sprinkled perform ourselves."
and anointed his body. 95 Murduk made his voice heard and
75 He put on a princely garment, spoke,
76 A royal aura, a splendid crown. 96 And he addressed his words to the
77 He took up a mace and grasped it in Anunnagi, his fathers,
his right hand. 97 "Over the Afsu, the sea-green
78 A staff in his left hand. dwelling,
79 He set a Mushussu-Dra-Gon, bowe 98 In front of the inner world Esharra,
at his feet, which I created for you,
80 And he placed upon his shoulders 99 Where I strengthened the ground
the mantle of radiance that was given to beneath it for a shrine,
him. 100 I shall make a house to be a
81 His net was holding control of luxurious dwelling for myself.
fearful Afsu, 101 He shall find his cult center within
82 A bull is his symbol. it,
83 In the inner chamber of his throne 102 And I shall establish my private
was the Tablets of Destiny. quarters, and confirm my rulership.
84 In his cellar was the gifts presented 103 Whenever you come up from the
to him. Afsu, the sun will be in the center of
85 The Anunnagi, and all that existed, Shamballah, for an assembly,
honored him. 104 Your shadow hour's resting place
86 Lahmu and Lahamu filled with joy, shall be in it, receiving you all.
87 And he made their voices heard, and 105 Whenever you come down from
he spoke to the Igigi, the sky for an assembly,
88 "Previously ...Murduk was just our 106 Your shadow hours resting place
beloved son but now he is your ruler shall be in it, receiving you all.
Take heed of his command." 107 I hereby name it home of the great
89 Next, they spoke and proclaimed in Anunnagi.
unIson, 108 We shall make it the center of
90 Lugal-Dimmer-Ankia- is his name. devotion."
Trust in Him! 109 The Anunnagi, his fathers, listened
91 When they gave rulership to to this command of his.
Murduk,
92 They spoke an oration for him, for
blessing and obedience. This Is How It Was Recorded
93 Hencefonh you shall be the And This Is How It Will Be
provider of shrines for us.
436
CHAPTER FIVE
GAN THE ENCLOSED GARDEN
Tablet One rivers, the Idiglat, Tigris, and Furrattu,
The Formation Of Kadmon, Zakar, Euphrates, where he was living with the
Adam And Nekaybaw, Hawwah fallen Anunnagi, known as the
(19 x 3 =57) Luciferians, or Wehans,
5 To ask their King Atum and Queen
Lo! En "Ruler" of the Qi "Earth" Enqi, Lillith, if they would let them breed a
commanded the Anunnagi Nusqu, who seed from them.
bore the title, Geb-Ra-El, Jibrail, 6 Mother Earth, as she Lillith was
Gabriy'El, to form the body of called, refused.
Kadmon, who was taken from the dust 7 Nusqu stretched his hand to execute
of the ground, Adama Project created of the command he had received from
clay black mud, blood clot cell, and Enqi, the ruler of the Earth.
fashioned into shape, and cloned. Being 8 This fearful attempt moved the
the mud was of the Earth, he was called vapors imprisoned in the bowels of the
Adam, which means Adamah, "the planet Earth,
ground. " This is speaking of his physical 9 And it caused a terrible Earthquake
creation, and making. Being, there is and strife between the Elders, and the
already life in the soil of the ground, it seed of Atum, father of Kadmon.
wasn't the creation of life itself. The 10 The soil inquired of this Anunnagi
mud and clay is symbolic of the contents the Angelic being Gabriy'El who
of blood or the clot. Dehydrated blood replied:
turns into brown dust particles, and this 11 "El Eloh, one of the Aluhum, the
is how the hematologist would transport Sustainer of glory, intended to create a
blood to be re-activated, by simply primitive worker from you,
mixing the water together for life, thus 12 To dignify his head with the diadem,
you have man being created of dust, the crown or royal headband of
man being created of water, dust and successorship, El Najuyuf or
water, or earth and water becomes mud, khalifaship, to rule Qi in Enqi's place,
"the clot". The extracts from that clot or 13 And to adorn his stature with
blood is necessary for the cloning nobility. "
process. 14 The Earth Atumites enjoined:
2 With this procedure, the Anunnagi 15 "I have refuge with El from you;
Nusqu proceeded on wings of haste 16 I adjure you by El Rabb, the
from his dwelling place in Orion, Sustainer,
traversing the constellations of the skies 17 To desist from this purpose,
and elemental orbs. 18 Lest he create of me an individual
3 Upon arriving on the surface of the who would, like the sons of the
planet Earth then called Terra, Tiwawat, disagreeable beings,
Ta-Mara, 19 Attempt the stratagems of
4 Nusqu went to the rulers of the disobedience,
Atumite and Cuthite tribes by the far 2 20 And would consequently be
437
Figure 147
King Atum, Father Of Kadmon, Zakar
438
Figure 148
Queen Lillith, Mother Of Kadmon, Adam
439
CHAPTER FIVE
GAN THE ENCLOSED GARDEN
Tablet 1:20 Tablet 1:37
punished and condemned. Tigris and Furrattu, Euphrates valley to
21 I have not the power to resist the breed a son.
wrath of El Eloh. 36 Also the agreeable mortals, Ptah and
22 The punishment of AND, A'LYUN his wife Anath, were taken from the
A'L YUN EL, The Most High Ruler." White and Blue Nile to Nippur, which
23 The Anunnagi Gabriy'EI heard the is one of the cities in Qodesh, and this
entreaties of the Earth people, Atumites, was for the purpose to breed a daughter.
the Cuthites, and he sympathized with They were placed in different places, so
their helplessness, they, Kadmon and Nekaybaw wouldn't
24 And returned by the same way he know each other, until they are at the
descended, right age. 21 for him and 18 for her.
25 And laid his information before El 37 After the birth of a daughter of
Rabb of glory. mixed seed, for her seed or blood was
26 By permission of the Creator of from Kadmon's own marrow, bone of
mortal beings, his bone, flesh of his flesh, and they
27 The Anunnagi Miyka'EL, son of called her Nekaybaw, who was also
Enqi and Damkina, likewise returned. mixed with the Kishite from Ptah, and
28 He also descended upon the planet Hawilahite, from Anath, who were her
Earth.
parents. The actual genetic breeding, and
29 The same conversation took place
splicing of the cells of Kadmon began
between him and the planet Earth
people as with Gabriy'El, son of Rasi'EI and was done in a laboratory on the
And Zamma'El. planet Lahrnu "Mars", in the laboratory
30 The Anunnagi Miyka'El, likewise Shimti. Thus, it is said, Kadmon was
returned. created in the heavens before the earth.
31 Then the Anunnagi Enqi, son of How was this great task undertaken?
AND and Id, who bore the title When the scientist took the seed of
Izraa'El, was on the same errand. Ninti, and bred her with Adiuru, the
32 The planet Earth people, King Homo Sapien, the 16th seed of the
Atum of the Cuthites, again implored, Adama Project, after taking Genus
and began to lament and to cry. Homo to Homo Erectus, to Homo
33 Enqi said: "It is more incumbent Sapien. The Homo Sapien was mixed
upon me to obey the nourisher than with the seed of the Anunnagis. This
to take pity on you." was the process. When this new seed of
34 Accordingly, he collected a handful
Ninti and Adiuru was ready for the
of black mud, and blood cells, and he
transport from the heavens to the Qi
fashioned (cloned) the Adam that was
"earth", it was brought down to the
acting on the part of the Sustainer and
Creator himself. planet Earth and this Gene, or cell was
35 Then the Rabbiyuwna or the elders, genetically spliced into the DNA of
now moved the disagreeable mortals Atum, the ruler of the Atumites, and
Atum and his wife Lillith, into the city also into the DNA of Ptah, the ruler of
Salaam in Qodesh from the Idiglat, the Kishites. In time Ptah gave birth to
440
Figure 149
Kadmon, (Zakar, Adam)
441
CHAPTER FIVE
GAN THE ENCLOSED GARDEN
Tablet 1:37 Tablet 1:56
the daughter called Nekaybaw, meaning the Hindu, yet with a reddish skin
"tribal leader", and before that Atum color, thus the name Adam or Edum red
gave birth to the son called Kadmon, and ruddy.
meaning "up front." How was this great 43 When Enqi, the Aluhum Izraa'El,
task undertaken? While Kadmon was arrived in the glorious place the
yet, a baby of 2 years of age, before the Anunnagi, ALUHUM, he asked him
very birth of Nekaybaw, the chemists whether the planet Earth people had,
Anunnagi, Nergal and Arishkegal had this time, taken refuge with himself or
perfected the gene of Kadmon to make not.
his offspring, bone of his bone and flesh 44 Enqi replied:
of his flesh. So he was put into a deep 45 "Yes!"
sleep state, and the chemists went into 46 El Rabb said:
the marrow of his bone, and they 47 "If it took refuge with me from you,
extracted a cell from his blood to create why did you not spare it?"
his counterpart Nekaybaw. These newly 48 Enqi replied:
formed beings were to be placed in a 49 "I deemed obedience to you more
habitat, called an enclosed garden, one necessary than pity for it."
of the many, and at a certain age, to be 50 ANU, A'LYUN A'LYUN EL, The
watched and groomed. Most High The Highest continued:
And you should always remember the 51 "Depart, for 1 have made you
birth of our mother Nekaybaw, for she is Anunnagi of death, in an ether form for
the mother of mothers and her birthday all times."
shall be celebrateon the month of May, the 52 1 have placed the taking of the soul
tenth day. of Kadmon, and his seed into your
38 At age 21 Kadmon was moved power.
without clothes to the Enclosed Garden 53 At these words, The Anunnagi
called Eden located in Baali. Izraa'El, began to weep, saying:
39 At the age 18, Nekaybaw was 54 "Amongst the children of Kadmon,
moved into the same Enclosed Garden; called the Adamites and Enosites, there
and she also was without clothes or will be newsbearers who will
shame. undoubtedly hate me on this account."
40 Comprised of different colors and 55 However, ANU, A'LYUN
properties from the surface of the planet A'L YUN EL rejoined: "I shall send so
Earth, many complaints and diseases upon the
41 And having mixed all parts together, Adamites, they will not hate you, and
the birth of Kadmon, called the ground none of their deeds will be a cause of
Adamah, grief to you at all."
56 For this loud lamentation is
42 It was Formed as a black olive as
forbidden. but there is no harm in
black as the shadow hour in the skin
weeping for the dead: yet patience is
tone of the original Asiatic black man,
hme.r.
442
Figure 150
Ptah, Father Of Nekaybaw, Hawwah
443
Figure 151
Anath, Mother Of Nekaybaw, Hawwah
444
Figure 152
Nekaybaw, Hawwah, The Mother Of All Living Things
445
CHAPTER FIVE
GAN THE ENCLOSED GARDEN
Tablet 1:57 Tablet 2:29
57 It is a curse upon the people who flowed into the cracks and crevices of
wail and those around them who listen the dry land whose surrounding source
to them. was called oceans,
16 It was one water mass for the whole
Tablet Two planet Earth.
The Four Rivers 17 These same ancient Cushites became
(19 x 8 = 152) "black skins" or Kishites by the rusting
in their blood. These Kishites was one
Lo! Of the rivers, a river flows out of of the 14 tribes of Anunnagi that came
the site of delight in order to irrigate the down from the planet ship Nibiru,
Enclosed Garden of Delight, 18 That was launched from the 8th
2 And from over there it separated and planet Rizq, from the 19th galaxy,
became 4 rivers. Illyuwn.
3 The name of the first river is the 19 When they arrived here, and they
White Nile, or the Gihon: set up the first kingdom of Eridu and
4 It is the one that surrounds that the first temple called Obeid,
whole part of the planet Earth, Ethiopia 20 The 14 tribes broke into 2 sets of
5 The land of old, Nubia, called 300, the disagreeable three hundred,
Havilah, where there is gold. called Anaqites,
6 The gold of that part of the planet 21 And the agreeable, called Anunnagi,
Earth is very rich also, of the seven tribes of the Anunnagi.
7 In Nubia there can be found Gum 22 Between the two rivers of Idiglat,
Resin, Pearls, and also the Onyx Stone. Tigris and Furattu, Euphrates was the
8 The name of the second river, is original land of Kish established,
the Blue Nile, Pishon 23 These two rivers of Idiglat and
9 It is the same one that surrounds the Furattu were also occupied by one of
whole planet Earth, of those ancient the 7 disagreeable tribes of the Anaqites.
Cushites "black skins" Kishites of Eridu, 24 The original Kishites later migrated
in the Sumerian land, where the north, then west, through Ashkolam,
Anunnagi came down to Earth. known as Alkebu-lan, to join the other 7
10 The name of the third is the Idiglat, agreeable Anunnagi,
Tigris, "rapid stream, " 25 And on into Kemet, later changed to
11 It's the one flowing Eastward Mitsrayim, which is Egypt, where
towards the land of the ancient names did change. AN became ANU,
Ashurites, "to widen." "the Heavenly One", Ra, became El
12 The fourth is the Furattu, Eloh.
Euphrates, "breaking off." 26 Where Nunamnir, the son of ANU,
13 Between these rivers did the ancient was his Sumerian name and Enlil was his
tribe of Kish, from the Skies, later called title,
Cush, migrated and settled. 27 When he came to the planet Earth.
14 It is the same river that surrounds 28 Then, even later, he was mistakenly
the whole part of the planet Earth. called U sir.
15 Before these rivers and streams 29 The Greeks called him Osiris as did
446
CHAPTER FIVE
GAN THE ENCLOSED GARDEN
Tablet 2:29 Tablet 2:68
those of Babel who called him mouths of Enosites.
Dummuzi; and this is what they sang of 49 You are the substance of two lands
him: Mitsrayim, Kemet.
30 "Homage to you, Usir, Master of 50 You are them, the feeder of Kau
Eternity, Ruler of the Earthly Aluhum, "doubles,"
31 Whose names are manifold, 51 The governor of the companies of
whose forms are holy, the earthly Anunnagi.
32 You being of hidden form in the 52 You are the Beneficent spirit among
temples, whose etheric being is holy. the spirits.
33 You are the governor of Tattu, 53 The ANU of the celestial ocean
known as Busiris, Nun, the great water,
34 And also The Mighty One in 54 Which will rise up and engulf the
Sekhem, later called Letopolis, whole planet Earth; which drew from
35 The Mighty One, the Powerful you his waters.
One, holder of the staff of office, the 55 You send forth the North Wind at
wand of power. eventide,
36 The symbol of the ruler of the stars 56 And breathe from your nostrils to
of the Heavens. the satisfaction of your heart.
37 You are the master to whom praises 57 Your heart renews its youth, and
are ascribed in the province of Ati. you can produce the life of deities.
38 You are the prince of divine food in 58 The stars in the celestial heights are
Annu, later called Heliopolis. obedient unto you,
39 You are the Master who is 59 And the great doors of the sky open
commemorated in Mati, themselves before you.
40 The hidden soul, the master of Adu, 60 You are he to whom praises are
Qerrt Elephantine. ascribed in the Southern Heaven,
41 He who sees all, as the Sun sees Ra. 61 And thanks are given for you in the
42 He is the birth of the Sun, the Northern Heaven.
strength of the Sun, and the death of the 62 The imperishable stars are under
Sun. your supervIsIon,
43 The Ruler supreme in the white wall 63 And the stars which never set are
of Memphis. your thrones.
44 You are the Master of the great 64 Offerings appear before you at the
house in Khemenu, later called decree of Keb.
Hermopolis. 65 The companies of the Earthly
45 You are the Mighty One of victories Anunnagi, praise you,
in Shas-hetep, the master of eternity, 66 And the disagreeable Anunnagi, of
46 The Governor of Abydos, upper the Tuat, which is the other world,
Egypt, originally called Kemet, land of smell the Earth in paying homage to
the Nubians. you.
47 The path of his throne is 1ll 67 The uttermost parts of the planet
Ta-tcheser, a part of Abydos. Earth bow before you,
48 Your name is established in the 68 And the limits of the skies entreat
447
Figure 153
Osiris, Husband Of Isis, Aset
448
CHAPTER FIVE
GAN THE ENCLOSED GARDEN
Tablet 2:38 Tablet 2:104
you with supplications, when they see 87 You did stand up and smite your
you. enemy, and set your fear in your
69 Anunnagi, Anunnagi, who are of adversary.
the Holy Ones, are overcome before 88 You do bring the boundaries of the
you, mountains.
70 And all Kemetites offer 89 Your heart is fixed, your legs are set
thanksgiving unto you when it meets firm.
your majesty. 90 You are the heir of Keb and of the
71 You are a shining spirit-body, an sovereignty of the two lands of Kemet,
Anunnagi, the governor of Anunnagi called Mitsrayim.
spirit-bodies; 91 He, Keb, has seen his splendors.
72 Permanent is your rank, established 92 He has decreed for him, the
is your rule. guidance of the world by your hand, as
73 You are the well-doing power of the long as times endure.
company of the Anunnagi, 93 You have made this Qi, Earth, with
74 Gracious is your face, and beloved your hand, and the Tiamat, waters, and
by ANU, A'LYUN A'LYUN EL that the winds, and the vegetation, and all
sees It. the cattle,
75 Your fear is set in all the lands by 94 And all the feathered fowl, and all
reason of your perfect love; the fish,
76 And they cry out to your name 95 And all the creeping things, and all
making it the first of names, the wild animals thereof.
77 And all people make offerings to 96 The desert is the lawful possession
you. of the son of Nut.
78 You are the Master who is 97 The two lands of Mitsrayim are
commemorated in Heaven and upon the content to crown you upon the throne
planet Earth. of your father, like Ra.
79 Many are the cries which are made 98 You roll up into the horizon, you
to you at the Uak festival, have set the sun's light to overpower the
80 And with one heart and voice, absence of light,
Kemet, raise cries of joy to you. 99 You send forth air from your
81 "You are the great chief, the first plumes, and you flood the two lands like
among your brethren, the disk at daybreak.
82 The prince of the company of the 100 Your crown penetrate the height of
Earthly Anunnagi, Heaven,
83 The establisher of the right and 101 You are the companion of the
truth throughout the world, stars, and the guide of every Sarufaat.
84 The son who Set was on the great 102 You are beneficent in decree and
throne of his father Keb. speech,
85 You are the beloved of your mother 103 The favored one of the great
Nut, the daughter of Shu, and Tefnut, company of the Anunnagi,
the mighty one of valor, 104 And the beloved of the little
86 Who overthrew the Sebau-Fiend. company of human Anunnagi.
449
Figure 154
Nut
450
Figure 155
Shu
451
452
CHAPTER FIVE
GAN THE ENCLOSED GARDEN
Tablet 2:104 Tablet 2:133
105 His sister in faith was Aset, known named Horus and his eye, the right eye,
as Ishtar and Inanna, who has protected symbolizes the sun, for his great
him, grandfather, Amon Ra. His left
106 And has repulsed the fiends, and symbolizes the moon, for his mother,
turned aside calamities of evil from him. Isis, also called Dina.
107 She uttered the spell of Kingu, 122 Tammuz, the son of Dummuzi, or
called Leviathan, with the magical Usir, who is falsely called Osiris, whose
power of her mouth. heart was firm, is not to be mistaken
108 Her tongue was perfect, and it with Enlil, who also bore the title
never halted at a word. Damuzi.
109 Beneficent in command and word 123 The triumphant, the son of Isis,
was Aset, falsely called Isis, the woman who is Ishtar,
Ishtar of magical spells; 124 The heir of Osiris, who is really
110 The advocate of her brother III U sir and Dummuzi.
faith. 125 Yahweh was he known by the
111 She sought him untiringly, Hebrew, Ra was his name in Kemet.
112 She wandered round and round 126 And where Nudimmud, known as
about this planet Earth in sorrow, Enqi, became Set in Kemet.
113 And she alighted not without 127 Where Ishtar became Aset and later
finding him. Isis.
114 She made light with her feathers, 128 And this Aset and Usir, known as
she created air with her wings, Dummuzi, did give birth to Tammuz,
115 And she uttered the death wail for 129 Who was also falsely known as
her brother in faith. Horus to the Greeks and Har in Kemet
116 She raised up the inactive members (the original name of Egypt). From this
of whose heart was still. name, Horus, do we get Horus-scope or
117 She drew from him his essence, she Horus who scopes the stars of the
made an heir, heaven; and horizon, which is
118 She reared the child in loneliness, Horus-rising from the darkest or dead.
119 And the place where he was not In Greek it's Huios simply meaning
known, and he grew in strength and "son." Your raising from the dead or
stature, resurrection of the Son of God is born
120 And his hand was mighty in the in these facts.
house of Keb. 130 He is also known as Ha-Mashiakh
121 The company of the Anunnagi in Hebrew, whose father was David, the
rejoiced, at the coming of Har, falsely beloved.
called Horus. This Horus was the son 131 He is known as Christ, the Messiah
of Osiris and Isis. Osiris was the son of of the Christians, whose father is
Geb and Nut, and the grandson of Jehovah,
Amon Ra. This Horus had a fight with 132 Al Masih of the Muhammadans,
his brother Set, who ripped out his left whose father is Gabriy'EI, the Holy
eye. Thus you have the "evil eye." Ghost,
Now the grandson of Horus was also 133 El Shaadi in the Torah of Genesis,
453
Figure 157
Aset Also Called Isis
454
Figure 158
Horus
455
Figure 159
Geb
456
CHAPTER FIVE
GAN THE ENCLOSED GARDEN
Tablet 2:134 Tablet 3:4
134 And Kristos, son of Thehos, in the you're a slave for: spook gods. shrines.
Evangel of Revelations, Al Shadidu in and Kaabas ..
the Qur'aan. 149 And you are not slaving for him.
135 This is what the change in the whom I am slaving for. AL ALYUWN
tongues from Cuneiform, to Akkadian ALY AND
did. 150 You will have your Diyn. way of
136 Then into the many tongues it life/decision and I will have mine. "
caused to come into being, 151 Mitsrayim settled northeast. Phut
137 Where names and dates were moved on further west.
changed to confuse those who read its 152 Kish moved down southward to set
babbling. up the land of Kish today, called Nubia
138 The original Kishite descendants, "Sudan", and even to Aksum,
migrated from the land of Qodesh, "Ethiopia", the Land of the Nubuns.
139 Where in time, they did mix with
the seed of Utnafishtim, also called Tablet Three
Noah. The Enclosed Garden
140 Making his genes, perfect by a (19x2 =38)
mixture of the Aluhum and the
Enoshites. Lo! First you must live and rule in this
141 Through Utnafishtim's son Ham, Enclosed Garden Of Delight located in
Cush the son of Ham was born. Baali, which is located in Indonesia, the
142 This son was named after his asiatic India. It's a duplicate of our own
Sumer descendants Kish, which is abode, the enclosed garden of Qodesh,
another name for Cush, who he traveled the most holy place. Kadmon then being
with his brother Mizraim and Phut, 21 years of age, AND commanded that
leaving the albino Canaan born in the he Live In the enclosed garden as an
ship, that did hover above the Earth. enclosed habitat, because he was against
143 Canaan, dwelt amongst the unruly activity, and lustful sexual acts
disagreeable. Cush, Mitsrayim and Phut for purposes, other than the prescribed
crossed through Ashkolam and said of periods of reproduction.
the Canaanites, who hid what they 2 Oh Kadmon you must live in it; take
knew to be true. care of all that is in it. But beware of this
144 They were to answer, then in this Luciferian, a Reptilian named Nakhash,
way, say: who is part Anunnagi, and part
145 "0 you. Al Kaafiruwn. those who Reptilian, being the son of the reptilian
conceal that which they know to be the Humbaba, and the Anunnagi Mylitta.
facts. Right Knowledge. 3 Oh Kadmon, it's up to you to inform
146 I am not a slave to what you are .6 Nekaybaw when she arrives of his
~ disagreeable ways. And if you see this
147 And you are not a slave for Him. tablet, the Akasha Records under the
whom I am a slave for. AL ALyuwN tree in the midst of the garden, don't eat
ALY AND. of its fruits and don't even touch it.
148 And I am not.6 slave of what 4 And the Yahuwa of the Anunnagi
457
CHAPTER FIVE
GAN THE ENCLOSED GARDEN
Tablet 3:4 Tablet 3:27
ordered Arazul, also spelled Arazu, to 15 For in the very same day you eat
build the foundation of this garden. from it you will be destined to die."
5 And the Anunnagi Kalka'EI, also 16 And this Yahuwa of the Anunnagi,
known as and Uri'EI, son of Azari'EI Kalka'el said to them, "It's not right that
and Rafiki'EI said, "Look you have been Kadmon should be separated from
given every herb with a yielding seed, Nekaybaw, who is also called Hawwah
which is on the surface of the whole or Eve. I will bring his helper for him to
planet Earth. see.II
6 And every tree, which yields fruit 17 And out of Adamah, the ground,
and has its own seed to reproduce; it is Yahuwa of the Anunnagi formed every
in this Enclosed Garden of Delight just living thing of the part of the outer field,
for you, Kadmon. outside of the enclosed garden,
7 Inform your mate of all these things 18 Every bird of the air and birds of the
which I command. land, and all the flocks of which Lahar
8 And inform her that all of this is for was responsible for.
your consumption. 19 And he brought them into the
9 And to every living animal of the enclosed garden unto Kadmon, who is
planet Earth, and to every bird of the also called Zakar and Adam, just to see
Skies and birds of the ground, and to what he would name them:
everything that swims on the planet 20 And whatever Kadmon named
Earth, in which there is a living soul, every living spirit, that became its name.
you are to rule it as we rule over you. 21 And Kadmon named all the
10 And EI Eloh rules us and EL non-speaking mammals, and all the birds
KULUWM, The ALL rules all things." and all that lives in the sea,
11 And EI Eloh, the Yahuwa of the 22 Which were originally from the
Aluhum, transported Kadmon from outer part of the world called Sawdeh,
Qodesh to Baali, and allowed him to the outer fields, which in time became
stay in the Enclosed Garden of Delight known as Sudan.
to be a slave and to preserve it, that 23 But as for Kadmon, the earthling
they, the Aluhum may observe the called Adam, who is also known as
obedience or disobedience of this being, Zakar, he did not have his counterpart
made in their image and after their or mate yet, for it was not time for him
likeness. to know Nekaybaw, who was bone of
12 And EI Eloh, the Yahuwa of the his bone, flesh of his flesh.
Aluhum, made the first commandment 24 Remember my child this great task
for the Adamites, and test of their was done when Kadmon was yet still a
nature, are they destined to disobey and babe of 2 years old, Yahuwa of the
seek to overthrow the Gods. Anunnagi, had Kadmon sedated, and the
13 Saying, "You may eat without cost great chemist Nergal,
of any tree in this enclosed garden. 25 Son of Enqi performed the brain
14 However, of that special tree of surgery of gene splicing to maim him.
hallucination that is in the center, you 26 Kadmon was put in a coma state.
are not to eat from it. 27 The chemist, Nergal, went into his
458
Figure 160
Arazu, The Anunnaqi Who Built The Foundation
Of The Enclosed Garden
459
Figure 161
Lahar, The Anunnaqi Who Kept The Flocks Of Birds
460
Figure 162
The Great Anunnaqi Scientists Nergal And Arishkegal And
The Experiment
461
CHAPTER FIVE
GAN THE ENCLOSED GARDEN
Tablet 3:27 Tablet 4:12
rib bone marrow, to take cells from the knew no shame, they were naked.
blood of Kadmon, to mix it in order to
create Nekaybaw, also called Hawwah, Tablet Four
or Eve, who was destined to be the mate The Reptilian Nakhash
of Kadmon. (19 x 17= 323)
28 The chemist Nergal Shar'etser, Enqi,
Ninti and Arishkegal, took from Lo! Now all was done. Kadmon was
Kadmon's X and Y chromosomes. placed in this Enclosed Garden of
29 They took one of the X Delight for a special reason.
chromosomes, and closed up the wound 2 He was to know about all the things
in his rib cage. in the garden,
30 From the X chromosomes, which 3 And he was to inform his mate,
Yahuwa of the Anunnagi, ordered the Nekaybaw, about all the thicgs in the
great scientist Nergal Shar'etser, to take garden,
from Kadmon, 4 And all the laws of the garden, and
31 He genetically bred in the genes of about the nature of the Reptilians.
Ptah of the Kishite, Bushmen tribe, and 5 Yet, this being Kadmon, forgot to
Anath of the Havilahite, Dogon tribes, inform his mate of this being, who is a
32 A female child, Nekaybaw, brought Reptilian.
her to Nippur in Qodesh, 6 He takes many forms to deceive and
33 And at age 18, when it was time for beguile humans.
her to know Kadmon, she was brought 7 In his forgetfulness they did fall; and
unto the enclosed garden to Kadmon, to he became known as Zakar,
be his mate. 8 "The one that did not remember" the
34 Kadmon said to the Anunnagi first laws.
Kalka'El, who is also called Uri'EI: 9 Nekaybaw, meaning "tribal leader,"
35 "Nekaybaw is also of my very own for his tribe, through him, was to be
flesh and bone transplant, because she ruled by her tribe. So she was suppose
was taken out of my very genes." She to be ruler.
Nekaybaw was also shaped and formed 10 This Kadmon and Nekaybaw were
out of the ground, Adama, of the Planet not the first Adamites on the planet
Earth, Adamites. This was a form of Earth,
incest, in so far as Nekaybaw was of the 11 There were Adamites, or people of
blood of Kadmon, making her his the ground, living on Earth long before
daughter. Kadmon and Nekaybaw, they were the
36 The highest laws states, an Adamite first experiment from the Homo Erectus
is suppose to leave his tribe into Homo Sapiens, that was done by
Cuthites/ Atumites, the Hindus, the scientists Enqi and Mother Ninti. In
37 And to join his mate's tribe, fact, anyone who lived and originated
Cushites, the Dogon; and they are to on earth are Adamites, for it merely
become the same tribe Adamites. means "earthling, Adamah. "
38 Kadmon and Nekaybaw were in the 12 I, Kadmon, successor of Atum and
Enclosed Garden of Baali where they Lillith, and my confidante, Nekaybaw,
462
CHAPTER FIVE
GAN THE ENCLOSED GARDEN
Tablet 4:12 Tablet 4:36
as newly created beings, obeyed serpent.
A'LYUN A'LYUN EL Most Glorified 24 The beautiful woman, Thukkiac,
and Exalted's words, known as, Ashnan, who was the finest
13 They lived symbolically 450,000, of all the birds of the enclosed garden,
years in the enclosed garden, which is came out of Gan, one blessed day out of
rounded off to 500 years, without inquisitiveness.
approaching the forbidden tree. 25 Her beauty could be likened to
14 But Nakhash, Haylal, son of emeralds and pearls.
Shakhar, also known as Dawn, curse be 26 And because her voice was so
upon him, wandered constantly on the enchanting, she was appointed to sing
outskirts of Gan, the Enclosed Garden the praise of A'LYUN A'LYUN EL,
of Delight. The Most High Glorified And Exalted,
15 Resolving to lead us, supreme 27 Which was the job of Nakhash
beings-new race--into the hands of before he fell.
Naana, who is Sin. 28 But first he, Nakhash went to the
16 Because he was denied admission white bird, Arzy'El, who said: "You will
into the enclosed garden, not enter me."
17 He was constantly seeking a covert 29 So he went to the black bird,
way to enter Gan. Basy'El, who also said, "No!"
18 But the east gates were shut to 30 Then the red bird, Sire, she too said:
Nakhash,. And his residence was 20 "No!"
miles outside of this Enclosed Garden of 31 All these birds came from the same
Delight. school as the beautiful woman came
19 And it was guarded by the agreeable from, and that beautiful woman was
Aluhum Rudwaan, son of Azari'El and Thukkiac ."
Rafiki'El, peace be upon you and the
mercy of El Eloh. Nakhash Deceives Thukkiac
Who Is Also Known As Ashnan
The Creatures In
The Enclosed Garden Of Delight 32 One day while observing the
beautiful woman, Thukkiac, who is also
20 There were two other creatures also known as Ashnan-who Nakhash hated,
placed in Gan. 33 Nakhash, said to himself:
21 One was the Peacock Thukkiac, "Doubtlessly, this beautiful bird must be
known as Ashnan, who really Vam.'1
symbolizes a beautiful young lady, 34 Perhaps I may be able to persuade
22 She, Thukkiac, known as Ashnan, her to usher me into Gan secretly. "
was an agreeable Aluhum. She was of 35 Determinedly, he waited until the
one of the schools of Zodoq. Ashnan beautiful woman had gone so far from
was responsible for the grain and the east gates,
sustenance of the enclosed garden. 36 That she no longer could be
23 The other one was the Taniyn, overheard by Rudwaan, may El Eloh
Dragon, as a symbol of Tiamat, the send peace upon him, and the other
463
Figure 163
Thukkiac, Ashnan
464
Figure 164
Arzy'el The White Bird
465
Figure 165
Basy' el The Black Bird
466
Figure 166
Sire, The Red Bird
467
CHAPTER FIVE
GAN THE ENCLOSED GARDEN
Tablet 4:36 Tablet 4:64
Aluhum that protected Gan, by the Creator, thus she had faith in
37 And when she was within reach, he him.
whispered to the beautiful woman. This 52 Now fearing that Rudwaan, may EI
is how he got the name Nakhash, The Eloh send peace upon him, who guarded
Whisperer. the east gate of the enclosed garden,
38 "You are the most wonderful and might search her,
beautiful of all birds of the enclosed 53 Nakhash swiftly said unto the
garden." beautiful woman:
39 "I am?" she answered. "But who are 54 "Rudwaan is a deceiver, trust in me;
you who seemed frightened as if 55 Let me put my lips against you.
someone did pursue you?" 56 I will inhale as you exhale and I will
40 "I am one of those Aluhum Sarufaat house your spirit.
who was appointed to sing the praise of 57 Fear nothing," said Nakhash, "I will
A'LYUN A'LYUN EL, Most Glorified utter holy names that shall render
And Exalted. Rudwaan speechless."
41 But I have slipped away, for just an 58 The beautiful woman, trustingly,
instant, to visit the enclosed garden, placed her lips against Nakhash for a
which the Aluhum prepared for the kiss, as he blew his evil spirit into the
faithful. beautiful woman's mouth,
42 Will you conceal me under your 59 As she wrestled with Nakhash and
beautiful wing so I may re-enter Gan?" with his spirit, she was engulfed.
requested Nakhash. 60 When they passed Rudwaan, he was
43 "Why should I commit an act which unable to utter a sound.
would bring the displeasure of the 61 With the success of this promise, the
Aluhum Most Glorified and Exalted, beautiful woman opened her mouth
upon me?" Asked the beautiful woman. expecting Nakhash to resume to his
44 "Fear not, take me with you natural state.
charming bird, 62 But Nakhash preferred to remain
45 And I will teach you three where he was, and to speak to me,
mysterious words, Kadmon, from the beautiful woman's
46 Which shall preserve you from mouth.
sickness, 63 Nakhash, who now disguised
47 Age and death," replied Nakhash. himself as the beautiful woman,
48 "Must then the inhabitants of the succeeded in the re-entry; where he
enclosed garden die?" she asked. witnessed the beautiful serpent.
49 "All with the exception of those
who know the three words which I Nakhash Deceives Taniyn
possess," replied Nakhash.
50 "Are you speaking the truth?" asked 64 In the enclosed garden also lived the
the beautiful woman. "Indeed I am." dragon called Taniyn; it was the one
replied Nakhash. who confirmed the lie of Nakhash, so it
51 The beautiful woman could not received the curse of losing his legs in
conceive of any creature swearing falsely the enclosed garden.
468
Diagram 69
Taniyn, The Dragon
469
CHAPTER FIVE
GAN THE ENCLOSED GARDEN
Tablet 4:65 Tablet 4:98
65 Taniyn was a pet that was given to 82 Shall my breath expire, and my
Nekaybaw from her friend, Anat, tongue be paralyzed and my limbs
daughter of Udum and Mami, the rulers become impotent?
of Qodesh, before she entered the 83 Shall my eyes and ears be closed at
enclosed garden. shadow hours? Will this noble form of
66 Taniyn was the ruler of the beasts. mine, shall it perish to dust?
67 Her head was like rubies and her 84 Never! Never! Teach me the 3
eyes like emeralds. mystenes,
68 Her skin shone like the mirrors of 85 And if Rudwaan's wrath would be
various hues. like upon me,
69 As for Anat, her hair was short and 86 I will hasten to The Aluhum
woolly like that of the noble virgins and Sarufaat,
her form resembled the stable camel. 87 And still I will disguise you
70 Her breath was sweet like musk, and throughout the enclosed garden."
sandalwood, 88 The Taniyn then opened her mouth,
71 And her words were songs of praise. 89 Nakhash flew into it and seated
72 She fed on saffron and her resting himself in the hollow part of her teeth,
place was on the borders of the beautiful poisoning them to all eternity, venom.
rivers in the enclosed garden called 90 Even though Taniyn disagreed, and
Shafu'ane, which the Muhammadans felt deceived,
call Kawthar. 91 She consented from fear of the
73 Taniyn was created symbolically Anunnagi, but more so for her desire to
1,000 years before me, Kadmon, and it obtain the 3 mysterious words.
was destined to be the playmate of 92 In Gan, Nakash disguised as Taniyn,
Nekaybaw. had succeeded in accomplishing another
74 Nakhash, shrewdly knowing that disagreeable act.
Taniyn was created 1,000 years before 93 Lurking in Gan for the opportune
me, Kadmon, and destined to be my moment, he seduced my mate
mate Nekaybaw's Playmate, Nekaybaw.
75 He, Nakhash, said to himself,
76 "This creature must be more devious Nakhash Deceives Nekaybaw
than I, in order to remain in eternal
youth and vigor. 94 Appearing to Nekaybaw as her
77 She would undoubtedly dare the playmate, Nakhash began to sigh.
displeasure of Rudwaan, may El Eloh, 95 "Why are you so cast down? Why
send peace upon him, at the price of my has your countenance dropped so low?"
three valuable words." asked Nekaybaw who thought this to be
78 He was inevitably right in his her playmate.
conjectures, 96 The voice of the Taniyn with
79 For no sooner had he informed the Nakhash in her chest sighed again,
T aniyn of this adventure, she exclaimed, 97 "I am exhausted for the destiny of
80 "Can it be so? you and your mate."
81 Shall I be visited by death? 98 "Why? Do we not possess in Gan,
470
Figure 167
Udum, Father Of Anat
471
Figure 168
Mami, Mother Of Anat
472
Figure 169
Anat, Playmate Of Nekaybaw
473
CHAPTER FIVE
GAN THE ENCLOSED GARDEN
Tablet 4:98 Tablet 4:132
all that we desire?" exclaimed 114 "Who are you, singular being,
Nekaybaw. whose likes I have never seen?"
99 "True," said Nakhash, his voice Nekaybaw inquired
dropped to a whisper. 115 "I was a man, but have become an
100 "Yet the best of fruits from Gan Anunnagi Aluhum of light,
and the only one which can portray you 116 Father of The Illuminated Ones,"
perfect of wisdom in life and death, is he replied.
denied you; all the rest of them would 117 "By what means?" she asked.
afford you no pleasure." 118 Profoundly, he began to speak in a
101 "Do you know the reason why this whisper.
fruit has been denied us?" Asked 119 "By eating of this blessed fruit of
Nekaybaw. which I am envious,
102 "I do," answered Nakhash, "and it 120 The Anunnagi Most Glorified and
is precisely this knowledge which fills Exalted, had forbidden me to taste,
my heart with care. 121 And for 6,000 years I submitted to
103 All the fruits which are given to his command until I felt the pain of
you are endowed with the calamities of death."
weakness, disease, old age, and death. 122 He, then transformed himself into
104 This is the cessation of life. The an old wrinkled and frail man.
forbidden fruit alone bestows eternal 123 "My eyes lost their luster and grew
youth and vigor." dim.
105 "You have never spoken of these 124 My ears could no longer hear the
things until now beloved Taniyn, sounds of nature.
106 Where have you derived this 125 My teeth decayed and I could
knowledge,?" asked Nekaybaw? neither eat without pain, nor speak
107 "An Anunnagi of the green light, without discretion.
whom I met under the forbidden tree, 126 My hands trembled, my feet
informed me of it," said Nakhash. shook,
108 "I too want this knowledge. I will 127 My head hung down upon my
speak with this Anunnagi." breast,
109 On that instant, Nekaybaw left her 128 I lost a sense of touch and a sense
tent, and hurried toward the forbidden of love.
tree called Kaysum, Sizen, or Shaziy 129 My back was bent.
"to be splintered." 130 At last, my whole appearance
110 Each fruit cluster contained 15,000 became a frightful sight so that all the
thousand grains. inhabitants of the enclosed garden flew
111 Nakhash, who knew of from me.
Nekaybaw's curiosity, 131 This is called, the age of death.
112 Sprang out of the Taniyn's mouth 132 I then longed for death, and
and stood under the tree, expected to meet it." Nakhash then
113 In the shape of an asked her, "Do you want your mate,
Anunnagi--Sama'EI by name-with a Kadmon, to be young and handsome
human face. forever? Or do you want him to die of
474
Figure 170
Zakar And Nekaybaw In The Garden Of Delight With
Nakhash In His Real Form: A Flugelrod, Wrapped Around
A Tree
475
CHAPTER FIVE
GAN THE ENCLOSED GARDEN
Tablet 4:132 Tablet 4:167
old age? deceived herself into thinking she was
133 But by betaking of this fruit, I wiser, younger, more beautiful, and
became as strong, and as beautiful first. could never die.
134 Though many thousands of years 149 Finding it more pleasant than all
have elapsed since, that she had ever tasted, Nekaybaw took
135 I am not sensitive to the slightest one piece and presented it to me,
change, Kadmon.
136 Neither in my appearance or in my 150 I, Kadmon, resisted and proceeded
energIes, to argue with Nekaybaw for 1 entire
137 And I have the gift of the hour of years in Earth time in the
wisdom of he who created you, enclosed garden.
138 And this tree is a very delightful 151 I, Kadmon, observed the joy on
tasting tree. Here, taste id" Nekaybaw's face,
139 "Is this the truth?" asked 152 The humor she felt,
Nekaybaw. 153 And the beauty she felt she
140 "Is it not pleasant to your eyes? It portrayed.
can restore all beauty." But at the pause 154 Finally, I yielded to her
of each breath as Nekaybaw would look opportunity,
away in thought, his real form would 155 And ate the second grain, which
appear as a Halaabean, Flugelrod, with Nekaybaw had concealed constantly
the body of a snake wrapped around a within her hand.
tree. 156 At the touch of the forbidden fruit
141 "Is it good for food, is it the best of against my lips,
spices, of herbs? It will keep your body 157 The intake of the intoxicants from
healthy? the poppy seed,
142 It is not mysterious to all of us. 158 My crown rose towards the skies,
143 It will give you wisdom, and you 159 All of my fingers, and the
know not of your will. countenance of my robes dropped from
144 You shall become filled with joy, kingship to man;
as in your youth. 160 From ruler to slave;
145 By El Eloh, Most Glorified and 161 From guardian to guarded;
Exalted, who created me, I do speak the 162 From leader to follower;
truth," Nakhash says, speaking 163 From wise to fooled;
deceitfully. 164 From giver to taker;
165 And from supreme being to human
The Disagreeable Act being.
166 Nakedness appeared to our eyes,
146 It was then Nekaybaw trusted him, and obvious were our naked states, and
and betook of the intoxicating fruit, we began having sexual intercourse,
147 And immediately began to feel the while inside this habitat called the
pain of pleasure running through her enclosed garden, which was against the
body. command of ANU.
148 She, in the state of intoxication, 167 The throne which had been erected
476
CHAPTER FIVE
GAN THE ENCLOSED GARDEN
Tablet 4:167 Tablet 4:192
for us in the tent, chased us away, and 176 Nekaybaw, my mate, would have
cried" rebels depart." followed, but she too was entangled by
168 The Maymuwn, unicorn, (one her own hair, as well as the branches,
horned creature) upon which I 177 While the voice behind the tree
attempted to fly, exclaimed:
169 Would not suffer me to mount it, 178 "From the wrath of The Anunnagi
170 Kadmon asked, "Have you kept Most Glorified and Exalted, there is no
the covenant of the Anunnagi Most escape.
Glorified and Exalted?" 179 Submit to their divine decree, leave
171 All the creatures of the enclosed this Enclosed Garden.
garden had then turned from us, and 180 The Enclosed Garden continued its
besought the Anunnagi Most Glorified toil of wrath, yea, both of you creatures
and Exalted, to remove the human pair who have been seduced to transgress.
from the special spot in Gan.
172 The Anunnagi Most Glorified and The Curse
Exalted addressed me in the voice of
thunder: "Were you not commanded to 181 By the sweat of your brow you
abstain from the fruit, and were you shall earn your bread,
forewarned of the cunningness of 182 And the curse of blood shall be on
Nakhash, your foe?" the hands of Nekaybaw;
173 I, Kadmon, attempted to flee, 183 By each month shall her body yield
because I heard the Anunnagi walking blood.
and talking in midday, while Nekaybaw 184 You will become blood and work
and I indulged in a sexual act, that was until your brow sweats.
taught to us by Haylal; and we enjoyed 185 And Nakhash and his sons will also
ourselves very much, for we did become blood,
conceive that pleasure to be a gift. We 186 To deceive the Adamites, and their
were placed inside this habitat to be sons, the Enoshites;
observed by the four Anunnagi 187 Be ever watchful of him and his
scientists: Enqi, Ninti, Nergal and his sons and daughters, the Black Devils.
wife Areshkigal. Our sexual act 188 I too will watch them until your
displeased ANU, A'LYUN A'LYUN earliest bloodline, has come to their final
EL. day.
174 But we felt this new feeling we 189 Even Nekaybaw shall be visited by
later found out was shame, when the the 4 quarters of the moon with the
Anunnagi found our hiding place, while blood of Kadmon,
the 24 Yahwehans were walking in the 190 She has crucified him with all kinds
garden, and one of the Yah, Enlilites of sickness. Humans born of women
spoke out and said, "What is this that will have sicknesses.
you are doing, and who taught you 191 And she shall bear children in pain.
about this?' 192 The beautiful woman Thukkiac
175 But I was hid by the branches of shall be deprived of her voice in song,
the tree called "Talh." she will say nothing from this day
477
CHAPTER FIVE
GAN THE ENCLOSED GARDEN
Tablet 4:192 Tablet 4:216
forward. Garubaat stood by it, bearing a 2 edged
193 Taniyn shall be deprived of its legs sword, which is a sharp tongue, he who
and beautiful decor. would ask you questions that you must
194 Their school shall no longer be be able to answer to re-enter the gate.
held up in respect, they shall worship 206 Its form was horrible, that of a
Sama'EI, that is Haylal, son of Shakar, Halaabean, Flugelrod, for he had pale,
and this school of Tiamat, the Satan or blue eyes and yellow hair, like string.
Serpent is The Spell of Sleep or 207 His skin was without color and he
Leviathan casted by Zu, with the chant had faces turning in every way. He was
'Zig Zag Zig. 'Religion is the trap. of the lesser beings, the defected breed,
195 Many of the seed of Kadmon will bred to rule the Earth for 8,400 years,
be in his religion. earth time, grafted from the demonic
196 The darkest covert, the Hindus before the birth of Kadmon.
Nuwaubians, of the planet Earth shall 208 Gan was cast asunder by the anger
be its dust for food, of the Anunnagi Most Glorified and
197 The Taniyn thus shall eat Exalted, and he became barren,
Kadmon's dust for food. All his seed, 209 A desert.
Adamites and Enosites. 210 One day to yield the rich soil, that
198 To kill a Taniyn brings 7 fold a would give back to Kadmon, and his
reward. descendants, its throne and glory.
199 But Nakhash shall depart in eternal 211 This desert soil will yield the rich
pain and hell. He will fail in this black oil, which will make its land most
undertaking. sought after and respected.
212 Kadmon and Nekaybaw reunited
The Three Of Them after 100 years of the old time and they
Were Cast Out both cried until they met at the same
place that they did that shameful act,
200 Kadmon, and Nekaybaw were and it became known as Arafat, which is
hurled out of the enclosed garden.
today located in Saudia Arabia, for they
201 Kadmon and Nekaybaw
knew each other there sexually before
consequently snatched a leaf from one of
the appointed time.
the trees, wherewith to cover
213 From there they went to Bakka at
themselves.
the gate, and they tried to grab hold of a
202 Kadmon was cast out of the east
gate of repentance, in which this taught leaf from Gan.
him that he might return through that 214 Once the Anunnagi Most Glorified
same way, then he ran and hid in a cave. and Exalted, spoke in thunder:
203 Nekaybaw was cast out through 215 "Each period of your year, the half
the west gate of wrath. of Sha'ub, (Sha'baan) shall your
204 But Nakhash was cast out through descendants names be written on a leaf.
the north gate of the cursed, destined 216 On that same tree which is "The
was he. Tree Of Life" which you reached for,
205 And the gate was shut and a shall be shaken, and those leaves fall, be
478
CHAPTER FIVE
GAN THE ENCLOSED GARDEN
Tablet 4:216 Tablet 4:239
they prepared or unprepared. This tree to 8 ether; making him an Asiatic Black
is symbolic of all that lived each year, a Man, a disagreeable Hindu--the first
record of who will die. human devil on earth as opposed to the
217 So be prepared, with 100 beast--in human form, a Flugelrod. And
prostrations in Taful and much he tightened his brow, which is also the
remembrance, meditation and reciting, custom of men in sorrow and confusion.
reading, for that full shadow hour. Do 225 All of nature wept with them.
not let sleep over take you, or you shall 226 The birds, beasts, insects, which
return to us for judgment." Stay awake fled from Kadmon, by reason of his sin
through that night. Those that don't of consuming of the forbidden tree,
without good reason, as in health shall were touched by their lamentations;
be judged as uncaring. 227 And they, came to manifest
218 Because of this act, which you have sympathy for their moaning, groaning,
committed with distress and pain each and their crying.
human will begin to wrinkle, which will 228 First came the locust, so last shall
be a sign of your regret. be the locust.
219 When Kadmon and Nekaybaw 229 The entire universe,
were put out of the enclosed garden, 230 All created beings from the
Kadmon and Nekaybaw began growing smallest insect to the Anunnagi, who
away from each other out of anger, held the world in one hand,
accusing one another for their wrong. 231 Were weeping with Kadmon.
220 They went in different directions
and didn't communicate symbolically Gabriy'El Zodoq Is Sent To Kadmon
for 1,000 years; what seems to them, the
Anunnagi, a lifetime, 1,000 years, which 232 ANU, A'LYUN A'L YUN EL,
is one day of earth time. The 100 years Most Glorified and Exalted, sent
of separation seemed like 1000 years to Gabriy, son of El Eloh, gaining the title,
them, as in 1 day is equal to 1000 years 233 The Yielder, The Merciful, for he
to the Yahwehans. is the revelation bearer.
221 Up until their crying could be 234 Gabriy'El, came to Kadmon, with
heard by each other. these words:
222 Kadmon's, voice traveling from the 235 "I seek the forgiveness of ANU,
east wind, and Nekaybaw's from the A'LYUN A'LYUN EL, my Rabb, for
west wind; all the deeds 1 have committed, 1 repent
223 On Nekaybaw hearing it, she to him."
placed her hands over her face, which 236 These words were destined to save
women will do in despair. all the news bearers,
224 Kadmon, put his right hand on his 237 And all of the mortals.
beard, for the original man did not grow 238 As soon as Kadmon, had
hair on their face-only those beast men, pronounced these words with a patient
the Enkiduites grew hair all over their heart,
body. Kadmon being the mixed seed of 239 The power of the skies opened to
Hindu, did grow hair on his face, 7 112 him and Gabriy'EI said:
479
CHAPTER FIVE
GAN THE ENCLOSED GARDEN
Tablet 4:240 Tablet 4:268
240 "AND, who is also known as EI "WILL".
Eloh the Source and the Exalted, has 256 One to warn you against sin,
accepted your repentance. disagreeable act.
241 Give gratitude to AND, EI Eloh 257 The other to lead you to the
and he will grant all your requests, and practice of agreeable living.
even restore you to the enclosed garden 258 Two counterparts shall forever
at the appointed time." watch your slips, your slides, your
242 Kadmon, called out, "Defend me doubts, and your questions, and this is
against the future tricks, your WILL.
243 And flattery of my foe Nakhash." 259 Four points by 2.
244 AND Most Glorified and Exalted 260 Look at your fingers? Hold up
replied: your first 2 fingers, 4 points by 2. 2
245 "Say continually, there is no Allah, pointing up and 2 pointing below, "as
A'LYUN A'L YUN EL except AND, above so below."
A'LYUN A'LYUN EL, and you shall 261 Kadmon asked:
wound Nakhash with a poison arrow." 262 "Oh, AND Most Glorified and
246 Kadmon, asked: Exalted, assure me of your pardon, also
247 "Will not meat, and drink of the of my future deeds."
planet and its dwelling ensnare me?" 263 "Thus, you can only gain by the
248 "Drink water, eat clean vegetables, works of righteousness. I shall punish
for they shall be your meat. A void disagreeable deeds at once, and reward 7
eating the flesh of other animals. All fold for the agreeable which you shall
food should be prepared in the name of do."
Allah Most Glorified and Exalted, and
you should build holy temples by their Miyka'El Is Sent To Nekaybaw
abode.
249 Nakhash shall have no power over 264 At this time the Anunnagi
you, and he shall also build holy temples Miyka'EI was sent to Nekaybaw,
if you follow these things." announcing to her the mercy of the
250 Kadmon asked: Anunnagi.
251 "But what if he pursues me with 265 Nekaybaw said: "I am weak in
evil thoughts, and dreams in the shadow heart, and in mind, to fight against my
hour?" deeds."
252 "Then rise from your resting spot 266 "AND, A'LYUN A'LYUN EL
and call out to ANU, A'LYUN Most Glorified And Exalted, has you
A'LYUN EL Most Glorified and feeling shame, and through its power,
Exalted." you shall subdue your passions, even as
253 Kadmon asked: man conquers his own faith."
254 "0 ANU, Most Glorified And 267 Nekaybaw asked: "And who shall
Exalted, how shall I always distinguish protect me against the powers of mortals
between agreeable and disagreeable?" if Nakhash decides to come my way?"
255 "I will grant you my guidance, 2 268 "Truth, testing spirits of truth. Be
angelic beings shall dwell in your heart, not fooled not by the men, who look
480
Diagram 70
Four Points By Two
481
CHAPTER FIVE
GAN THE ENCLOSED GARDEN
Tablet 4:268 Tablet 4:297
like men, but have the mind of 281 They will be like reeds, there is no
Nakhash, human devils." death in which they live.
269 Nekaybaw asked: "Who shall 282 Each of them will have 6 skins.
protect me against the powers of 283 They will have snakes of fire in
Nakhash?" their bellies, and their voices will have
270 "He who is not only strong in the sound of the cry of wild beasts; high
body and mind, but whom all the rulers as the pipes of Ban who is also called
prefers, a trustworthy person, an honest Pan.
person. His love, and compassion 284 They will kill for no reason, yet,
towards you which I have put in his they will rule the planet Earth for 6,000
heart, I will make you aware of his Earth years after Utnafishtim, who is
presence." also called Noah, son of Lamech,
271 Nekaybaw asked: "Is it true that 285 Son of Methuselah, son of Enoch,
ANU, Most Glorified and Exalted, will 286 Son of Jared, son of Enos,
grant me no other token of his favor?" 287 Son of Seth, son of Kadmon, son of
272 "You shall be rewarded through all Atum.
the pain of motherhood, 288 They will win the souls of many of
273 And if you do pass in childbearing, Kadmon's children.
you shall be a spiritual Martyr. Seek you 289 They will eat from his hand,
Kadmon, and be with him as one flesh." willingly and serve him,
274 Lo! ANU, A'LYUN A'LYUN EL 290 Drink of his grapes, become
Most Glorified and Exalted said: alcoholic for him, remove their garb to
275 "When death visits you, my be as he; strip naked for him, and blind
Anunnagi Enqi, who bore the title their eyes by his games.
Izraa'EI, will come for your soul." 291 The female of Haylal's seed will
276 When Nekaybaw spoke, and remove the females of Kadmon' s seed.
proceeded to say: "And what of Men will seek to be with Nakhash's
Nakhash?" seed.
292 For they want what they want;
The Seed Of Nakhash they want to be as Anaq, wife of
Nakhash,
277 The seed of Nakhash will be at the 293 But in one day will light and the
end of your genes, as an albino. fire come, and light for those stern
278 Their vision is darkened, for they against Anak, also said in tones Anaq,
also existed before the light of this wife of Nakhash.
world, their souls and intellect are gone. 294 Fire for those who follow her,
They have been cut off. Anaq, wife of Nakhash.
279 The hair of their first one's heads 295 For it was Kadmon, who asked for
are to be like the color of fire, yellow, 6 the intoxication fruit of the enclosed
ether. garden of delight.
280 Their eyes will be blue, with the 296 Call the Anunnagi Rudwaan to
body of apes, and they will live in holes provide him, Kadmon with his wish,
of mountains, covered with hair. 297 Yet Nakhash watched on as
482
CHAPTER FIVE
GAN THE ENCLOSED GARDEN
Tablet 4:297 Tablet 4:319
Kadmon, called unto me saying: symbolic of myself, Kadmon, because
298 "I, Kadmon, wished to have the from the black grape comes wine as red
fruit of the garden, so ANU Most as the blood of Kadmon,
Glorified and Exalted sent down to me 309 And from the green grape comes
two seeds: white wine, as the white blood of the
299 One to grow the white grape, and wound, the pus of the sore of the skin
the other to grow the black grape." disease leprosy called Abrus or
300 Kadmon, planted these seeds, and 2 Tsawrah'ath.
grapevines grew, and as the grapes 310 For all the agreeable Anunnagi are
become ripe, Nakhash, wished to have of the violet light, in Malakuwt and the
one for himself. green light, in Naasuwt,
301 Nakhash seized one and raised a 311 And all the sons of Kadmon are of
wall around it to protect it from me. I, red blood; Thus, we named him A =
Kadmon, then asked him what right he "Life, "Dam = "Blood or Kadmon" and
had to construct a wall around the grape his mate Hawwah, which means mother
tree. of all living, of the seed of Kadmon; for
302 Nakhash replied that, these trees in them was life.
were really meant for him and not me. 312 In the blood flows life, and the life
I, Kadmon replied to him that he was has the light of each man, the pure green
not speaking the truth, which was the light.
nature of Nakhash. 313 So the commandment that the
303 After Nakhash agreed, and after he Anunnagi, Most Glorified and Exalted,
honored the decision, he replied: gave us, that we should not betake of the
304 "0 let us ask the Anunnagi fruit,
Miyka'El," who upon hearing this, 314 Was really the determining factor
threw forth his hand holding the shoba, whether or not we should keep this
staff, and sent forth a fire towards the eternal life in this world, as well as in
tree. the spiritual, or should we go into death.
305 As a result it consumed the trees. I, 315 Upon which I, Kadmon, did take of
Kadmon, thought that the tree had been the fruit, and I was destined to die.
totally burnt. 316 I, Kadmon, had no reason to be
306 And Nakhash had the same disobedient.
impression, at which time the two birds 317 A'LYUN A'LYUN EL Most
rose up from the fire; Glorified and Exalted has already given
307 One, the raven and the other the the power to his Anunnagi to put
dove, and away both of them flew. The everything in the enclosed garden.
nature of will is hidden in these 2. The 318 We were not deprived or in need of
dove representing Gabriy'El, and the any type of food or drink, because
raven representing Nakhash. everything was there in abundance. We
308 Both stem from two of the same were given no test that we couldn't pass,
nature, the grape-be it white or and all that was asked of us by the
black. The white grape is symbolic of Anunnagi, was to be obedient!!!
Nakhash, and the black grape is 319 The obedience would have shown
483
CHAPTER FIVE
GAN THE ENCLOSED GARDEN
Tablet 4:319 Tablet 5:30
that we appreciated A'LYUN genus Myrtus, especially M. communis,
A'LYUN EL Most Glorified And which is an aromatic shrub native to the
Exalted, and then we would be able to Mediterranean region and western Asia.
regain this eternal life. It has pink or white flowers, and
blue-black berries and it's widely
The Description Of Kadmon And cultivated as a hedge plant, which he
Nekaybaw held into his hands, and with these
words he will hear:
320 Kadmon was 7ft tall and of slender 8 Go and eat your bread in joy.
build. He had black almond shape eyes 9 Lead him to the stream of Shafu'ane,
and a long, narrow face and nose. He 10 Surrounded by all kinds of fragrant
had thin lips, black 7 112 to 8 ether hair, plants,
and a deep widow's peek. He had a very 11 From which rivers flows:
dark, reddish-brown complexion. 12 One of oil;
321 Nekaybaw was 4ft tall of lighter 13 Another of balsam;
complexion. She had 7,000 long braids 14 Another of wine;
in her 9 ether hair. Nekaybaw had a 15 Another of water;
broad face with a wide nose and thick 16 Another of honey;
lips. 17 Another of milk.
322 It was destined that the descendants 18 Given a gold cup, served by the
of Kadmon, And Nekaybaw would have young female and male Aluhum.
a variety of characteristics between the 2 19 Over each of the righteous,
extremes. 20 A canopy is spread according to his
323 This record is from the glorious, ments.
most holy pages called EI's Suhuf. 21 A table of precious stones, while
eternal lights were everywhere.
Tablet Five 22 There are 3 compartments:
Two Gates Of The Enclosed Garden 23 Childhood,
(19x4 = 76) 24 Adolescence,
25 Old age;
Lo! For I will describe unto you the 2 26 And going through the same stages,
gates of the enclosed garden made of each one watches the same 3,
carbuncle, which is a red precious stone 27 And the righteous enjoy the
2 Where 60,000,000 million Aluhum pleasures of each.
kept watch.; 28 There are a myriad of trees, one
3 When a righteous person arrives, more fragrant than the other,
4 They will clothe him with 8 garments 29 And in their midst, the tree of
of glory, life overshadows the whole enclosed
5 And they placed 2 crowns: garden, while 7 clouds of glory overhang
6 One of gold, and another of precious it.
stones upon his head, 30 There are 7 special compartments,
7 And 8 myrtle, which is any of the for the future 7 major prophets, namely
several evergreen shrubs or trees of the Adafa, Utnafishtim, Abram,
484
CHAPTER FIVE
GAN THE ENCLOSED GARDEN
Tablet 5:30 Tablet 5:61
IsaaclIshma'EI, Moses, Yashu'a, and 46 Son of Lamech, son of Methuselah,
Muhammad. Isaac and Ishma'EI for they son of Enoch, son of Jared, son of
were two of one, Abraham. Peace and Mahaleel, son of Cainan, son of Enos,
blessings of Allah be upon them. 47 Son of Seth, born in the image of his
father Kadmon, born in the image of the
The Seven Compartments Anunnagi,
48 Son of Atum was born in the image
31 There are 7 other compartments for of his father Rahu, who is a descendant
the seven classes of righteousness. of the Hindus who came to the planet
32 The first class is the Shahudaat Earth, from the planet Kingu.
"martyrs", 49 We find recorded in the Hindu text,
33 Coming in green light they will the Vedas, that Mar-Ishi gave birth to
have smiles on their faces. Kash-Yafa.
34 The second is for those who will die 50 They are the throne Kash-Yafa and
by the accident of drowning. his mate, Frit-Hiwi, had eleven sons.
35 The third will be for the great 51 Kash-yafa became ruler of the
masters of law, the mortals, Diwas, called Divas or Devas, so he
36 Not the newsbearers, El Nabuyaat became known as Dyaus-fitar.
"prophets" and not those you sent, EI 52 They are the 12 Adityasj all together
Rasulaat. they were called Waruna ruler of the
37 But for those who will keep the law Heavenly Sky.
such as the 19th, the guide, EI Haduy. 53 Later he was called Indra and those
38 The fourth is for those who will be under his rule were called Indians.
covered by the clouds of glory, 54 Indra had two brothers, which were
39 The last 144,000 thousand souls, for the ones who came to the planet Earth.
the Ansaarullah to be raised. 55 Manu and the other Agni who
40 The fifth for the patient, stayed in the skies of Orion.
41 The sixth will be for the childlike 56 The ruler Alalu of the thrones also
souls, who prove themselves chaste ruled in the skies of Orion.
throughout life. 57 ANU came before him and bowed
42 The seventh for the poor who admit at his feet, because he was the ruler of
to the suffering attended to law, Orion. By custom Alalu appointed
43 In correspondence to the seven hells ANU to be his royal cub-bearer, which
I looked into the far future. is an honored and trusted position
44 I saw pits replete with fiery lines and 58 Alalu ruled the skies for 6,000 years
rivers of fire, and each compartment or 9 Nibiruan periods.
will be inhabited by 10 to 7 nations of 59 Then ANU rose up against Alalu
heathens, and ANU defeated Alalu. ANU took
45 Governed over by one of the control over all the galactical heavens.
Sumuwnean, Deros who have as slaves a 60 And Alalu ran from ANU to the
Nimrod, who will be the descendant of planet Earth, with his wife, Al Laat and
the second Cush, son of Ham son of 2 daughters, Al Uzza and Manat.
Utnafishtim who is falsely called Noah, 61 ANU then ruled all the galaxies in
485
CHAPTER FIVE
GAN THE ENCLOSED GARDEN
Tablet 5:61 Tablet 6:14
the skies, the period of his rule is called symbol is the bull or Tor.
Kummiya by the Hittites, named after 74 They being doomed to suffer with
the city Kummiya. When ANU came to their heathen nations.
the Planet Earth, he appointed Kumarbi, 75 There, I tell you how I saw this, that
the grandson of Alalu, to be his royal you may further know to obey ANU
cup-bearer. Kumarbi could not forget Most Glorified And Exalted, ruler of all.
that ANU had took the throne from his 76 This is how it was written in the
grandfather; and as time went on, Hindu records, and also in the Hittite
Kumarbi's enmity towards ANU was records.
becoming more and more obvious.
62 Later ANU and Kumarbi brought Tablet Six
war on the seed of ANU, and Kumarbi's Enlil And Ninlil
seed ruled the throne, until Teshub, also (19x6 = 114)
known as Adad, or Baal Hadad, "the
storm deity", son of Enlil, had war with LQLANU. A'LYUN A'LYUN EL Qf
the seed of Kumarbi, and defeated high. was also known as an Al Lah or EI
Kumarbi, thus bringing the seed of Eloh. being ruler of the above and
ANU back to rulership. beneath at the same time. who is. "The,"
63 The seed of ANU came back to the which is Hu, who is the force of creative
heaven. will. He was appointed by the absolute
64 His son Nunamnir was in charge of ~ The All. which you can't take
the skies, and his son Nudimmud took from The All. for where would you put
control of the planet Earth; iIL You can't add to The All. for where
65 Who would inherit the name Enqi would you get it? MThe All is all and
meaning "master of Qi or Earth." all things are within The All.
66 They set up a cycle of rulers of 7 2 El Kuluwm is the builder of builders,
heads to rule 10 kingdoms on Earth. 3 Creator of those beings who created
67 One ruler of the cities was called the skies and the planets.
Ur-kish, Kumarbi's son Ulli-Kummi, 4 Creator Of ANU also,
68 Meaning "successor in Kummiya" he 5 THE ALL thought and things were,
tried to start a war, as he was told to do 6 Things were and motion became,
by Kumarbi. 7 Motion became and life was,
69 This attempt by Ulli-Kummi was 8 Life was and is,
defeated by T eshub, headed by Enlil; 9 And shall ever be.
70 And his understudy Ea, who 10 And being there was positive,
recorded the Tablets Of Old. 11 And for positive to be it bred
71 This is the seed that took the negative, for without negative, you
daughters of the agreeable women of the would not know positive,
seed of Ptah, and Anath. 12 Thus, without evil, you have no
72 There was also the Hindus who good.
came to this planet and mixed with the 13 Without good, you have no evil.
Humans. 14 All of these things are in the realms
73 Their temple was Bitanu, and their of being, and these beings are within
486
CHAPTER FIVE
GAN THE ENCLOSED
Tablet 6:14 Tablet 6:49
THEALL, 32 Ea or Enqi, Nanna or Sin, Utu or
15 They are not THE ALL. Shamash, Ishkur or Adad,
16 Yahuwa is the wind of life, the 33 Or Baal Hadad and Shakhar, and his
breath of life in the physical state. son Hayla!'
17 The thought to become! 34 Then there is the female Antu, wife
18 And all things became. of ANU and Ninlil, wife of Enlil,
19 Huwa's motion, was speech, and the 35 Ninqi, Ningal, Inanna or Ishtar,
cloud of glory was, Zahrah and the wife of Haylal, Anak.
20 And in it he thought into existence, 36 Enlil met Ninlil, whose other name
beings called Aluhum Sarufaat, and the was Mulliltu, while she was bathing in
Aluhum Karubaat, the angelic beings. Nippur's stream naked.
21 His son, Murduk's mystery names 37 It was like love at first sight for the
are Amunnubi Rooakhptah, Sabathil, two.
Yaanuwn, or Atum-ra. 38 Enlil wanted to have sexual
22 He is also called Malkiy-Tsedeq, the intercourse with her, however she was
Sun of Righteousness, unwilling.
23 The Deliverer of the Faithful, EI 39 Her words were this:
Ruwhul Quduws-The Holy Soul and 40 "My vagina is too small, it has never
Protector of El Mukhlisiyna. copulated.
24 Miyka'EI, Holder of the Scroll of 41 My lips are too little, they have
Names and the Key of the Kingdom of never been kissed."
Malakuwt. 42 However, Enlil did not take no for
25 His wings are as green Emeralds, an answer.
crowned at all times in Malakuwt with 43 He told his messenger, Nusqu, who
an innumerable array of Aluhum. bore the title Gabriy'EI, son of Rasi'EI
26 Some also call him Bishtar, the and Zamma'EI, about his feeling for her.
Provider of the Anunnagi, the Viceroy So Nusqu suggested a boat ride, and he
of the Skies and the Prince of the pure brought a boat.
green Light, he is also called Atum-Ra. 44 Mulliltu lived with her mother in
27 Belial Amir of the Anunnagi of Eresh meaning "scented house. "
darkness, also called Shakhar or Tiamat, 45 Enlil persuaded her to go with him
was defeated by Murduk, also known as and once they were in the boat he raped
Miyka'EI, which is the high priest her.
Zodoq of the Sarufaat, agreeable 46 After this incident EnW was
Anunnagi, and those who came to Eridu banished to Kurnugi, the Lower World.
in fifties. Mulliltu followed him carrying his
28 The Anunnagi of the light of this baby.
world. 47 They eventually married, and after
29 The family of the Anunnagi, they married she bore the title Ninlil
Aluhum is in this order: "Lady Of The Skies".
30 There is ANU or An, The 48 This was a set up by Ninlil's mother.
Heavenly One, 49 Ninlil bathed in the stream under
31 Enlil, whose wif e was Ninlil. the command of her mother.
487
CHAPTER FIVE
GAN THE ENCLOSED GARDEN
Tablet 6:49 Tablet 6:83
50 With the hopes that Enlil, who but what is part of him? ANU,
usually takes his walks, would notice her A'LYUN
and presumably marry her. A 'LYUN EL, El Yahuwa,
65 The wjnd of all life.
...............Miyka'El 66 He said: I am the soul of all,
67 And the all that is seen is of my
51 He, Miyka'El, will descend as a being, and my existence.
Humim, a mortal in all ways, a bashur, 68 By virtue of my presence all things
to save them from the destruction of are,
Ardut, 69 And by virtue of my beings,
52 By the hand of Haylal, son of 70 Are the living brought into being,
Shakhar, brother of Shalem. 71 The first and the last,
53 He will be thought to be the 72 I am he who is, because it is wished
messiah; yet he is the green light of the to become.
Messiah, its essence. 73 And chief over all that lives on
54 And as he, Miyka'El comes down to Ardut,
Naasuwt, 74 Naasuwt I made, humim beings,
55 El Yahuwa will look from his throne 75 Male living being, a living soul:
in the kingdom of above, Laahuwt, 76 I made Kadmon and Nekaybaw, and
56 And guide his course through the I called their tribe of the ground
stars and on the blue planet, Ardut. Adamites.
57 There he will be joined by Humim 77 Of him, Kadmon, I made,
beings to guide them and enter their Nekaybaw that she may know me,
names in the scroll; 78 And the first Kadmon and
58 For the great city of El Yahuwa, the Nekaybaw were called Apsu, later
house of El Yahuwa, which has many known in Ta-mara, the original name of
manSiOns. Egypt, as Nun and Tiamat, later known
59 In his house, all the Anunnagi call in Kemet as Nunet.
him El Yahuwa, and all the Humim 79 The second Kadmon and Nekaybaw
call him El Eloh. from the second replenishing were
60 As the caretaker of all the boundless called Lahmu, later known in Kemet as
worlds, he is called EI-Rabb, the Atum or Heh, and Lahamu, later
Sustainer. known in Kemet as Amunet,
61 The TAFUL of Miyka'El is: Yaa 80 Or Hehet, and the third were
Hum, Yaa Hum, Yaa Aluhum, Entum Anshar, later known in Kemet as Shu,
Atha Fi El Kuluwm "0 Them, Oh or Kek.
Them, Oh Eloheem, You All Are In 81 And Kishar, later known in Kemet
The All." as Tefnut, or Keket, who gave birth to
62 He said: I am, and he comprehended ANU, later known in Kemet as Amun
all things: or El Eloh.
63 The seen and the unseen, 82 After each of these replenishings a
64 Is there ought in all the Universe new generation of people were created.
83 I ordered him to give me a name,
488
Figure 171
Shalem, Son Of EI And Asheroth, Twin Brother Of Shakhar
489
Figure 172
Shakhar, Son OfEI And Asheroth, Twin Brother OfShalem
490
CHAPTER FIVE
GAN THE ENCLOSED GARDEN
-
Tablet 6:84 Tablet 6:110
The 99+1 Names OfEl 99 El Hasib, The Reckoner; El Jalil,
The Beneficent; El Karim, The
84 Human beings named me not after Generous; El Raqib, The Watcher;
anything in Malakuwt nor N aasuwt, 100 El Mujib, The Approved; El
85 But in obedience to my will, that he Waasi', The Comprehensive; El
named he me after the very sound of the HOOym, The Wise; El Waduwd, The
wind that I utter, Loving;
86 And he said: "A" or "ah" breathing 101 El Majid, The Glorious; El Ba'ith,
in, "Llah" breathing out, The Raiser; El Shahid, The Witness; El
87 And El Yahuwa in and out again:
Haqq, The Truth; El Wool, The
88 El Rahmaan, The Yielder; El
Advocate;
Rahim, The Merciful;
102 El Qawiy, The Strong; El Matin,
89 And I said: "Go on with who I am."
El Malik, The King; El Qudduws, The The Firm; El Waliy, The Nearest
Holy One; El Salaam, The Peace; Friend; El Hamid, The All
90 El Muw'min, The Faithful; El Praiseworthy;
Muhaymin, The Protector; 103 El Muhsi, The Accountant; El
91 El Aziz, The Mighty; El Jabaar, The Mubdiy, The Beginner; El Mu'id, The
Majestic; El Mutakabbir, The Repairer; Restorer;
92 El Khaaliq, The Creator; El Baari, 104 El Muhy, The Giver Of Life; El
The Maker; Al Musawwir, The Mumit, The Taker Of Life;
Fashioner; 105 El Hayy, The Ever Living; El
93 El Ghaffaar, The Forgiver; El Qayuwm, The Subsisting; El Waajid,
Qahhaar, The Dominant; El Wahhaab, The All Perceiving; El Maajid, The
The Bestower; El Razzaaq, The Illustrious;
Provider; 106 El Waahid, The One; El Samad,
94 El Fattaah, The Opener; El Alim,
The Needless; El Qaadir, The Powerful;
The Knower; El Qaabid, The
107 El Muqtadir, The Prevailing, El
Restrainer; El Baasit, The Spreader; El
Muqaddim, The Forewarner; El
Khaafid, The Abaser;
95 El Raafi', The Exalter; El Mu'izz, Muakhkhir, The Deferrer; El Awwal,
The Honorer; El Mudhill, The The First;
Destroyer; El Sami' The Hearer; El 108 El Aakhir, The Last; El Zhaahir,
Basir, The Seer; El Hakam, The Ruler; The Evident; El Baatin, The Hidden; El
96 El 'Adl, The Just; El Latif, The Waali, The All Governing; El Muta'aali,
Subtle; El Khabir, The Aware; El The Inspirer;
Halim, The Clement; El Aziym, The 109 El Barr, The Righteous; El
Supreme; Tawwaab, The Accepter Of
97 El Ghafuwr, The Forgiving; El Repentance; El Muntaqim, The
Shakuwr,The Grateful; El 'Aliy, The Avenger;
Exalted; 110 El 'Afuwu, The Excuser; El
98 El Kabir, The Great; El Hafiyz, The Ra'uwf, The Kind; Maalik El Mulk,
Guardian; El Muqit, The Strengthener;
491
CHAPTER FIVE
GAN THE ENCLOSED GARDEN
Tablet 6:110 Tablet 7:19
King Of Kingdoms; Dhuwl Jalaal Wal vegetation to the deity of the dead, he
Ikraam, Master Of Majesty And became superior to Anubis.
Liberty; 7 Anubis, however, retained an
111 El Muqsit, The Equitable; El Jaami, important part in the funeral rights and
The Gatherer; E1 Ghaniy, The he was considered to be the son of Osiris
Independent; E1 Mughniy, The and Nephthys.
Enricher; 8 Anubis was the guardian of the door
112 El Mu'ti, The Giver; EI Maarn, The at the end by which the deceased
Withholder; E1Daar, The Distresser; entered.
113 El Naafi', The Profiter; E1 Nuwr, 9 This was called Khersek-Shu; one leaf
The Light; El Haadi, The Guide; El of the door was called
Badi', The Incomparable; Neb-Maat-Heri-Tep-Retui-f, and the
114 El Baaqi, The Enduring; El other leaf Neb-Pehti-Thesu-Menme-net.
Waarith, The Inheritor; El Rashid, The 10 These names had to be learnt and
Director; El Sabuwr, The Patient. These uttered by the deceased before they were
are the names in the Islaamic school allowed to enter the hall of the Maati
called Millat Ibrahiym, the Diyna ul deitess.
llah. 11 It was Anubis who embalmed the
body of Osiris, when he was murdered
Tablet Seven by his brother Set.
A Tale Of A Human Being 12 Because of this, Anubis became the
(19 x 1 =19) patron of all embalmers.
13 Then he went to the Anunnagi of
La! There is a tale of a human being Death and told him that a Human Being
who said: "0 AND, Most Glorified had said in every prayer: 0 El Most
And Exalted, Glorified and Exalted,
2 Forgive me and Atum Ra, who is 14 And Amon Ra, the Anunnagi of the
Amun faithful to Ra, known in Sumeria Sun, forgive me.
as Murduk. 15 So he asked me, to ask you, to tell
3 So the Anunnagi asked permission of him when his term is near, so that he
his Rabb, which is his Sustainer, Anu to might prepare for it.
16 The Anunnagi of Death looked in
visit this human being.
his scroll and said: "How far is your
4 The Anunnagi of the sun went to
friend from great concern?
him and said: "I require that you convey
17 He will not die until he sits on your
me to your place, place on the sun."
5 For I want to ask, Anubis, Enqi, the 18 He said: "He has sat in my place on
Anunnagi of Death, to tell me when my it.
II
term is near." 19 The Anunnagi of Death said: "He
6 Anubis is the deity of the dead. When died when we were told that, and they
the role of Osiris changed from deity of know not."
492
Figure 173
Anubis
493
Figure 174
TheD·eIty Nephthys
494
CHAPTER FIVE
GAN THE ENCLOSED GARDEN
Tablet 8:1 Tablet 8:30
Tablet Eight found one breath for you."
Patience 15 Then the fourth Anunnagi enters
(19x3 = 57) and says: "Peace be upon you. I am
entrusted with your term,
Lo! The patient will be paid their wages 16 I have flown east and west
in full without reckoning. throughout the Earth,
2 For patience has three aspects. 17 And I have not found one second
3 The first patience is obedience. for you, or your name to be called by
4 The second is patience in rebellion, anyone for anything."
5 And the third, which is patience in 18 Then the noble scribes entered on his
misfortune. right and on his left.
6 Yet I ANU, A'LYUN A'LYUN EL, 19 The one on his right says: "Peace be
give 100 grapes of what is between the upon you.
skies and the planet Earth, to whomever 20 I am entrusted with your right
is patient in obedience. actions."
7 On that day when all will be raised, I 21 So he brings out from Illyuwn, the
will give 700 grapes of what is between chamber in which the good records of
the skies and on the planet Earth to mortals are kept on a white page, and he
whomever is patient in rebellion. spreads it before him.
8 I will give a reward without 22 And he says: "Look at your deeds."
reckoning to whomever is patient in 23 So he is happy and rejoices.
misfortune. 24 The one on his left says: "Peace be
9 When a slave is in the death struggle, upon you.
his tongue is stopped and 4 Anunnagi 25 I am entrusted with your wrong
come to him. actions. "
10 The first says: "Peace be upon you, I 26 So he brings out from Sajun, the
am entrusted with your provision, I chamber in which the bad records of
have flown throughout the planet Earth, mortals are kept on a red page, and he
east and west and I have not found any spreads it before him,
morsel of your provision at this hour." 27 And says: "Look at it."
The second then enters and says: "Peace 28 So his sweat pours down, and he
be upon you. looks at the right and at the left from
11 I am entrusted with your drink of fear of reading the red page.
water and other drinks. 29 The scribe insists, and puts it down
12 I have flown east and west and have on his pillow and goes.
not found any drink of water for you at 30 Then the Anunnagi of Death,
this hour." Izraa'El, son of ANU and Iyd, enters,
13 The third says: "Peace be upon you. and on his right are the Anunnagi of
I am entrusted with your breaths, Mercy, and on his left are the Anunnagi
14 I have flown east and west and not of Punishment.
495
CHAPTER FIVE
GAN THE ENCLOSED GARDEN
Tablet 8:31 Tablet 9:3
31 Among them are those who pull out 46 Stay away from the aggressive
the soul; those who wrestle it away, and person, and take them not for a
those who are brisk. companIon.
32 When it reaches the throat, the 47 Take then for a friend one who is
Anunnagi of Death, Izraa'EI, takes it, true and just,
the soul away. 48 One whose actions you have
33 If he is from among the people of observed.
happiness, he calls the Anunnagi of 49 If your righteousness equals his or
Mercy. hers, your friendship will be balanced.
34 So the Anunnagi takes the soul and 50 Yet, remember, the one who judges
ascends with it to the presence of the becomes the judged.
Most High. 51 If you are not compliant to the laws,
35 If he is among the people of you may think yourself right, by calling
disagreeable deeds, ANU, A'LYUN yourself the righteous, when ill
A'L YUN EL says: actuality, you are the unrighteous.
36 "Return it to its body, that it might 52 It is always the righteous as they
look at what is left behind of its body, would like to think of themselves, who
37 That he may feel his deeds and the declares who is un-righteous.
Anunnagi of punishment. 53 Be apart of those who seek to
38 Make no distinction in your improve themselves.
behavior between those of rank, and the 54 Remember, people who laugh with
common people. you, and accompany you in your wrong
39 Rather choose a person because of doings, are not your friends.
his or her skills, so that every craft may 55 Desire is the lead to suffering.
be carried on. 56 Stop wanting to be and become.
40 Do not go in and out of the court of 57 Any and all things that happen to
justice so that your name may not be you, you bring upon yourself.
soiled.
41 Do not contend in a quarrel. Tablet Nine
42 Keep silent and it will serve you The Fall Of The Adamites
well. (19 x 2 =38)
43 Go not in the presence of a
drunkard, even if it promises to bring Lo! Now I will teach you of how the
you honor. Adamite is to fall into sin,
44 Guard against words and deeds of 2 Where they are to dwell and among
deception, and against words that are whom, but in it was all this, all of death
untrue. was born,
45 Destroy the desire to do and speak 3 And Haylal, who later was to become
evil within you, for the evil person has known as Nakhash, and his 200 aids,
no rest. headed by Harmateeah, son of Apolia,
496
CHAPTER FIVE
GAN THE ENCLOSED GARDEN
Tablet 9:3 Tablet 9:38
the man of perdition and his son, the positively or negatively,
man of sin. 20 Like air, that can be used positively
4 Yet, by my grace did Miyka'EI send or negatively.
23 elders to re-guide you. 21 And like spirit, that can be used
5 Remember, I granted the enclosed positively or negatively,
garden as a test for you when my 22 Be ever watchful of will.
Anunnagi said. 23 Its cunningness is infinite, and its
6 ANU, A'LYUN A'LYUN EL, The arms is at your destruction.
Most High, whose voice spoke unto 24 Yet, he, Nakhash, will only outwit
them said: himself,
7 "I have appointed this enclosed 25 For as the fire consumes its food
garden for your abode. needed for its light,
8 It will shelter you from cold and 26 So will he burn himself out,
heat, hunger, and thirst. 28 They will also burn out;
9 Take at your discretion of everything 29 Yet, those who gave unto me,
that it contains, 30 And those who give unto me, they
10 Only one of its fruits shall be will also be eternal.
denied." 31 This I teach you: achieve a higher
11 ANU, A'LYUN A'LYUN EL, The status in your profession.
Most High, warned Kadmon, 32 Do not argue with the
12 And Nekaybaw, Kadmon's argumentative, nor provoke them with
confidante or help mate: "Beware!!!That words.
you shall not transgress the first and 33 Pause before those who interrupt,
only command. and give way to those who verbally
13 Watch again the slanderer, the attack you.
flatterer, the fallen Anunnagi, whose 34 Sleep a shadow hour before
name is Haylal, but henceforth shall be speaking.
called Nakhash; 35 For the unrestrained person is like a
14 Also curse be upon him, and his storm, which bursts forth like a flame in
offspring, the devil, also called the a pile of straw.
deceitful one. 36 It is better for a serpent to be in the
15 For he is a whisperer, he is your house than a fool who comes often.
open enemy, because he was cast out on 37 Those who associate with a fool are
your account. drawn into wrongdoing.
16 He wanted that wisdom that you 38 Do not sit when one who is older
possessed. than you, is standing, even if you have
17 He willed to be as great as you, those who live with a fool, die in
beware of the trick of will. captivity.
18 "Will" being the gift like fire, that
can be used positively or negatively, This Is How It Was Recorded
19 Like water, that can be used And This Is How It Will Be
497
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet One 8 And by the way of the holy spirits,
The Affirmation which are the Igigi, and may you be
born again of the spirit in an Etherian
Lo! Supreme and marvelous are all you've form.
done and do. 0 thou, who are the Aluhum 9 For I, yes I from afar, yet, ever so
of the Creators, The All--All The near am sent, by our father, to bring
Power of all. you back into the bosom of A'LYUN
Just and true are thy divine ways, 0 ruler A'LYUN EL,
of the Etherian Holy Ones. 10 Who is ANU, the Most High, your
And who is it that dares not revere thee, 0 heavenly one, master of the boundless
Aluhum. UnIverses.
All that exists, exists by way of The All. 11 Wrestle not with the facts for there
From All we come, and unto All we is facts beyond any doubt in truth.
return. 12 For there is no strength, nor power
The life in our bodies, granted except in he who is called ANU,
The blood in our veins, 13 The ever living master of all the
The breath in our lungs, worlds, who sent Tammuz, an Adonai,
The thoughts in our hearts. who is called the Messiah;
14 My craft Nibiru hovers overhead,
Tablet Two and it peeks its sight,
The Prisoner 15 And its circled rainbows overhead
(19 x 15 =285) are ever so bright,
16 Trust in these signs. and the seen
La! Arise you purifiable souls, you and the unseen will be seen without
need to come into one mind, for it is ~
your life, and short it is. 17 The blind eyed hearts, and the deaf
2 But ever gracious is El Eloh, ANU, and dumb. they wander on in ignorance,
who is called A'LYUN A'LYUN EL. having not seen Nibiru,
This ANU is the Most High, 18 This unquestionable truth I have
3 Who taught you by his light, the Sun, brought unto you, and this is the scroll
which shines through the inks of of ANU, wherein the wise finds all
Yamum, the seas, truth.
4 And the pages of the trees, he 19 Unquestionable, for it quenches the
who has 1000 names, and 3000 tones. thirst of the woman, and the man in the
5 Be you prisoners no more in the mud desert of untruth.
of your flesh. 20 Rest in your needing spirit, and put
6 Escape into total harmony with the your trust in the hands of your creators,
Anunnagi, who are the Aluhum in the the Anunnagi, Aluhum, and you shall be
name of our beloved father, ANU, made free.
7 And his children the Anunnagi, 21 Trust in all of them which preced€
Aluhum, me, and make no distinction between
498
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 10:121 Tablet 10:142
you at the junction of the 2 Niles?" He 132 They greeted me, and I smelled the
replied: "You are at the junction of the 2 scent of Rose from Aluhum Muhammad
Niles." I don't remember how I got Zodoq and the scent of Musk of
there. Aluhum Al Mahdi Zodoq.
122 Mahmuwd and I spoke a while and 133 And the Aluhum said: "The
then suddenly I felt a sensation rising initiation will begin, suddenly I felt as if
inside of me. He said: "Step". I were tumbling backward, but actually,
123 I took one step and immediately I I and everyone else in the room was
was transformed from that state before a levitating. "
tremendously beautiful temple. 134 I couldn't believe my eyes! Then to
124 The temple had a long hallway of my surprise out of the center of their
doors and its floor was of marble. He foreheads, straight to the center of my
said "Follow me"; and I did. heart, different colored beams of light
125 As he took me down that majestic came from each one of them.
corridor, we approached a door. 135 All around my body I could feel
126 He opened the door and there this energy surging through my being. I
before me was a huge room. The walls cannot find the words to describe how I
of the room were white and they felt.
appeared to emit a soft flowing light. 136 And neither can I go into further
127 The room was bare, except for detail about my experience during this
twelve rugs which were arranged in such initiation, for I cannot betray the secrets
a manner that they formed a large circle. I swore to maintain.
128 In the center of the circle were 137 After the initiation, as we were
three rugs, I was told to sit in the center preparing to leave the temple,
of the circle on the middle rug. I took Mahmuwd signaled to the sky.
my place and then Al Khidr manifested 138 I looked up, and there in great
and sat facing me. splendor I saw a Lotus. In the center of
129 We did not speak to each other, the Lotus was a 7 pointed star resting in
but I cannot tell you how happy I was a crescent.
to see him. 139 Within the 7 pointed star was an
130 Suddenly, other men began to inverted heart and the word Huwa
manifest; men I had never seen. As they inscribed in its middle.
appeared each one would say his name. 140 All around the symbol, there was a
Aluhum Khanowk Zodoq, Aluhum green light wavering brighter and
Eliyah Zodoq, Aluhum Yashua Zodoq, brighter against the dark violet hue of
and this went on until each of the twelve the sky. I was elated ....
mystics had said their names. There 141 Mahmuwd then proceeded to
were still two rugs left on either side of explain the meaning of the symbol, and
me, told me that it would be the seal of the
131 Then Aluhum Al Mahdi Zodoq Universal Order of Love: The Sufi
appeared to my left and Aluhum Order of the Sons of the Green Light.
Muhammad Zodoq appeared to my First step to 3 steps.
right. 142 He said that this order would come
601
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 10:142 Tablet 10:163
forth during a time of great turmoil, to 153 Quilts manifested before our eyes,
restore hope in the hearts of human and heavier garments, they too
beings, thereby, teaching him the manifested.
essence of his true nature. 154 We need wicker stones, thinking
143 "As the sun is the axis of this solar that we had passed because we didn't ask
system," he said, "and all the planet for candles.
revolve around it; so will you be the axis 155 We will need dry foods, again
of the planet Earth and all the people feeling agreeable within ourselves, for
will revolve around you. not asking for fruits and vegetables and
144 You will be their spiritual guide quails.
and you will nourish them with love 156 a water, we'll need plenty of water.
and wisdom. Hence, your name will be We'll need papyrus to write down what
'AI Qutb, The Axis, The Spiritual we seen. We'll need quills to write with,
Guide." and of course ink.
145 And then I was given the sign of 157 By this time, we were all well
the Kosmos which followed my weighed down with our needs.
initiation, 158 The Guide, with a slight smile said,
146 I returned to my dwelling. As I was 'You are about to enter into the
preparing to return to New Babylon, doorway of your first test'.
America, I was told to go to Egypt for 159 The door raised from the bottom
another initiation. upwards and all we saw was darkness.
147 When I arrived in Egypt I was told 160 Stepping through, First, the
to go to a great pyramid in Giza where I Aluhum assured us that it was safe. I
would have to pass the test of the rushed forth second, only to find the
humans. first step was a long slope, that was
148 We arrived at a pyramid, where hastened in speed by the pull of gravity,
none of us knew our guide. He was the
wisest of the wise standing at the (GMJGM])
threshold of the entrance. En = d ],]
-----------------------
149 The Aluhum with a comforting
voice, reminded us of the test before us. which equals 16 feet per second square,
150 He said, "Trust in Anu in as a result of having such a heavy load.
everything, have patience; though you 161 When I arrived at the bottom I saw
don't see a thing, it does not mean there was already light; nor was it cold,
metamorphosis, it is not destined to nor was I dehydrated, nor was I in need
manifest. of food. I heard a voice say, 'You now
151 Ever so eager to enter the pyramid have failed the first test.'
and pass the test we barely listened. He 162 Spinning to the Aluhum to ask,
said, "Anything that you wish, or feel 'What do we do now?' After I shed
you would need merely think this thing, myself of all the un-needed weight,
and it will be manifested before you. 163 He smiled! And repeated, 'What do
152 So I being one of the 24 reflected we do now?' You have now failed the
back on Earthly needs. second test.
602
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 10:164 Tablet 11:3
164 Immediately, a great wall appeared 181 He called out to me, this could be
right before my eyes, and I heard a voice an edge. I found myself caressing him in
from the other side, and I remembered, fright.
that it was the Aluhum's voice! 182 A voice inside said, you have failed
165 It called, and said, 'All that you the sixth test.
seek to know, and will ever need to 183 At this point I thought of the one
know about the humans is on the other helper, and I yelled out, '0 ANU, Help
side of this wall.' Me!'
166 Immediately, my eyes scaled from 184 Up ahead, the size of the great
corner to corner, center, top to bottom. teachers ring.
167 It was a huge onyx like wall that 185 I saw a speck of light. In joy I ran
appeared to have no entrance. towards it.
168 I asked, 'How shall I get to the 186 As I approached the light, its size
other side'? The voice from the other increased, and I thrusted myself head on
side answered, 'You have failed the third into it.
test. ' 187 I found myself back outside at the
169 Immediately in rage, I thrust threshold of the pyramid.
myself out of anger, with myself at the 188 The Aluhum said, you failed the
wall, seventh test with that same smile on his
170 Only to find myself on the other face he said, in failing the seventh test,
side, you have passed the first test, for now
171 In triple darkness. For as my pupils you know what it feels like to be a
dilated, I saw nothing; this was the first human.
stage of darkness. 189 We are about to enter into your
172 I blinked, and opened my eyes first test, anything that you feel that you
slowly to look at my immediate need or will need for your test merely
environment. think it, and it will manifest.
173 Still I saw nothing; this was the 190 Turning to the Aluhum, with his
second degree of darkness. smile on my face, I said, 'I already have
174 My eyes, turning them to reflect ANU, I need nothing!' I passed the test.
back in the optic nerve, then to my own
heart, Tahlet Eleven
175 Third degree of darkness. But I saw The Identification
a long forgotten friend, fear. (19 x 2=38)
176 He called out to me, I yelled, but
there was no answer. Lo! I am the seventh star which ANU,
177 A voice inside said, you failed the A'LYUN A'LYUN EL, holds in his
fourth test. right hand.
178 I began to run forward. he called to 2 I drink of the same cups as he.
me , this could be a cliff. 3 ANU gave me the right to the staff
179 I stopped, and a voice inside said and the crown. I am the bell of life, the
you have failed the fifth test. truth, I sound. Fear not things which
180 I began to step sideways and feel. you shall suffer: for if you know, and
603
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 11:3 Tablet 12:4
you have faith in the facts beyond any 19 I came to a city, where people
doubt you shall receive "The Crown Of crowded around and they said:
Life", I am the bell of life, the truth will 20 In what company do you travel?
sound. 21 What is your bequest?
4 Give me evil, and I'll turn it good, I'll 22 They said:
even exchange 6 into 7 112 of 12=7, 7, 23 Whom doth you overstand?
VII = XII. 24 They said:
5 I am the star at the tip of the candle 25 What is your pedigree?
light which brightens the kosmos and 26 They said:
burns forever more. I am he that will 27 What is your doctrine?
behead Azazl, the evil one, and lead you 28 They said:
into the holy war. 29 Who knows all of your doctrine?
6 I built the cell which became the 30 They said:
Amoebae. 31 Who has no doctrine at all?
7 I quote the Scroll of All. I hovered 32 They said:
above the Aqsa Mosque in Jerusalem, 33 Where are you from?
and I counted each shield of solid gold: 34 I said to them:
3,392 is the number; you count them, if 35 What seems to you simple is not.
you can or just hover overhead. Don't 36 What seems to you to be many is
fall. one.
8 AND, A'LYUN A'LYUN EL 37 What seems to you complex is easy.
empowered me, for he is the magnetic 38 The answer to you all is. I be not an
center of the universes. I, but a we.
9 The infinity above all mathematics.
10 ANU gave me the key to all living Tablet Twelve
science; all which is in the circle of the The Master Of Change
universal mind, and for the mind to (19 x 2=38)
seek.
11 But he also gave me responsibility Lo! By your love kindness will they be
for the ones that fear death, the weak. saved? Or will they kill that too; by
12 He knowing not whatever is near, using their 2 eyes, Old Testament, and
to him it's unseen. New Testament, and not the one, the
13 The all immortal soul resides for all HOLY TABLETS.
the boundless universes in life. There is 2 Now we look down from above at
no-one that really dies. the tip of the great obelisk needle, of
14 Once the blind can see, which he guided all of us, those who are
15 The deaf can hear, arriving here, and to what time we shall
16 The dumb can be made to be in Wahanee.
overstand, 3 0 Aluhum, I can also remember
17 And that dust man treads becomes when my mind was as theirs and I
life for all life to be. thought I could count the grains of sand
18 Yes, all of this ANU, gave to me, on a beach.
identity. 4 A light year of numbers it took me to
604
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 12:4 Tablet 12:23
see. I asked for your forgiveness and rather poisonous wind: Samuwm, into
you forgave me. I, MURDUK was of
the disagreeable, yet my better half
Balaat, on behalf of you, made me see
15 °
open chests of the living.
you, first; and last, we being
between the first and the last, do not
the true light. have our own set time in space. Give me
5 I should ask, will you do the same for faith, that I may make them also faithful
these who still count snow flakes while to you.
they melt in their hands? 16 I found 1 point in this thing they
60, what fools these mortals be! call time, 30, that is the 30 years
7 As I look through the cone from the between 1970 and the year 2000. 1500
open point to the great circle of the hours or 3:00, and 3x5= 15, as the 3
universe, the vortex, tunnel. I count all eigths that make up the 24 hours in a
the stars, that the Anunnagi created for day, not merely the morning, you have
them to see. It's a worthwhile thing I do 8 hours in a morning, and not merely
for them. the evening, and you have 8 hours in the
8 Even those things which they evening, and not merely the night, you
worship, I lived by guiding time. Their have 8 hours in the night, which
gods also live by time as it pass. altogether makes up 24 hours. 3x8=24
9 Throwing small flame-lit metal hours. Intake, assimilate, and dissipate.
apartments at your moon, by your space 17 My rented body fell to Tiamat, the
programs of NASA.
10 Helper of helpers; ° ANU make
me overstand your gifts. For they see
planet Earth: physical pain I experience
then.
18 0, how I pray they all get up so that
not, how you answered the deeds of putting their bodies in your care may
Babel of before, and you wiped it out. heal them of this fear of death,
11 Also, they forget how you dealt realignment, transformation.
with Ad, Thamud, Sodom, Gomorrah,
Rome, Greece and the cities of many
19 ° you, taker and giver of time, and
giver of time and life. Why fear they of
other worlds, and how you wiped them the one thing they know nothing of?,
out of this small but evil one. The death.
western world and its hate of truth. 20 Is it being in the cup full of the
12 These race of Jinns are trying hard physical, does he want to be served by
to return to their home, they're trying desire?
hard to get to other planets. 21 Pearls get their beauty from the sky,
13 Nakhash thinks that from the 6 but they look not up; yet they are found
points of this galaxy, Saturn's planet deep in the shell of the oyster. The soul
Titan, power would be in his sinning is the real you, not the body.
hand; what a laugh! 22 From such filth comes such beauty.
14 For as he planned his plan, we too Only you ANU, can make such
plan our plans because our father, ANU wonders.
created his father, Haylal, from pure 23 From the west comes such truth,
light, falling by pride to fire-rather that is so pure. This Holy Tablet, and all
breathing not in a living soul: Nafs, but the works of Nuwaubu. Why is it honey
605
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 12:23 Tablet 13:7
and cane? They never ask about and inner overstanding.
sweetness, or how the silk and skin are 3 Their hearts are plagued with a
one and the same. disease, and it grows moment by
24 But, how they scan your heavens. moment by the command of ANU,
Ask them all about what egotists these A'LYUN A'LYUN EL.
Earth beings be! To think he is alone 4 Wandering Bedouin in a desert at
and that he is all that matters. high noon, with no water blinding from
25 Infinite body, destined soul. the light of the creator's sun.
26 Infinite wants, destined gifts. 5 Oh you who are faithful, it is
27 Infinite pain, destined peace. expedient upon you, that you share the
28 How can I teach them of your love, things given to you in this planet Earth.
if they don't love. 6 Coming in having nothing, but
29 Even now their own loved ones, hopes, and that you make salaat
30 Without reason of their own. (worship), 7 but not less than 3 periods
31 All this is extractable, inconceivable, in every 23 hours, 56 minutes, 6 seconds;
and receivable from whence, if we truly and that you restrain by waiting from
be one. the appearance of the sun to its
32 AND is the bestower. disappearance in the appointed time in
33 Say: La lilah, nothing creates, with the lunar logging called in tones
your eyes closed and nothing truly Ramadaan, "hot month", for 30 days
eXIsts. remembering the undeprived in this the
34 Now, open your eyes, saying: accept planet Earth.
Allah Illah Allah. All of it is here. 7 If for health reasons you're not able,
35 Can't they even see that small truth? then offer freely provisions for 60
36 AND, is the majestic. beings, and if given the strength before
37 Why does not the single hump you leave this state, that you visit the
camel hold deep in his heart the navel of this planet Earth, where once
jealously of the 2 hump camel? the tree in the midst of the Enclosed
38 For does not the lesser creature of Garden of Delight did stand.
each of their environments praise them
for their duties Rendered? And This Is How This Event Should
Be Commemorated While In The
Tablet Thirteen School Of Mohammadism
The I!luminous
(19 x 10 = 190) The purpose of fasting for spiritual
preparationfor a sacredmeal, preparation
Lo! Oh you who are faithful, to induce spiritual impressions or visions
concealers heed not to the Right and provide vitality during times of
Knowledge, though you spend effortless human or natural infertility. The great
hours in their behalf. wisdom of fasting is the protection of the
2 Our father has placed a seal on the soul and its education. It is also to keep
doors, to the 3 most needed perceptions, away the passions and evil ways, so the
they being inner hearing, inner seeing, soul and body will always be with Allah.
606
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 13:8 Tablet 13:9
Every negative passion should be dead in Hearer, The Knower,
this great month of Ramadaan. In fasting,
the person feels hunger everyday. This Yaa Allah, Ena Ane Sawamtu Li Em
hunger should give one compassion for Wa Ane Sanabtu Thabutun Istasmaaw
those who must deal with it everyday. Ala Ent. Wa Ane Kasartu Sawumee Bi
DUling the month of Ramadaan, one has Towbessuk Ena Em, Atha EI Ghaafur,
the chance to burn out their desires; as one EI Rahum-Mul.
of the objects of the fast, is to generate
power in the self and to guard agaimt Oh Allah, surely I have fasted for you and
disagreeable. It is said that one who fasts I have made a firm resolution on you. And
during the day should not spoil the I have broken my fast by your goodness
benefits, of his fast in the shadow hours surely you, are The Forgiving, The
when the fast is not in effect. Merciful.
Fasting is mandatory of all males, Following the intentiom, are the intake
females, and children age thirteen and of 3 dates and a glass of water. If dates are
over. Exceptions are made in cases of those not available, water is sufficient to break
who are sick or insane, or those who are the fast. During the shadow hours of the
traveling in the desert. The beginning of month of Ramadaan, The Resting Prayer,
the fast is started by reciting: El Raahuy Taful, is performed. In it, the
congregation sits and rests after every
Ane Sanub Istanyaat Dek Ane Sawum fourth raka 'aat is completed and every
EI Bukra Min EI Shahru Shil Ramadaan, second salutations is performed. You are to
Khafuhet Liyya Em Fa Wafuj Min-nee, recite from the Holy Tablets, afterwards,
Yaa Allah, Ena Em, Em Atha EI the congregation breaks up into groups
Samu'at, EI Barufat. and they speak on such things as law. The
complete shadow hour is spent in the
I make intentiom that I fast the morrow remembrance of the comtant blessings that
from the month of Ramadaan, obligatory Allahu Subhaana wa Ta 'ala has bestowed
to you so accept from me, 0 Allah, surely upon us. At the commencement of the fast
you, you are The Hearer, The Knower. of Ramadaan, the fast is broken by what is
called The Feast Of Breaking The Fast,
The breaking of the fast is made official simply the festival of the breaking,
by reciting: meaning the fast. Gifts are exchanged.
There are festivities of music and dance,
Yaa Allah, Li Ent Bamaltuna Sawun El everyone is dressed up, and a tiding of one
Sawum, Wa Basbub Razuginuk Na tenth of your yearly earning is given as a
Kasarna Zi. Fa Wafuj Zi Min·na. Ena free will offering to the central tabernacle.
Ent Atha El Samu 'at, El Barnfat.
8 Let me speak to you of the 7 folds
Oh Allah, for thee did we keep the fast, (parts) in your physical. Earthly form.
and upon thy provision have we broken it. 9 You may be regarded as physical
So accept it from us. Surely you are the bodies, that having a sister part under
607
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 13:9 Tablet 13:34
nature's same laws and the plane of 24 For the spirit is of you. It belongs to
force.; us, and unto us will it return.
10 I see you are deep, (look deeply) into 25 It is the best part of you. The light
this knowledge, for it comes to you shining in the darkness, yet you
from my own self (Enqi), to help guide comprehend it not. Your inner light seat
you to a better overstanding of the 7 at the solar plexus area.
fold you. 26 The soul having 7 dimensions in you.
11 One of you is discipline, Your soul is held in your body by the
12 Two of you is faith, electrons and nervous system.
13 Three of you is sacrifice, 27 It was made by the magnetic bind of
14 Four of you is Firmness, mud and spirit. It is the magnetic
15 Five of you is patience, forcefield that keeps all atoms and cells
16 Six of you is forgiveness, together.
17 Seven of you is peace. 28 Tied (confined) and the soul is
18 Each star has its own light, the first forever waiting to return unto the
is the spiritual self (ether), the second is Anunnagi, the Aluhum.
life self (living), and the third is spiritual 29 Our world was in existence long
man (soul). before yours was a thought.
19 There are Seven Galactical Heavens 30 We the Anunnagi lived in peace.
within each of you. 31 But by his merciful love ANU
20 The best is the brightest seed of all. created another being, Enqi, to share his
The Master placed it there that you may grace.
keep it pure. The Sun at your solar plex, 32 All the stars, Malaaikat, Yah
is your true inner light. (Sarufaat), Weh (Garubaat), the
21 Before we, the 4 wise scientists, Galactical Brotherhood Of The
Ninti, Enqi, Nergal and his wife Galactical Heavens was created by him,
Arishkegal bred you, the children of the ANU, in the light of The Heavenly
Anunnagi were initially bred to be what Hosts called Ra, the Anunnagi. They
is called Lulu Amelu, "primitive had 360 degrees of knowledge of the
worker". physical realm, as opossed to 360 degrees
22 We worked on breeding the of darkness of the spiritual realm. Yet,
Genus-Homo, who were the Ptahites or in our likeness was one destined to fall.
descendants of Ptah, the father of 33 Even you mortals, being one time in
Nekaybaw. Her seed evolved from our likeness, as Etherians in The
water beings, and they were bred with Galactical Heavens.
the Shaggies "Enkiduites" from one of 34 The faller, Haylal (Ibliys), sent his
the planets in the sixth star (sun) hosts (the Wehans) to dwell in the void
constellation known as Kesiyl (Orion), and darkness upon the face of the
which produces Homo-Erectus: A waters. The Wehans set up continents
species that stood up straight, and erect. on Qi before mortals were cloned. As
23 In these beings we placed a clot, previously recorded in Chapter 2 of this
(seed of procreation) water, carbon, and Holy Tablet, verse 59-65:
clay, to form your shell, your body.
608
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
'i6bfl'.~ Tablet 13:38
-I (Ninti) have created! My hands have HAndwhen your rabb 'master'. said to the
made it! the first Adam (not Adam messengers.(Aluhum, Anunnagi): 'Surely
Zakar). Now enough clay was prepared to Enqi) am about to Khaaliqun 'create' a
start pregnancies in the fourteen birth bashar ' mortal being in skin' from
Anunnaqis at a time: Ninti nipped off Hamaain' Hamite, black substance',
fourteen pieces of clay, seven she deposited Masnuwn 'molded (into shapeby cloning)
on the right, seven shedepositedon the left; 37 Yet, we keep the 4 winds (4 angels)
between them sheplaced the mold, now the to keep the planet in order before the
procedures were genetically engineered to Yamum, the sea.
come up with seven males and seven 38 Blow into your place, four crafts at
females at a time. The wise and learned, 4 strategic places called the four angels
or double-seven, the birth Anunnaqis of the four corners of the Earth. 0 how
assembled. Seven brought forth males, I rejoice being in such joy; North South,
seven brought forth females; the female East, was I and West, the other. He,
Anunnaqis brought forth the wind of the Tammuz was assigned to protect the
breath of life. The creation of the Lulu dragos under the water of the planet.
Amelu, Primitve Worker, The Homo He headed the fleet referrred to as the
Sapiens came about through a feat of Theoris, having both lungs and gills. He
genetic engineering and embryo-implant was of the dragos being the son of Ishtar
techniques. and Dumuzi,the son of Enqi. Tammuz
35 Yet, unborn le;ser lights (Garubaat) is the original writer of the text of
disagreeable spiritual beings dwelled in Genesis. El's Holy Torah, Genesis 1:2
the darkness of the planet Earth. states:
36 Then we called forth, and made Because the planet Earth also called
known that we were to create a mortal TUzmat, had become to-hoo 'empty' and
being called Kadmon (Qadmon) of bo-hoo 'desolate'; and no sun light shined
carbon and water, by fashioning him, through the dust clouds on to the surfaceof
Kadmon, into shape and placing our TUzmat's waters for 6,000 years, which
spirit, the spirit of the Anunnagi; as it was created by the great meteorite that hit
says in the Qur'aan, the 54th degree the planet Earth, and the wind of the
verse 28 that has been changed to the Aluhum ship called Nibiru hovered upon
15th: the surface of the water and blew and
So when I, (Yahuwa of the Aluhum) moved the black dust cluds that blocked
sawwayutuhu 'made' him (Adam a peifect the sun.
mortal) and I nafakha 'blew' of my Ruwh The King James Version 1611 A.D of
'sou'l into him (he was part Aluhum); so the Bible in Genesis 1:2 states:
you (Aluhum) are to fall down saajidiyn And the Earth was without form, and
'prostrating' (in respectto him). H void; and darknesswas upon theface of the
giving Kadmon life, and at that time deep. And the Spirit of God moved upon
they were commanded to prostrate theface of the waters.
before him, as it says in the 54th degree So the Earth was without form and
verse 29, that has been changed to the void and darkness was upon the face of
15th degree: the deep. "Deep" is making reference to
609
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 13:38 Tablet 13:38
water and the AramiclHebrew word Kadmon·Adam (lakar) and Eve
faneem means "surface", Again, "and the (Nekaybaw). This is how she,Niniti, Bara
Spirit of God moved upon the face of the 'Pro-created'Athum 'Them' of her own
waters." The being that is writing this, seed.
is beneath the waters to see the craft of The King James Version of the Bible in
the Aluhum moving above the surface Genesis 1:27 states:
of the waters and then it makes So God createdman in his own image, in
reference to what he heard the Aluhum the image of God createdhe him; male and
say in chapter 1 verses 3-4 of El's Holy female createdhe them.
Torah. "Sogod created man in his own image. "
And thesebeingspleaded and said to The Again, talking about what God created
Most High ''yeh-heh'''let exist' ore 'light!' man, so we are now talking to another
And the light existed. And the Aluhum being of the completion of the heavens
Anunnagi saw how tobe 'agreeable' the and the Earth, and the host of them. He
condition will be the light with light discusses the creation of beings that live
again, So they baw-dal 'separated'the light on Earth and in the heavens, as the host
from the kho-shek 'darkness'. then separates himself from Nakhash by
The King James Version of the Bible in chapter 3 verse 22 of El's Holy Toah
Genesis 1:3-4 states: when he says now, it is speaking about a
And God said, Let there be light: and specific point in time.
there was light. And God saw the light, A Yahuwa of the Aluhum said to the
that it was good: and God divided the Aluhum Anunnagi, sarufaat and
lightfrom the darkness. cherubeems "look at the Adam, He has
Deity said "let there be light" and he says becomejust like Ekhawd 'one' of us, He
in verse 4 "and God saw that the light was Yawdah 'knows' will, having the ability
good". This individual is talking about to make decisions between that which is
the Aluhum and what they were doing. tobe agreeable and rah disagreeable:using
He also talks about when they first his four high senses: psychometry,
arrived here in verse 2 and the condition clairvoyance, intuition, telepathy; he is
of the planet and the discussion that the free to think for himself without the
Aluhum are having about what they commands of the Aluhum and now at this
plan to do here. When he gets to chapter point we must be aware or he will take,
1 verse 27 of El's Holy Torah he says: and eat also of the tree of divine life, read
And the Aluhum Anunnagi, Nudimmud the scroll of All, and live forever; So lets
Enqi, Izraa 'el, the one appointed for the remove his barathary gland and maim
breedingappointed the Aluhum Anunnagi him and his seedafter him with the spell of
Ninti, for pro-creating people, Kingu Leviathan. "
Homo-Sapiens of of Ha·Adam "The The King James Version of the Bible in
Adamites' from the Homo·Erectus to Genesis 3:22 states:
Tshe·lem look like herself using her own And the Lord God said, Behold, the man
divine seed, Ninti; and acting like herself. is become as one of us, to know good and
And the Aluhum Anunnagi Bara evil: and now, lest he put forth his hand,
'Pro-created ' them into one they called and take also of the tree of life, and eat,
610
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THEHUMAN .•..
Tablet 13:38 Tablet 13:45
and live for ever: 39 a you, who are created of black
When he says The serpent was more mud, remember when we called Ahmad,
subtle than any beast of the field which son of Abd ·Allat and Amina, up to us
the Lord God has made, he separates to show him our board. And appointed
himself from the Lord God, and for him his helper in our house. As it
Nakhash further separates himself from says in El's Holy Qur'aan, in the 50th
Kadmon, and Nekaybaw. EI's Holy degree verse 1 and has been changed to
Torah 3:1: the 17th:
Nakhash (Haylal) the reptilian and son of "Glorified is he who went upward with
Shakar, a reptilian orignially from Maldek our slave (Muhammad), one shadow hour,
also called Valkun who relocated within from Masjid Al Haraam 'place of
Orion, a 6 sun, 6 star constellation and his prostration that is the sacred one', to the
wife Mylitta an Anunnagi who was raped Masjid Al Aqsaa 'place of prostration that
and became the evil spell casting is the farthest. ' He it is whom, We (We not
whisperer, being the A w-room shrewdest of He) Aluhum, Anunnagi), put blessing all
all the world outside the Enclosed Garden, Hawlahu 'around him' (a circular craft);
spoke with Hawwah, and daughter of Ptah so that perhaps We, (Aluhum), will be able
and Anath and said, did the Aluhum o show him our (Our not His), signs;
Kalkael tell you that you are not to eat because surely He is Al Samiyru ' The
anything in the Enclosed Garden you Hearer' Al Basiyr ' The Seer;. "
desire? 40 We revealed to him Buraaq, a
The King J ames Version of the Bible in circular craft.
Genesis 3:1 states: 41 The Bright one, in the hour of the
Now the serpent was more subtil than ascension, appearing illustrious as Afsu,
any beast of the field which the Lord God the Sun, sharing the size of an ass and a
had made. And he said unto the woman, mule, having two wings, called at times
Yea, hath God said, Ye shall not eat of before Gryphon, riding him by shadow
every tree of the garden? hour from the sacred city of man's
So this Luciferian who lived beneath birth, Mecca to Spiritual Jerusalem.
the sea with the ability to come on land 42 Then he revealed to him one of us,
to survey is the original writer of this (Gabriyel) having 70,000 thousand faces
text who is he, Tammuz who is taking looking in all directions at once, 70,000
the Enuma Elish and re-writing the 7 thousand devotees in his order.
days, where there are 7 tables and why 43 70,000 thousand heads knowing the
there are 7 days of the creation stories, secrets 70,000 thousand mouths
which it speaks about at the Shabut. spreading our wisdom. Each mouth
Tammuz was ruled, and he ruled 70,000 thousand tongues. Each devotee
reptilians, the way his mother worked as having 70,000 thousand devotees.
Sin Naana, a high priestess amongst the 44 Each tongue speaking 70,000
Luciferians under the sea serpent deity thousand different tones, yet all smg
Leviathan. T ammuz has reptilian in him praise to the master.
as most of the Rizqiyians who left Rizq 45 They, knowing every prayer and
to dwell in other stars. they have masterd all the words.
611
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 13:46 Tablet 13:62.
46 Where there is spirit within him.' As it is says in El's
11,000,000,000,000,000 quadrillion tones Gadush Taw, El's Holy Torah, 2:4:
that are different. "And a Yahuwa of the Aluhum yawsar
47 5,000,000,000,000 trillion mouths in 'shaped-Kadmon ha -Adam 'the Adam'
all, which 2,200 tones sang from each from Ninti's A wfawr 'clot of granulated
mouth. blood, (dust)' from Ha-Adawmaw ' the
48 In time, I will speak to you of the people of the ground, earthling'. They
mystery of these things. gave him the Neshawmaw 'breath' of
49 Woe, unto the hour and the falling Khayeem 'divine life' and
of the Anunnagi, and what will make Kadmon-Ha-Adam 'the adam was born a
you overstand what the falling is? Nefeshkhay 'living spirit.
50 Cast by the tail of Haylal, 1/3 of all 57 The 200 fallen angels had no fear,
were cast to the Earth. Before it was about this mortal beings, being made,
completed, 200 hundred fell into that but they did fear the fact that he was
darkness on their own, who wanted to created. They asked, '0 you merciful and
be his helpers. all powerful being, what is the need of
51 Our sacred number and shield for this new thing? What is this?'
the righteous is the symbolic number 19. 58 El Najuhur, the Successor, Kadmon
Will I give it to you as your protection in yet an unborn Earth, he will be to
from them. Simply pray and be willing you, Enqi. Will he, Kadmon, follow the
to sacrifice, and they, the Wehans will law of the Yawehans, so we will be as
be cut off. we were before, the fall? Will he make
52 The chiefs of the 10, those being: 1) sin more than we had before, the fall?
Samaya, 2) Azazil, 3) Sariyl, 4) Rumiyl, Will he be fighting more than we had
5) Dandal, 6)Turil 7) Kukabil, 8) Gadriyl before, the fall. He will cast one of you
9) Belel and 10) Duma. even further from your presence, 0
53 The chiefs also state in the laws, that ANU, A'LYUN A'LYUN EL.
while in the Earth, that they, the 59 Tell us if you have decided that they
Wehans, have called out to help him, will be executed, dwelling in Tiamat, the
Haylal, against you, mortals, many Earth fashioned like unto you.
urnes. 60 Yet we having fallen from grace, it
54 You, Nakhash, fell to the Earth, not was your spirit craft, we watched move
seen by the physical eye, before you upon the waters, and in the heavens long
mortals. before he, Kadmon, was. Why shall we
5sNakhash's, seed in the Earth, with bow to it (a mortal)?
her, Nekaybaw's seed. One to one, even 61 Because the secret of creation is yet
before man was there, he had ruled the unknown unto you, Wehans, all 200 of
Earth. you as a number is very few. You being
56 Things were commanded to Enqi merely a point in my plan, neither the
from the highest place, Alyun ANU, beginning, nor the end.
A'LYUN A'LYUN EL who is one of 62 0 you, 0 mighty, 0 wise, we,
the Yahwehs of the Aluhum, said, Wehans, do not question your
'Shape a mortal that I may place my authority, but one whom you have
612
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 13:62 Tablet 13:79
placed amongst us , to rule us called by law.
the name Jaan; But as Jinns we would 70 Like asses carrying your revelations
not dare to question your rule. on their backs, bowing in prayer, yet
63 Ya Jaan, what saith you of these having no fear, calling themselves
things? believers, never sharing these last days;
64 I wish to know why if you created for these will I make disagreeable
us before making him, must I bow to fair-seeming.
him or her, yet undecided, he being of 71 If they smell the scent of hell with
mud, and I of energy? Yet I have never flesh burning eternally of those who
before questioned your will. turn away from you, they would rather
65 Having seen this thing, Kadmon, let not breathe.
me speak about his weakness. He shall: 72 Physical life is nothing if
1) Want before they have, psychological life does not tempt it.
2) Give me before they give. 73 Truth is nothing if it is balanced by
3) Make things to break things. untruth. These things will they get
4) They ask, help me with things trapped by. They will always ask; But,
don't need. why, how come, who said so?
5) Want all. 74 Their favorite spon, because of me,
6) Will take anything and all. Nakhash, will be whispering, slandering,
7) Kill your creatures for pleasure. This backbiting, pride, selfishness, greed, ego,
thing, Kadmon, being better than I, envy, deceit, jealousy, hate, preparing
Jaan, and shall I make obedience unto for themselves through these attributes
it? And I was in worlds of rejecters long their reservation: hell.
before his thought. 75 Oh sons of man, you are the food of
66 You, Wehans, are of a strange fire, the Jinn, How you dress your own souls
in and out, you breathed anger in and for his table.
out at his birth. 76 The glory of Haylal is in the
67 All the hosts of the Wehans here weakness of man. When he aimlessly
fear him, Kadmon, but not I Jaan, I breathes in, he sucks in all the fools of
beseech you, 0 Merciful one, to keep a the Eanh.
watching eye on me, and grant me, by 77 When he puckers his lips, you
your command, that I may test him, willingly run and embrace and kiss him.
Kadmon, as you tested us before? All these, and all are sleep. Therein you
68 Granted! Till the day made known find beardless guards, kings with no
by me only, granted. Only in the last thrones.
6,000 thousand years of the clock yet 78 If you, children of deities, do not
unmade. raise above him, woe unto you and your
69 But of the ones in the last thousand kind.
years, unto them will I, Haylal, put my 79 The pain of a child passing into this
heart; into them. Doing all in my will, Earth, as the womb of the mother yields
making them parade in the garb of to the eye of the head, the acting,
righteousness, throwing pebbles at your increasing by the seconds is nothing
heaven, and making a mockery of your from what is yet to befall you for
613
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 13:79 Tablet 13:105
turning away from ANU, A'LYUN you.
A'LYUNEL. 90 Be, you, ever watchful and careful
800 ye daughters of Nekaybaw, mate for you know not when he comes.
to Kadmon, mother of all living, share 91 Sarufaat, be the highest order of
that which they and no wives can feel or Yah, Angelic Beings unceasingly in time.
overstand, for you are the mother of 92 Holy, holy, holy is ANU, A'LYUN
pain and know you even now, while in A'LYUN EL almighty of love, of truth,
Earth you know what hell is like. of light, we Enosites beseech you,
81 You were already given the ease of protect us from Shaytun the cursed and
childbirth in the form of comfort; yet, of the fire.
you suffer the pain by your desire to be 93 Number these four as the four
like ANU, A'LYUN A'LYUN EL. winds of the world.
82 Of the fruit of the tree made 94 Four faces and six wings called by
pleasant to the eye, yielding a flower one of my sons, which were Sarufaat.
agreeable for food, spiced for taste and You remember them being recorded in
desired to make one wise, rising above the book of Isaiah to the Hebrews, and
time's responsibilities. Isha'ya to the Muslims.
83 Yet, he, Kalkael, commanded that 95 Some called them fiery serpents,
you, Kadmon, go not near it, and you when as Sirafiyl, Yihual, Matatrun, and
and she, Nekaybaw did eat thereof. even, Jaan, before his fall, must have
Intoxicating your everlasting life, and spoken to you of the 6-winged Sarufaat,
trapping it with birth and death. hurrying Kadmon, to the Kawthar's lake
84 Blame not us, Yahwehans; blame and washing him in the presence of
only your own souls. From then to now ANU, A'LYUN A'LYUN EL.
and on, you shall have shame. 96 He roared as the lions, having in the
85 One third is with you now. fifth hour of the day his most power.
86 There is 133, 306, 668 sarufaat, and 97 On that day you called Thursday,
even more than that. We, Jinns,are now the green light, comes nearest to Earth.
266, 713, 942, and you mortal beings are Wait for a lost prayer, El Taful Shil
144,000 thousand at the time to come, Usir, "the prayer of Osiris" in
according to the lunar logging that is in remembrance of ANU, A'LYUN
the year 1970 A.D. of the Gregorian A'LYUN EL and your prayer will be
Calendar, so short a time in our day. answered.
87 Names of Jis Mastima, Bylaiar, 98 Having with him the writings m
Belal, Duma, Gadriyl, Azazil, Sammail, Khurm "The Manuscript":
Angel of Edom, King of Doom, 99 Seven great planetary Jinns,
Wretched One. 100 One fourth Ramfata - friend of
88 The ugly one, falling from beauty Anshar, Saturn,
can take on many forms as: a gazelle, the 101 Fi yasu - friend of Kishar, Jupiter,
peacock, an old woman, a beautiful 102 Irtusi - friend of Lahmu, Mars,
woman, an old man, a beautiful man; 103 Firi - friend of Afsu, Sun,
89 A young man, a dog, a snake, your 104 Sururth - friend of Lahamu, Venus,
mother or father, your best friend, or 105 Fi Hirmis - friend of Mummu,
614
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 13:105 Tablet 13:125
Mercury, that which has his pages of intentions,
106 Fiyah - friend of Kingu, Luna, the which is his alone. His obedience to his
Moon, Tafulat, "Prayer" and his Saawum
107 Yet they tried to hide one, the "Fasting", and what he abstained from
tenth planet in all of this. and did not abstain from in all of his
108 Zarkyl - also called Titan, over works for that day.
Anshar, Saturn. 118 Even more than that, there comes
109390 heavens, 70,000 thousand from him, all kinds of labors and even
worlds. more obedience, for his obedience is a
110365 heavens on the other side. shining light. The Angelic Beings over
111 955 heavens yet unborn. the planet Earth called Yahwehans, or
112 There are ten now here in eight for Eloheems become moved by emotions
you, and seven heavens are seated on a when the laws are truly obeyed until
great white throne surrounded by they take the soul of each being from
winged Garubaat. the beginning to the end of the physical
113 All of you must know that ANU, heaven.
A'LYUN A'LYUN EL created seven 119 The Anunnagi, standing by the
angelic beings before he created the 7 door of the second heaven, says in a loud
Galactical Heavens and the seven Earths; voice, stop and hit the face of the
meaning 7 planets in. servant,
114 Then he created the Earth and the 120 And tell him that ANU, A'LYUN
Galactical Heavens. Then ANU, A'L YUN EL didn't forgive him, and he
A'L YUN A'L YUN EL sealed up your has cursed him in a long duration,
messages and placed seven angelic beings because the companions and his work is
on the doors of the heavens and made a companion of envy.
everyone of them a door-keeper in 121 ANU, A'LYUN A'LYUN EL
heaven. made me guardian of this door and
115 When ANU, A'LYUN A'LYUN never made me pass the work of envy to
EL'S Anunnagi created Kadmon, his the other side from the time his
generation, and tasked them with the Anunnagi created Kadmon, and his
kinds of laws and obedience from the generation until Yawum EI Baagum "The
same orders and things forbidden, Day Of Standing."
116 ANU, A'LYUN A'LYUN EL 122 The guardian ascends with the
appointed two Anunnagi as guardians work of the servant who is delighted
over everybody to guard their works, be with the lights and how the servants
they agreeable or disagreeable, and to shine because of his use of more kinds of
follow everybody step by step. obedience to the law.
117 ANU, A'LYUN A'LYUN EL also 123 So to the door of the third heaven,
created an Anunnagi over the shadow 124 The Anunnagi at the door said in a
hour and an Anunnagi over the loud voice, stop and hit the face of this
daylight. They ascend with the servant's servant,
work at the end of the shadow hour, 125 Tell him that ANU, A'LYUN
while he is in slumber. They give to you A'LYUN EL didn't accept it from him
615
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 13:125 Tablet 13:153
and that he didn't forgive him and he 135 From what your brother, the evil
cursed him a long time, because the one whom he hates and detests,
companion of this work, is the 136 From the Seven heavens,
companion of backbiting. 137 Seven angels,
126ANU, A'LYUN A'LYUN EL 138 Seven prophecies,
made me pass the work of backbiting. 139 Seven woes,
127 ANU, A'LYUN A'LYUN EL 140 Seven plagues,
made me guardian of this door, and he 141 Seven days,
never made me pass the work of 142 Seven deaths,
backbiting to the other side. From the 143 The seventh is the soul not born
time his Anunnagi created Kadmon and yet, Kadmon.
his generation to the day of standing. 144 The Seventh is Shaytun, Hakail,
This was done in the manner to the Shaytun, Shidam, Mazikiym,
seventh heaven. cock-footed male being, and female
128 As for the guardians of those who being called, Lilin, Layat, appearing
are in the seventh heaven, they veiled all once as my spider and another time as
of what came to them, covering the facts ants,also dwelling in the water, and as
beyond any doubt and he separated Shakziyl.
them from the things prohibited, even 145 Shamayim ,Mikil or Qimuil, is the
though it is as small as an atom's weight, first galactical heaven and the home of
129 Because the Anunnagi will come their shamush "sun".
up on behalf of the intention of the 146 In delight we created you Kadmon
servant and his secrets, in the fourth heaven, the mental plane
130 But he will not come up on behalf of seven degrees. Each plane sub-divides
of what is in his heart. into seven sub-planes.
131 The guardian ascends with the 147 We divided your life into seven
work of the servant, he which rebels year cycles.
with ANU, A'LYUN A'LYUN EL in 148 Recognizing this adding of digits is
secret and rebels in public, but only the spiritual rhythm of the one by one.
until they come to the end, for the end Man!
belongs to ANU. 149 Called the Seven year periods.
132 0 my Anunnagi, you are the 150 The organic relationship of spirit,
guardians of each servant's works, so soul, and body in the individuals is as
repeat it because I am the watcher of each stage is reached.
what is in the heart. 151 I shall speak to you of before
133 So the servant didn't make pure his youth, to youth on into growth, and
heart with good works to me; so write then onto old age, the riddle of the
his Katub In Sajun. So they write it in Sphinx.
Sajun. 152 In you yet unborn, 3 rhythmical 7
134 ANU, A'LYUN A'LYUN EL has year periods in the life of the child
protected us, and all of you from that, being: ages 1 to 7, ages 7 to 14, and
and hastened us to success of what he ages14 to 21.
loves and what he is content with. 153 Each must be taken into account.
616
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 13:153 Tablet 13:186
154 Childhood is seen as a descent from would think on it.
the spiritual single eye, 171 The appearance of the calcium,
155 Open to the physical world. In teeth, is a sign that the life forces of the
which the child dreaming, helps body have completed this first task,
descends even more deeply into Qi, the 172 Then there's the making of the
Earth matter. physical organisms, and they are ready
156 Then he's more fully within the for the next.
physical life. 173 From then to puberty at 13, 14, 15
157 How unfair is it to them if you the life forces are made available for
have nothing of the spiritual to give to thinking, memory and imagination.
them? 174 The human being has gained
158 Then on to age three where the ground, as it were against the hereditary
thymus or human being is related to the powers, in his body during the first 7
moon sphere. years, and a kind of liberation of soul
159 The physical body is built up. forces from the body occurs.
160 The child works at the formation of 175 The thought forces now released
his own body, are not of an intellectual nature.
161 At the bone system, which is 206 176 It is a kind of thinking related to
or add more, which hardens and raises it the time of 76 trillion years ago.
from mud to an upright position. 177 The time of the ancient ones and
162 0 what I would not give for just Sages, or Wiseman those who tell the
one to see the true light. future,
163 Your ever - loving light. 178 And it is permeated with feeling
164 Your secret music. and imagination.
165 The expression of true emotions. 179 In the whole time from the seventh
166 You can witness around the to the fourteenth year, the child is given
seventh year 354 days by lunar, 365 by up to a more physical element than that
solar. of the sense.
167 The flesh form has acquired a 180 Impression 99 per cent of 100 takes
certain firmness. rule over the 1 per cent.
168 At the seventh year, the babe 181 Al Baariy, twelfth point.
becomes a person. When the babe is yet 182 But, he forgave at the fourteenth
one moment into existence, its etheric point, EI Ghafur.
body is supplied by the etheric Sun. At 183 From the seventh point, or at seven
the moment of birth you move from the years old of a child's age EI Hadun, The
ether to crossing the bridge into Protector, protected its growth with
hydrogen. 99 ether is hydrogen one. these elements:
169 The etheric cord is transformed. 184 HI hydrogen, He2 helium, Li3
The etheric being moves from ether on lithium, Be' beryllium, B5 boron, C6
7
to hydrogen, or from the spiritual world carbon, N Nitrogen.
or the life body into the physical body, 18508 oxygen on to 516 Sulfur,
and it becomes free. 186 Life thus from 14 on to 21 years of
170 Change is the only truth, if they age are affected by Sc2, scandium,
617
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 13:186 Tablet 14:28
having an atomic weight of 44.956 10 Sent by one of our servants Ahmad.
187 N?8 nickel, BrlS, bromine ages 21 It could be found in his scriptures EI
to 42 M042 molybdenum, having an Garun, "the Qur'aan." A clear guidance
atomic weight of 95.9449. Then on into for those who have faith.
Ba56 Barium having the atomic weight 11 The three nearest thoughts to it for
Of 114.82, 56 the age of a Zagun, you are:
"elder". 12 Huwa
188 Besides Be\ Beryllium, The fact is 13 Al Hayy
that it doesn't take its strongest hold of 14 Al Qayuwm,
the limbs, until the human being is 21. 15 He is the powerful; he who is the
189 The sentimental soul of the being life giver. Think on, he who is of the
at this point becomes free, yet not free. Anunnagi; for there it is, before you,
190 EI Istakhlaag, The Creation. referred to as,
16 El Dhaat.
Tablet Fourteen 17 For this is your universe, the world
The Secret of souls. The world of creation, The
(19 x 9 = 171) Enduring, The highest galactical heaven,
the witness in the unseen world, the
La! The best sounds before the ears of rational world, and then the 4 stages our
ANU, A'LYUN A'LYUN EL is that chosen:
you give thanks. 18 The present world physical, the
2 The worst of sounds that you will be realm of physical things; Naasuwt,
called as individuals, Ruler of Rulers. 19 The world of the Aluhum,
3 Once if you become one with him Anunnagi Malakuwt;
then you will be the successors in 20 El Jabaruwt, the State of Power,
Tiamat, the planet Earth, making you 21 And Laahuwt,
Rabbiyuwna "sustainers" over the the State of Absorption.
creatures, and rulers over the other
beings. In The Divine Principles
4 But always remember ANU,
A'LYUN A'LYUN EL, is the Ruler Of 22 You know that his throne of the
Rulers. mighty, the wise has 8,000 thousand
5 Be ever so watchful of the sounds in pillars and the distance between each
the Universe. pillar is a 3,000,000 million miled to the
6 For the sacred sound is: throne. These are the leading names.
7 Yaa Hum, Yaa Hum, Yaa Aluhum, 23 The seven principles or names and
Entum Atha Fi EL KULUWM, titles of ANU, A'LYUN A'LYUN EL
8 0 They 0 They oh eloheem, you are that stand out foremost for you:
all in THE ALL 24 The Living,
9 Hu is the source. Sometimes referred 25 The Powerful,
to as the supreme name and the most 26 The Hearer,
sacred of sounds known only to those 27 The Seer,
who accept Right Knowledge, Aum. 28 The Speaker.
618
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 14:29 Tablet 14:50
29 For before me is a great task; a sacred name. We will have 2,999
cleansing of your soul of all the attributes.
disagreeable thoughts placed there by 39 There is a name that has been
that disagreeable Reptilian, Al hidden for only the wise to find by Anu.
Khannaas, and his helpers, who whispers 40 That name which has been hidden
in the hearts of the mortals the human for only the wise to find by Anu,
beings, by way of his Jinns, disagreeable A'L YUN A'L YUN EL, is the greatest
Aluhum, or his Jinns in those of names called the supreme name.
disagreeable human beings. 41 All of ANU's names are of 2 kinds:
30 For he removed from the state Al 1. The Rulership
A'raaf of knowledge. And between this 2. The Compassionate
state he mentioned as between heaven 42 For when a person asks you what is
and hell and between the two, there Anu? You are to change it to you mean,
shall be a veil on the elevated places. Hu is Anu?
There shall be human beings who have 43 Many an Enoshite in many a land
the mark and they shall call out to the have tried to define Anu in many a way,
dwellers of the garden, peace be on you, but to no avail!
they shall not have, yet they entered it, 44 For even Khannaas himself called
eventhough they hope. you to say Anu. Hu has no derivatives,
31 All of you, born in the western part 45 AND's name cannot be improvised,
of the world with eastern hearts are it has no derivations.
caught between this state, and you must 46 Cursed be he who called AND,
be raised. A'LYUN A'LYUN EL, DEITY!
32 The wise of the world identify their 47 There is no such word, it is man
creator as having 3,000 thousand tones made, and a failure on the part of those
of his own. who band together. The Kufars, failure
33 3,000 thousand attributes, 1,000 on the part of the ones who see, Basrans,
thousand are only known by the which means to be high or to prevail, to
Angelic Beings, the heavenly host in be worshipped, to be perplexed, to turn
Malakuwt, for protection. Aramic, Hebrew Syriac,
34 1,000 thousand are only known by Phoenician, Sabean, Arabic.
the prophets. 48 AND, A'LYUN A'LYUN EL is
35 There will be 300 hundred in the alone, no one except him. All other
holy Pentateuch, El Gadush names as Rab is called which are the
Tawrah,The Torah, names of rank.
36 300 hundred in the writings of the 49 Cuneiform is the pure language
ruler David El Qadush Zabuwr, Psalms, which the Anunnagi gave to Adamites
37 And 300 hundred in the twenty two to speak, that expresses his essential
chapters of the Holy Scripture of name AND, A'LYUN A'LYUN EL.
Rabboni Yashua, El Gadush Istanjaal, 50 The essential names of AND,
Revelation Injiyl, Evangel Revelation; A'LYUN A'LYUN EL, from his
38 And 99 plus 1 in the Qur'aan of attributes cannot be pluralized or
Ahmad. With the exception of the one translated.
619
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 14:51 Tablet 14:69
51 Therefore, you should not refer to and them. His attributes. Al Rahman,
AND, A'LYDN A'LYUN EL as deity, The Yielder is from the root arhaam,
Baal, Buddha, Krishna, or any other meaning the womb or that which yields
man made interpretations of AND, for life when broken down.
A'LYUN A'LYUNEL. 62 As a result of their transgressions,
52 In modern Hebrew, the creator is the Children of Israel had not called on
called Eloh that is one of his titles, learn the Creator by his name for such a long
it well. time, that they only knew how to call
53 In the original Hebrew, the name of him Adoni, Adonai- pronounced,
the creator is nah. ah-doe-nay it means "my master".
54 There is no 'aiyn in the original 63 Jews pronounce it Adoshem,
Hebrew, but a vowel produces the 'aiyn Ah-doe-shem derived from the Hebrew
sound. Aluhum means "these beings". Ha-shem the name of one the triplets
55 El Rabb means "The Sustainer" or Shem born to Dtnafishtim and his wife
"the one who takes care of all". Naama.
56 Aluhum goes back to Eli meaning 64 Adonai was mistakenly combined
my creator, a combination of El, creator with Yahweh when the Torah was
and 1. recollected and recorded after the
57 In the time of the Aluhum Moses, Babylonian bondage. And later it was
the children of Israel were not allowed translated into Latin.
to call AND, A'LYUN A'LYUN EL 65 Yahuwah resulted in Jehovah,
by his name because of their countless Jehovah which is a bad translation for
transgressions and disobedience to the Yhwh is not the original word. Yhwh is
laws of AND, A'LYUN A'LYUN EL. a derivation of symbolic letter, and the
58 They were denied this privilege. results of misinterpretation from
Only the high priests of the tribe of Levi Yahuwa to Jehovah.
knew the secret name of ANU, 66 In writing the name of the
A'LYUN A'LYUN EL, which even so, creator, the letters YHWH were used,
was said as, Hashem or Adonai or The since his name was considered sacred,
Aluhum, which originally comes from and to be mentioned only in solemn
the Arabic expression: Allahumma. prayer.
59 Allahumma means 0 Allah and 67 Yhwh represents the attributes of
these beings. Aluhum created Adam the creator. Each of these letters bears a
fashioning him. In the scriptures the us numerical value.
or we is speaking about in Aramic the 68 There are 4 letters for Earth, air,
Aluhum or in Ashuric Allahumma water and fire. The four sources of life,
meaning "these beings" or "them" or the four directions, north, south, east
"Anu and his attributes" or "angelic and west, or blood, born, flesh and mind
aiders" called Malaa'ikat. originally the name in ancient Babylon
60 The attributes are called the was Yah = good and Weh = bad,
excellent names. 69 For the purpose of pronunciation,
61 Aluhum is not only applied to Anu, vowels are added, to make it Yahuwa. Y
but it also means Allahumma, 0 AND or Yod ~) represented all manifested
620
, Yod
Hay
, Waw
it
."."
Diagram71
The Modern Hebrew Letters Yahweh Make The Image Of A
Man; For If Man Is In The Image Of Yahweh, Yahweh Is In
The Image Of Man.
621
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 14:69 Tablet 14:88
power of the hand. script, borrowed from the Phoenicians it
70 It is symbolized by the extended creates the symbol of a man.
finger of the right hand. As a word, it 80 Aum is one of the most exalted
denotes potential manifestation in sounds in the universe and when hearing
contra-distinction to the real intellectual this, Al Khannaas the whisperer will
duration. respond to the meaning of his name, by
71 Its numerical value is ten. withdrawing.
Hai (:1 )represents the breath of man, 81 So include it in all of your prayers.
the spirit and soul, 82 The most precious names of ANU,
72 Everything that vitalizes air, life, A'LYUN A'LYUN EL are adjacent to
and being. It is also used as an air hole or the existence of human beings, and their
lattice window. Its numerical value is life. All of the names and all aspects of
three. life can be seen clearly through the
73 Waw (i) signifies the ear and is the ninety and nine principles.
symbol of the sound of air, and the 83 From the first name El Rahmun to
wind. As a consonant it is the emblem the other side of El Rahmun you find
of water, and the appetite. Akasha Ether then you can compare El
74 As a vowel it is considered to be the Rahmun to the opposite side on the
image of profound mystery and most atomic level hydrogen (Ht) is a starting
incomprehensible; the symbol of units, point into the physical world.
and the decreasing line between being 84 The other side of Al Rahman is the
and non-being. The word means hook. etheric world, and it has ninety and nine
Its numerical value is 6. attributes going out into the spiritual, as
75 Hai (:1) or H means the same as its well as, ninety and nine attributes
first occurrence. In conclusion, Yod ~) is coming into the physical.
10 and stands for the remnant of the 613 85 The ultimate in respect of ANU,
commandments; only 10 of these were A'L YUN A'L YUN EL'S name will
used by the Israelites. precede it seven hundred times.
76 H is three principles in the creation: 86 Begin first by being in the state of
the Creator, Man and the Devil. total purity. Your environment should
77 Yhwh is referred to as the be cleaned and you should wash your
tetragrammaton. Tetragrammation is a body. You should be in a quiet and
Greek word composed of tetra- meaning secluded place for the repetitionist,
"four" and gamma meaning "letter" and 87 When Khannaas responds to the
has been variously transliterated as Jhvh, meaning of his name, he withdraws.
Yhve, Jhwh, Yhwh, Yahweh, Jehovah. Preferably the person should be alone,
78 It is the European pronunciation of or in a group of people in the same light
the creator, to be found 6,823 times in feeling. but he must be warned! For you
the Hebrew scriptures. have no knowledge of how to use a
79 The name Jehovah should not be sword, you may injure himself.
mistaken for the correct name of the 88 The story is found in a human being
creator Ya Huwa. It, when spelled named Uthman. He repeated the name
Yahweh with the modern Hebrew Ya Kharubat "oh destroyer". After the
622
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 14:88 Tablet 14:105
manner until he became obsessed by the 96 For A'lyun A'lyun EI, The Most
name. If he had thrown a piece of cotton High is, and there is none comparable to
at someone, and it hit them, it would him.
have killed them. 97 There is no difference for he knows
89 The people feared him, so they went what is in your heart. The beginning of
to the wiseman and asked what should the Sirat, road is A'lyun A'lyun EI, The
they do! Most High. The center of the road is the
90 He told them to take a piece of way to A'lyun A'lyun EI, The Most
cotton up and toss it at Uthman. When High. And the end of the path is with
it hit him, he turned to the wiseman and A'lyun A'lyun EI, The Most High.
said: you have killed me, and he died! 98 What leads man into disaster? Not
91 Don't wish for the power eagerly remembering A'lyun A'lyun El, The
for it will never come to you. He who Most High. The tongue must be a slave
wants to be on the outside will be on the to dhikr. But the heart must also have
other side of that. He who wants to overstanding. Herein is wisdom that he
know all things will know all things that has overstanding count.
about nothing, he who wants to be the 99 For with this power, he can stop the
wisest amongst you, he is truly the fool. very devil in his tracks. But remember
92 The best way to inherit the gifts of A'lyun A'lyun El, The Most High does
attributes of A'lyun A'lyun EI, The not fit into the heavens or worlds. Yet
Most High, is to be amongst the pure in he fits into the hearts of men.
heart. Be aware, for Azazl may try to 100 This story is about the student and
creep into your mind as you recite these his teacher, and the recitation of La Ilaha
names of A'lyun A'lyun EI, The Most Ila Allah when they were building the
High. Muhammadan school.
93 If you find for one second that you 101 This is how the people of the town
are disturbed by outside forces or that didn't want them to have the abandoned
your mind drifts, merely sit and wait in building, for they had a big masjid on
silence, looking back into your heart the other side of town, and these people
and trying to rid your mind of these were poor.
wickedness, before you proceed with the 102 So they came, the student, and the
repetition again. teacher were begging in the town, and
94 For these attacks may imply that the people of the town scorned them for
you are seeking Al Waali, The Friend, begging.
which is what you see and Al 'Araaf 103 But they had no pride, for they laid
which is beyond the reach of Shaytun. down all their manhood in the name of
95 You should have been on an empty A'lyun A'lyun El, The Most High.
stomach, never touching the flesh of 104 Finally the people of the town said
other animals. Remember A'lyun okay, there's an old shack on the outside
A'lyun EI, The Most High hears what is of the town, laughing at them saying:
in the minds of the human's heart. "you can have that."
Whether he speaks loud, or he has silent 105 "What do you want it for?" they
words. asked. They said "a school." "What kind
623
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 14:105 Tablet 14:123
of school?" they asked, "just a school". 114 Muhammad our servant spoke
So the two beggars, the student and his only that which Gabriy'EI Zodoq had
teacher, went out there. given him from the ruler of the worlds,
106 As they were leaving the people without commandments of his own,
laughed and scorned at what they could because without A'lyun A'lyun EI, The
do with this abandoned hut. After a Most High's permission he would not
while it was built up and the people have spoken a word.
were coming far and wide, then 115 One day Gabri'EI had thought he
eventually the townspeople came out brought 7,777 verses through Ahmad.
and asked them: He claimed that he brought the message
107 "Tell us how did you do this? to each news bearer,.
What is it? How did you build it so 116 I was the messenger for each of
powerful?" them. I brought the commandments to
108 And the student looked at his all of the news bearers that was the idea
teacher, and the teacher nodded with which came from Gabriy'El.
confidence. And the student turned to 117 A'lyun A'lyun EI, The Most High
the towns people and said give an ear. knew all his thoughts for he had no
109 He said, we merely said: La naha, knowledge, except what A'lyun A'lyun
and the whole structure disappeared, EI, The Most High had given him.
and it returned back to the state it was 118 A'lyun A'lyun EI, The Most High
originally, and the student and master summoned Gabriy'EI, and he said, go
stood there like beggars again and when give Ahmad the tasliym, and give him
the people of the town opened their eyes this verse to recite.
they saw the time lapse, and they asked 119 Tell him to say: Al Sabuwr, The
what does this mean? Patient tell him to give this as a sign for
110 He told them to bind their peace, his followers. But the
and he said: Illa Allah. And the whole carrier forgetting his place, he brought
thing rechanged back into the most forth the principle 1.
beautiful place full of students learning 120 He brought forth arrogance, or
and he told them: this and by this alone what is known as the 1. Gabriy'EI came
can you build all things. So whenever with that thought.
you worship after this say: 121 I am the one who gave you such
111 Worship Allah as if you see and such - so and so. I am the one!
him, for surely if you don't see him 122 He was suppose to be bringing
know that he sees you. forth the Al Sabuwr principle as A'lyun
112 Why 100? One for A'lyun A'lyun A'lyun EI, The Most High had said; but
EI, The Most High is odd, being one. for Gabriy'EI, all he had was the 1.
The one in the being is odd, being 123 I myself am bringing this, he
ninety-nine without the one. thought. He addressed Ahmad, then the
113 Therewith, the 99 attributes being news bearer said, Al Salaamu Alaykum
an odd number is one and A'lyun "EI's peace be upon you all" and
A'lyun EI, The Most High is one with Gabriy'EI said A'lyun A'lyun EI, The
the odd attribute. Most High sends his salaams to you.
624
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 14:124 Tablet 14:155
124 Did he?, Have you seen Allah? you.
Who are you, asked Ahmad? Who are 147 Gabriy'El was shocked. You have
you? Then Gabriy'El said, 0 Ahmad, not seen me earlier, but I brought you so
do you not know me. I am the one who much.
brought all the Ayats, all the signs to all 148 Now! I have not seen you. But I
of the other news bearers. I am: am Gabriy'El. I have not seen you, I do
125 Jibril not accept you. You have not seen
126 Jbiriyl A'lyun A'lyun El, The Most High, so
127 Jabrai'yl how can you know A'lyun A'lyun El,
128 Jabraa'l The Most High's words; how can I
129 Jabreel accept what you say?
130 Jabraybil 149 Gabriy'El went back and
131 Jabraa'iyl complained before the throne of A'lyun
132 Jabrayll A'lyun El, The Most High with tears:
133 Jabriyl Ahmad said he has not seen me before.
134 Jabraall 150 I brought him the signs, the seal.
135 Jabriyn But he did not accept it. He asked me if
136 Jibriyn I had seen A'lyun A'lyun El, The Most
137 Jibra'El High and I said that I have not seen you.
138 Jibraiyl 151 He said: that if I had never seen
139 Gabriy'el you before, that he could not accept the
140 Gibrael word of one who had not seen A'lyun
141 Gabryal A'lyun El, The Most High.
142 Gabriy'El 152 Gabri'El then asked: 0 A'lyun
143 Gabreeale son of Rasi'El and A'lyun £1, The Most High, Ya Rabbi, 0
Zamma'El Sustainer what shall I do at this point?
144 Then Ahmad said: I have never 153 A'lyun A'lyun El, The Most High
seen you before nor heard your many said: verily, look at the wall of the soul.
names, I have not seen you at all. Then the wall of the soul opened, and
145 Gabriy'£1 said: A'lyun A'lyun El, there was 1000 veils. An indescribable
The Most High told me to say this to veil was there. It's description had no
you. limit.
146 Did he? Have you seen A'lyun 154 All the divine rays radiated from
A'lyun El, The Most High asked the veil and the second veil was behind
Ahmad? No, I have not seen A'lyun it. Green lights were illuminating and
A'lyun £1, The Most High, how can radiating from it. None of the rays of
you tell me what A'lyun A'lyun El, The this green light could describe the
Most High has said? How can I accept powerful light of each piercing gray
it? I have not seen you before, and I do penetrated from this world to the world
not accept the words which you bring of the souls.
now. I would not accept the words of 155 Then the third veil opened, and it
one who has not seen A'lyun A'lyun El, was an emerald green, with pulsating
The Most High, and I have never seen light beams, spreading coldness
625
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 14:155 Tablet 14:168
everywhere. Then the fourth veil you overstood where the revelations
opened and the brilliance was there. came from? Who it came from? Why it
156 It is impossible to speak about the was going? Where it was going? Who
light, for from it came a vibration, a was the one speaking?
sound. The Aum sound came from the 164 Then you could have overstood El
light, the 'aiyn principle. So go say this, Sabur. Gabriy'El! which you were
go tell to Ahmad: that was the sound bringing because you did not overstand,
light. When Gabriy'El looked he could because you went to Ahmad bringing
faintly make out an image emanating the "I" principle, and he did not accept
from the light. you. Then A'lyun A'lyun El, The Most
157 Gabriy'El asked, who are you? High said, go now tell him this. But
158 El Hayuh he said: Yaa Al Hayyu first, you must overstand Al Sabuwr.
are the wonderful words. Yaa is praise 165 Then Gabriy'El said, we will go!
and Hayuh is life. Al Khidr, Al Khidr, Arriving before the Earth, Gabriy'El
they are secret words. Amongst some of saw Ahmad sitting in the cave ever so
the words, there are secrets, said the patiently awaiting. He addressed him:
VOice: Peace Be Upon You apostle of Allah,
159 Then A'lyun A'lyun El, The Most and Peace Be Upon You Gabriy'El
High asked: did you see what that was messenger of Allah, The Most High,
Gabriy'El? Did you see who it is? why are you just arriving now? We
160 I am the light. The light I am. I am came before Gabriy'El.
who I am. Ya Huwa. They are not two, 166 Gabriy'El said: O! I did not see
but one. This form is the Dhaat, the you then. Who saw you? Gabriy'El said.
grace it is within me. And I am within There was something that we have to
it. It is the completeness which is pass on to you; it has the power to
illuminating the sounds. I do not speak. control Shaytun. It's the seal. Give it to
It speaks. I exist within it, and it exists your followers and Shaytun will not
within it, and it exists within me. triumph. Then Muhammad told
161 I speak my words, and I speak its Gabriy'El: "You must accept El Sabur
words. I explain things to my creation, within yourself. Then give El Sabur to
through this light. The one who is there, me."
and the one who is here are one. 167 Then we will make it exist in the
Looking deep into this light, and you hearts of other mortals. There are secret
will see 3 r r r Miyms. grace which exist like this when a
162 This is the reason I have made you revelation is being received from A'lyun
to carry the revelations as a witness, A'lyun El, The Most High. What exist
because I don't give form of what is within A'lyun A'lyun El, The Most
formless. I created you to speak as a High goes to the whole world.
witness to provide the proof. But what 168 Humans have written many things
did you say when you left the last time about the attributes of A'lyun A'lyun
when you were going, Gabriy'El? El, The Most High. Many, many
163 You said: I, myself, taught the humans have tried to describe the 99
124,000 news bearers, 315 apostles, if with the absence of one. In their ways of
626
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 14:168 Tablet 15:39
many scriptures and tablets, but the commandments.
secrets of certain forms within the 6 In reality the facts must be found
Asma, and the Husnaa, which is the only with the realization that there are
Dhaat contained within the Asma, were no numbers in ancient Hebrew,
fashioned by A'lyun A'lyun El, The 7 But rather the ten first letters, thus 6,
Most High, long, long, before. 6, 6, is zaiyn, zaiyn, zaiyn, simply
169 Now it is something written. Zionist, the Rothschilds.
Recited by mortals; you are to say 8 Benjamin Disraeli,
A'lyun A'lyun El, The Most High's 9 Moses Montefiore,
name 3000 times and you'll receive such 10 Rabbi Kalisher of Thorn,
benefits. 11 Moses Hess,
170 Recite another name 7000 12 Karl Marx,
thousand times and your benefits, and 13 Arnold Ruge,
your sicknesses will be relieved. If you 14 Jacob Venedy,
say it another 6000 thousand times or 15 Frederick Lassalle,
another 7000 thousand times or another 16 Gabriel Risser,
10,000 thousand times for a cure, or just 17 Lord Reading Isaacs,
10,000 thousand and he will grant you a 18 Herbert Samuel,
baby. 19 Asher Ginsberg,
171 Or say the same 15,000 thousand 20 Nathan Birnbaum,
times, and you will receive some power. 21 Theodore Herzl,
Or recite the name 40,000 times daily 22 Mack Norday,
for 3 months, and all difficulties will 23 Chaim Weizmann,
erase from them. But to find the secret 24 Nahum Sokolow,
name, is to say it one time. The grace of 25 Louis Brandeis,
A'lyun A'lyun El, The Most High will 26 Alfred Mond,
settle upon you. 27 Samuel Untermeyer,
28 Leon Blum,
Tablet Fifteen 29 Albert Einstein,
The Dajjaal 30 Helen Blavatsky,
(19 x 28 = 532) 31 Adam Weishaupt,
32 Martinez Pasqualy,
Lo! In the latter days he shall appear in 33 George Felt,
the flesh. His companion, the sign of the 34 Albert Pike,
concealers of the truth. 35 Adolph Hitler,
2 Only to the eyes of the purified ones. 36 King Saud,
3 His mark will be in your right hand; 37 Richard S. Nixon,
the symbol of the evil one: 38 30 in all and their many sons,
4 Six hundred and sixty and six. The daughters and devotees. Zion, zion,
number 666, zion. 6, 6, 6. Ze-iyon, the nucleus of
5 Three stages of the number six. 666 A light and fire.
gift for the barterers with Azazl, rather 39 He, Azazl, led into ignorance those
than accepting the truth, the 613 that dwell on the planet Earth by way of
627
Figure 197
The Symbol Of The Beast
628
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 15:39 Tablet 15:66
his signs, which he, anti-christ, does have all become very rich by way of
right in front of the beast. her luxuries.
40 This is a saying to all who dwell on 54 And I heard another voice from the
the planet Earth, that they should make Kesul, Orion, skies saying:
a picture of the beast, which was hit 55 Leave her, a my kindred, so that
with a sword but lived. you don't become a binder of partners
41 He had power to give spirit to the with her in her sins, so that you all will
image of the beast, not get her plagues.
42 And that the image of the beast 56 For her sins have piled on top of
should both speak and cause as many of each other so that they reach right up to
the people who would not worship the the Kesul, Orion skies, and the Thehos,
image of the beast would be killed. remembers her wrong doing.
43 The beast caused all nations of 57 Reward her the likes she rewarded
people, you and give her twice as much the likes
44 Both big and small, rich and poor, of her own works in a glass, which is
free and slaved, to get a stamp in their mixed with a mixture of her own sins.
right hand, or in the space between their 58 As she glorified herself and lived
eyes. luxuriously in comfort, as that, give her
45 So that no one would be able to buy suffering and weeping,
or sell except for those that had the 59 Because she says in her heart, surely
stamp or the name of the living beast. or I sit a queen and I am not a widow, and I
the number 6, 6, 6 of his name. am not going to experience any sadness.
46 This is true wisdom, so let him that 60 Just for that her plagues will come
has a good mind count the number of in one day.
the living beast. 61 There will come death and weeping
47 For it is the number of a human and starvation; and she will burn by a
being and his number is 666. fire because AND, he who is above, The
48 After that I saw another Heavenly One, has power and he has
Anunnagi "Those who ANU sent from passed judgment on her.
heaven to Qi, Earth" descending down 62 There will be crying and weeping
from the Kesiyl, Orion, skies and he had because of her.
great authority, 63 The rulers of the planet Earth who
49 And the planet Earth was lit up by fornicated with her and enjoyed the
his brilliance. comforts of life, when they see the
50 He cried in with a great voice saying smoke of the fire of her burning,
Babylon, the big is fallen and it has 64 And standing from far distances
become the dwelling place of demons, because they are in terror of her
51 And the prison of every unclean and torment, saying:
hated bird. 65 Plague, plague is the great city
52 Because all nations have drunk of Babylon, the city which had so much
the intoxicant of her punishment of her power just because of one hour has
fornication, come your judgment.
53 And the rulers of the planet Earth 66 The businessman of the planet Earth
629
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 15:66 Tablet 15:95
will cry and weep because of her, buying by way of her costliness, because
because no one will buy any of this, in one hour it will be destroyed.
merchandise from them anymore. 79 So, be happy because of her.
67 The merchandise of gold and of 80 a you who are in the Orion skies,
silver and precious stones and pearls and 81 a you who are the holy apostles
silks of purple and silks of red. and prophets, news bearers; because
68 All kinds of expensive woods and ANU sentenced her for you.
every pottery from ivory and every 82 There rose a strong Anunnagi, with
pottery of precious stone and brass and a very large millstone, and he cast it into
iron and marble, the sea saying:
69 And cinnamon and merchandise of 83 By violence will this city Babylon
frankincense and perfumes and receive her destruction and will he not
intoxicants and oil and fine flour; be found anymore after that.
70 And wheat and livestock and sheep 84 From now on, we won't hear any
and horses and chariots and slaves and sound of the plagues,
the very spirits of nation of people. 85 Nor the sounds of the harpers, nor of
71 Fruits that your spirit lusted after, any musicians, nor any flutes, nor any
are separated from you and all kinds of trumpeters, and of no craftsmen, or
things which are small and needed, skills of any kind will be found in you;
disappeared. 86 And the sound of the millstone
72 The things which made the won't be heard in you after this.
businessman rich are now standing far 87 The light of the lamp will not shine
away from them because of the fear of anymore in you after that;
pain, that they cry and weep. 88 And the voice of the bridesgroom
73 Saying: Plagued, plagued is the great and the bride will not be heard in you
city which was wrapped in silk and after that;
purple, and red colored mask of gold 89 And your businessmen who were
and precious stones and pearls. the heads of the planet Earth, by the
74 Because in one hour she will be way of their sorceries, they have
destroyed, her great riches, and her deceived all nations.
leaders, and all those who accompany 90 In her can be found the blood of the
with sailors, and ships, and all who prophets, and the holy ones, and all who
work in the sea, they too will stand far were killed in the planet Earth.
away. 91 6 be an imperfection because 6 days
75 They all cried, when they saw the is 1 day short of a week, which consists
smoke of her burning. of 7 days.
76 Saying: Who resembles this great 92 7 being perfection and 6 be one
city, short of 7.
77 And they cast dust upon their heads 93 9 being total, complete and without
and they cried in a loud cry weeping, need.
78 Saying: Plagued, plagued, at last the 94 There exists a sacred formula
great city with whom they all became over stood on different density levels,
rich which had ships in the sea from 95 To function as a mathematical ankh,
630
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 15:95 Tablet 15:122
the formula is expressed. As I was comes with the realization of the
taught that the higher evolution, is mystical unit.
working with the grid structure of the 108 Mahamudra equals Muhammadan
great Ahraam, "pyramid." and the invasion of the Ancient Arabic
96 The ahraam uses this formula to Order of the Nobles of the -- Shrines,
coordinate the great ahraam with the began by the first test, "Are you a noble
other grids of celestial light. of the mystic shrine?"
97 The formula includes the following 109 "I have traveled the Arabic path."
mathematical arrangements: 1.3.1, 1.1.1, 110 "At what shrine did you worship?"
9.3.9,9.1.9, wherein 1 and 9 are imposed 111 "At the shrine ofIslaam,"
upon the same space. 112 The Ancient Arabic Order of
98 This arrangement is used to create Nobles of the Mystic Shrine was
electro magnetic propagating functions instituted by Muhammadan Kalif-Alee,
in the midst of the Latus formation. may his name be praised. This
99 The inscribed words of A'lyun Kalif-Alee is not to be mistaken with the
A'lyun El, The Most High, deemed real Amiryul Muminiyn Ali Ibn Abu
seven perfect because the Mother Earth Taalib, husband of the daughter of the
was created in 7 periods called days. Prophet Muhammad, Hadrat Faatima.
100 7,000 thousand years to 1 day; 7 Amiryul Murniniyn Ali Ibn Abu Taalib
last plagues in Babylon. was he who carried the real seal of the
101 Be you ever so careful of this great real prophet Mustafa Muhamad Al
beast, who is the master of flattery and Amin which was the 6 - pointed star and
deception. upright crescent as seen on the ancient
102 For in that day you will have banner head.
forgotten what or who the evil one be, 113 Their Alee, is the son in law of the
or how he will come. Prophet Mohammet. That being the
103 You think only in terms of vision. false Mohammet whose proper name
104 A dual meaning has the mark; was Musaylimat Ibn Habib Al Hanafi.
triangular interlocking triangular, that is 114 In the year Hijra 25 A.D. 656 A.D.,
a pair of threes, called the Mogen at Mecca, Arabia worshipal Master of
Dawiyd, "Star of David" and a dual the Scottish Rites of Freemasonry
people will bear it. referred to as the Masonic Lodge.
105 The eye above the pyramid Pyra William J. Florence made the link in
means "fire" and Mid means "in our Arabia in 1871 A.D. and placed it in the
midst, giving order to chaos," E pluribus hands of Dr. Walter M. Fleming.
Unum, 115 He with William J. Florence;
106 Or out of one many, the great seal 116 With Edward Eddy,
in Sanskrit, the language of the Indra or 117 With Sherwood C. Campbell,
the disagreeable beings who came to 118 With Osward Merle D'aubigne,
Earth with their chaos. 119 With George W. Miller,
107 The great seal is said "Mahamudra" 120 With John A. Moore,
and stands for the union of all apparent 121 With William S. Paterson,
dualities, and the supreme joy that 122 With John W. Simons,
631
Figure 198
The Thirteen Original Founders Of The Order Of The
Mystical Shriners
632
Diagram 72
The Symbol Of The Ancient Arabic Mystic Order
Of The Shriners
633
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 15:123 Tablet 15:154
123 With Albert Pike Moriarty, Aleikum, which IS returned by:
124 With Daniel Sickels, AleIkum, Es Salaam,
125 With James S. Chappell 143 And the motto is strength and fury
126 With Charles T. Mclenachan called the Order of the Eagle or the
established the Sacred 13, Skull and Bone,
127 The secret number as found as the 144 With the great owl as their
seal, Mahamudra, or Mohammedan, in overside and the eye of the owl as a
the back of the dollar bill. symbol,
128 Found as 13 steps on the pyramid, 145 The light renders the Illumni a
13 letters in Annuit Coeptis, member of the Illuminaati. But a new
129 13 stars forming the 6- pointed light other than the fire is here.
star, 13 5- pointed stars equaling 65; 146 The keys to future luminaries are
130 Which is 11, for the 11 tribes of called the Ancient And Mystic Order
Canaan, Of Melchizedek, are electromagnetic
131 13 stripes, 13 olives, 13 olive leaves, forces.
and 13 arrows, 147 These forces affect the rhythms of
132 Symbolic of the original 13 life, and the appearance and extinction
colonies, the Phoenix bird transformed of a species, within the Earth's magnetic
into the eagle. field.
133 You have the eye above the 148 The "higher evolution" will give a
pyramid absent of the corner stone, better overstanding of how electric
134 For the eye sits in the corner stone. forces alter biological rhythms,
135 The eye of Osiris, father of Horus, 149 This will allow Adamites in this
husband to Isis, who is called Diana, consciousness time zone to receive
Artemis, Phoebe, Cynthia, Cybil, Ishtar, "whole light beings" who will give
and Ashteroth. instruction of the next ordering of
136 She is the symbol of the crescent evolution in our universe.
moon. 150 The key speaks of how the Earth's
137 The ancient Greeks used the species has a direct light arc.
crescent as an emblem of the universal 151 This, direct light focus which
mother of all living things, controls its biological rhythms.
138 The virgin mother of all souls. 152 Enosites will soon learn, that his
139 The jewel of the order is a crescent life system is not directly dependent
formed of the claw, of the royal Bengal upon the solar magnetic field to
Tiger united at their base in a gold regenerate their biological rhythms.
setting, 153 A new source of light is now
140 Which includes their tips and bears reaching our solar system and
on one side of the center, the head of the interpenetrating Earth's magnetic field,
sphinx. altering the biological rhythms. Its color
141 On the other side a pyramid Urn, is emerald, green light contrary to the
and a 5-pointed star publicly, 6- pointed amber, red light.
star privately. 154 This is forcing the species to leave
142 They greet with Es Salmu behind, its old time-cell of perception on
634
RITE D'YORK .RITE .ECOSSAIS
GRAND SOU VERA IN INSPECTIUR GENERAL
Sublime Prince du Royal Secret
Grand Inspecteur Inquisiteur
Chevalier Kadosch
Ordre des Chevaliers de Malte •• Grand Ecossais de Saint Andre
.: Che\'alier du Solei!
Grand Commandeur du Temple
'. Prince de Merci
Ordre de la Croix Rouge Chevalier du Serpent d'Airain
Super Excellentissime Maitre Prince du Tabernacle
Maitre Choisi Chef du Tabemacle
Maitre Ro>'al Prince du Liban
Patl'iarche Noachite
Venerable Grand Maitre
Grand Pontife
Chevalier Rose-Croix
Ma~on de Arche Ro~..al Chevalier d'Orient et d'Occident
Prince de Jerusalem
Chevalier d'Orient
Sublime Ma~on
Tres Excellent Maitre Chevalier de Royal Arche
Grand Maitre Architecte
Sublime Chevalier Elu
Illustre Elu des Quinze
Maitre du Passe Maitre Elu des' Neuf
Intendant des BAtiments
Prevot et J uge
Secrlhaire Intime
Maitre de Marque Maitre Parfait
Maitre Secret
Maitre
Compagnon
Apprenu
DEGREES OF FREEMASONRY IN
FREEMASONtC CODE
Diagram 73
The Degrees Of Freemason Lodges
635
Diagram 74
The Masonic Symbol Of The Compass And Square
636
Diagram 75
The Great Seal That Is On The Back Of The Dollar Bill And
The Eye Of Osiris Over The Pyramid
637
Diagram 76
The Standard Is The Original Symbol Of Islaam - The Six
Pointed Star And Crescent
638
Diagram 77
The Bengal Tiger
639
Figure 199
The Moon Goddess Dina. Notice The Crescent On Her Head.
640
Figure 200
The Great Seal With The Phoenix Bird As An Eagle And
Symbol Of The Thirteen Stars
641
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 15:154 Tablet 15:175
the physical, emotional, mental, and called its rings.
spiritual levels. 167 These changes are the result of new
155 This must take place before the biological light that controls being
species can go into a new time cell of introduced by the new administrative
conSClOusness. order in conjunction with the council of
156 As the arcs of light begin to 9 ether.
change, a different light force is 168 These changes are necessary to
beginning to work with the prepare our mortal evolution to overlap
electromagnetic forces. with "whole light beings" of advanced
157 This is causing the magnetic fields creation in the evoluting of new
of the brain cavity to be sufficiently astromutations.
raised to a higher mental frequency, 169 New astromutations will take place
158 Allowing the Enosites to receive where new magnetic lines bring about
"whole light beings" upon the the balances in the energy coupling from
reinsertion of the barathary gland and a proton-electron-proton grid to an
the reactivation of the supreme melanin. electron-proton-electron grid.
159 It has previously been thought that 170 Here, the bioenergy field of the
the light forces of the Earth's magnetic body inherits a new electron and
field control the rhythms of life of all positron pair and the blood circulatory
biological species, system inherits new magnetic lines of
160 And all living cells need only the force.
light of our own portion of the 171 The ionized field around the blood
electromagnetic spectrum to survive. cell, loses its proton-electron-proton
161 Enosites will have the brain of an relationship to a new
electromagnetic computer, and will be electron-proton-electron field as the life
forced to adapt to an enlarged form is moved into the next phase of the
electromagnetic spectrum. electromagnetic spectrum.
162 The new electromagnetic 172 In other words, Enosites will be
frequency is an astrobiological threshold able to participate in higher
by itself. evolutionary worlds because his
163 Your sun, by virtue of being a hemoglobin chain will shift with his
variable star, will be seen as having great phylogenetic tree, to a new system of
limitations for future evolutions. balance whereby a singular, group.
164 This will be seen by a visible 173 In order for Enosites to work with
exchange of the solar polarity fields and the next electron orbital level of the
by the magnetic mapping of inner-solar universal mind,
magnetic lines rotating faster than the 174 Your molecular density level will
surface of the sun. have to become less dense and grow
165 These changes will also affect the more transparent.
rotation of Anshar, Saturn. 175 Enosites must be completely
166 This will be seen as a periodic remade, anew by going through the
effect which will be noticed in the energy grids that control his present
activity of the band of Anshar, Saturn, biological arrangement, so that he can
642
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 15:175 Tablet 15:195
be revitalized rnto new grids of 186 This is why our electromagnetic
attunement. stage of evolution will itself be changed
176 The Enosites must go through the to allow for new patterns of ongoing
energy grid controlling cell division on evolution.
his biological level of organization, 187 Merkabah mechanisms give the cue
177 A planetary biomagnetic grid for the timing of biological change by
controlling the collective species of the Earth's magnetic cycles.
evolution. 188 These changes can take place in a
178 When Enosites go through these matter of hours and remove whole
energy grids, they will activate the new species that have evolved in a geological
magnetic fields, and they will displace time frame.
his old planetary biorhythms. 189 In order for Enosites to work with
179 Contrary to what present day the next electron orbital level of the
geneticists say, the ultraviolet radiation universal mind, THE ALL, your
will be controlled, and it will not molecular density level will have to
destroy the sensitive genetic code, coded become less dense, and grow more
melanin. transparent in order to participate in
180 It has already been claimed that multidimensional realities.
ultraviolet radiation, when applied to 190 Enosites must be completely
the DNA at specific intensities, causes remade anew, thus you have Nuwaubian
thymine to dimerize. or the new-being.
181 When the embryonic growth is 191 Specifically, Enosites must go
placed in an artificial environment, through the energy grid controlling cell
182 Which is subject to prolonged division on his biological level of
current-magnetic injection, the former organization.
embryonic "magnetic lines of force" in 192 Before the larger electromagnetic
the body can be changed. change happens, Enosites will also
183 Through this process, the whole overstand how new growth effects will
body can biomagnetically be re-coded, be the result of electromedicine which
and to adapt to a new biological uses electromagnetism.
environment without ever having to 193 Enosites by using the "light
experience pain according to the human surgery" of electromagnetic penetration
physiological network. into bone marrow, they will be able to
184 This process uses a fifth circulatory create new bone growth.
system which opens the pain coding 194 Your planet is no different than
mechanism and properly realigns the any other form of life that must renew
blood, lymphatic and nervous itself; it is like an "energy molecule"
circulatory systems to function in going through renewal and being
different biological environments. restored to a new existence. This is
185 This is done in the event that a called the Entropy of Gaia.
transfer of the species to a new 195 All of this must be overstood that
environment is necessary for the you may, through the Ancient And
survival of the Nuwaubians. Mystic Order Of Melchizedek, learn to
643
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 15:195 Tablet 15:214
raise your density level, Tammuz, the pamphlet of Revelation
196 And stimulate your melanin to the seventh degree, the third verse:
awaken dormant energies of divine And this Anunnagi of this craft was
making it impossible for you to be saying don't harm the planet Earth, nor
enslaved mentally. the sea, and none of the trees until the
197 This will help you create what is servants of El Eloh, Anu have been
called psychic self defense. marked on theirforeheads,
198 Important be it, the distinction 203 The seal of A'lyun A'lyun El, The
between the mark of the concealers of Most High be the mark of distinction;
truth and the mark of the faithful. impressed upon the forehead of the
199 The first be the Mu'rnin, faithful. enduring righteous as a result of
200 Their mark be in their foreheads constant prostratlon ill prayer.
by striking their head upon the ground 204 These be the upright people, the
in worship; I don't mean like the faithful seed of our servant Abraham,
Mohammedans. who are the true ones of peace
201 As we revealed to our servant congregation of the resurrected 144
Ahmad in the Garun, the 48th degree, thousand, Ansaaru ANU.
29th verse: 205 Al Mu-miniyn, The Faithful, who
Muhammad is a Rasulaat of the source, prostrate before ANU, and they bear
El Eloh and those who are with him are the mark of prostration, Sajdah.
strong, firm against 206 The sons of Shaytun will be of the
the concealersof thefacts. Yet they have a second, they will have the mark of the
yielding mercy between themselves. You beast, 666 on their right hand or on
see them bowing Ruka 'a and prostrating their forehead.
Sujjud desiring the Fadl, preferencefrom 207 The mark being multiple digits,
the source El Eloh,.and content pleasure, calculates as: 666.
Ridwan, their marks are in their faces 208 The symbol of the Babylonian
from the traces of prostrating that is their visa, political and religious power had
likeness in the law of Moses, Thutmose. the number cleverly repeated in its
And Aaron and Joshua, the Torah and measurement.
their likeness in the Evangel, Revelations 209 It being an image of an old of the
given to Jesus Christ as a seed of a plant beast, having the number of his name.
that bringsforth a stork, so it supported it 210 Also the letter S, whose birth is in
and after that it becomesthick and strong the Serpent. The hiss will be in his
and stands upright on its own trunks. It name, the sound of the snake.
amazes the planter, so that he, the planter 211 Given the numerical value of six in
by way of it would enrage the Kuffaar, coinage the letter S in series of three on
"concealersof thefacts, "for The Source,El emblems.
Eloh as promised for those who have faith 212 Using 6 ounces of brain waves
and work to perfect themselves from when 7 and one half ounces of brain
amongst themselves, and rewards from power should be used.
them with a supreme reward. 213 Brain weight is 52 ounces.
202 In the writings given to Yashua, 214 The figures of the image dura are
644
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 15:214 Tablet 15:230
made clear so that in what we gave one became rulers with the Messiah for one
of our servants, Daniel. Twelve chapters thousand years.
of the writings of the Prophet Daniel, 217 It has been prophesied that the
the 3rd degree, the 1st verse, revealed Dajjaal, has numbers and controls the
536 B.C.E. it reads: beast, the computer that calculates the
Nebuchadnezzar, the ruler made an numbers of Enosites, 666 in that day, all
Tsehlem "idol" of gold whose weight was Enosites will use the computer,
ninety feet by nine feet and he sat it up in 218 And it will spit forth a ray of light,
the plain of Dura "the dwelling" in the a laser.
province of Babylon, called Iraq today. 219 The computer works in multiples
215 The followers of Dajjaal, sons of of 9, that ones, and ciphers, together it
Shay tun, will be impressed on their makes 9. The binary codes of 9 the 9th
foreheads as if it were stamped with a power of 9 will give the new hologramic
ray of light. computer no limitations.
216 A laser will be used to place the 220 In reading the numerals
Kharagmah "engraved mark" on the horizontally, across, vertically, up and
Metopon "space between the eyes, the down and diagonally on all sides.
forehead," or on the Khire "hands" of 221 Three is the square root of nine.
his followers, or injected beneath the 222 The joining lines reveal the
skin. If you beg his wealth, and not 8-pointed star and the inverted 5-pointed
work, you will be numbered, also your star: Ram's head, symbolic of Satanic
new born will be numbered. worship.
Those who took the mark of the beast and 223 The numerals in sets of 5: 5, 10, 15,
those who prostrated to his image. Both of 20 form a Christian cross.
them were cast alive into the lake of fire, 224 The numeral 5, 5 is that numeral.
which is burning with sulfur, and the rest 1 is either added or subtracted, the
of them were killed with a sword which numeral 6 results.
came out of the mouth of him that sat on 225 An example of this is: 9, 8, 7, 6, 5,
the horse and all the birds were filled from 4, 1,2, 3, 4, 5 6.
the flesh of them. 226 The mark of the beast, the
numbers 666 is seen in the center of the
But As For The True Ansaaru Anu diagonal boxes.
This Is Their Promise. 227 The 6 is trapped within the four
fives in the center of the diagram.
And I saw seats so they that were sitting It illustrates how to trap the devil.
on them were given the wisdom. and I saw 228 One of his signs is the pentagram: 5
the spirits of those who were killed. For pointed star, the sign of the cloven-hoof.
bearing witness of the Messiah Jesus. and 229 Even with the moon at it's feet or
the word of ANU, "he who is above, the back or side or head, the Goat of
Heavenly One," and those who did not Mendes set with two points up.
worship the beast nor to his picture and 230 The worship of Shaytun, being
did not get his mark on their foreheads, or called T etragrammaton with
in their hands and they shall live and continuously interlocking lines.
645
Diagram 78
Pentagram And Hexagram Inscribed With The Hebrew
Language Showing The Zionist Relationship
646
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 15:230 Tablet 15:254
231 One name of the beast is Leviathan feet.
meaning "Levi" equaling law, Athan 242 The Nandywarta is similar to a
equaling Sin, simply the laws of Sin, also structure containing an intricate
called the Spell of Kingu, or the network of winding passages: Maze.
Serpentine, a beast of imperfection, 243 The two soles of the feet of Buddha
232 Khusr which means "driven away had two symbols of the swastika on it.
in defeat." 244 This symbol is held sacred by the
233 The mark of the beast on the Buddhists.
coverer of truth's forehead, is the 245 It represents the soles of the feet of
original mark given to Cain and his Osiris. Osiris' body was mutilated into
descendants. 14 parts,
234 The story of Cain and Abel 246 Some say 16; his head, his arms, his
describes how the evil of the Adamites heart, his interior, his tongue, the soles
had become so great that he would of his feet, his bones, his arms, his eyes,
denounce the Aluhum Gabriy'El, his fists, his fingers, his back, his ears, his
Nusqu Yahuwa and take the life of his body, etc.
own brother. 247 The Anglo-Saxons called the mark
235 The Aluhum Gabriy'El, Nusqu flyfot from the Norse, fiol, meaning
Yahuwa placed a mark in the form of a foot.
cross on Cain, so that he could be 248 This is significant of the numerous
identified and thus no one would kill feet in illustrations depicting
him. homosexuality.
236 The cursive design on the original 249 The shape of the swastika
swastika reads in Nubic Ya Fattah symbolizes that the male is meant to
which translates: Oh Opener, work the Earth and to submit and serve
victorious, beginner of evil, is written The Sustainer,
on all sides. 250 And that the female is in the
237 This figure has been referred to as a position to receive the uterus pains of
Grammadion. childbirth, and to breastfeed.
238 In Ashuric, Arabic, this mark be 251 The iron cross which is derived
called Simat, in Aramic, Hebrew it's from the swastika symbolizes
called Uth, in Greek the mark is called homosexuality.
Kharagmah meaning "a signal, sign, 252 Our noble servant Ahmad has
mark, or graven," prophesied that there would be people
239 In India, this mark would be the amongst his followers that would be
Swastika. coverers of truth.
240 The word Swastika is a derivative 253 Though they bear the title Muslim
of Swasti which comes from "Su" and prostrate to A'lyun A'lyun El, The
meaning "well", and the verb Asti which Most High, they are only using the
means" it is." Islam to shield their diabolical
241 According to Buddhist tradition, innermost secrets.
the swastika represents the first of the 65 254 It is said: He that lusts after money
marks which distinguish the master's and flattery by the flatterer, surrenders
647
Diagram 75
This Cursive Design Read Ya Fattah
Diagram 79
An Old Mahometan Symbol
648
Diagram 77
The Nandywarta Buddhist Swastika
Diagram 80
The Two Feet Of Buddha
649
Diagram 81 .
.
Different EvolutIOns Of The Swastika
650
.,;'::.";: ,
;.
.:'
.'
Diagram 82
Swastika Totem Of The Tribe Of North America
651
Diagram 83
The Iron Cross Which Symbolizes Homosexuality
652
Diagram 84
The Swastika And The Evolution Of The Swastika
653
May
North, Pole Star
August
/ (Polaris)
February
December
Northern Hodzon
-<>.,-- -r- >""
Fomalhaut
• (Aquarius)
/sun
•
Antares
(Scorpio)
•
Aldebaran
(Taurus)
Regulus.
(L:eo)
Diagram 85
The Great Bear Constellation Is In The Shape Of A Swastika
Why Most Extraterrestrial Use This Emblem
654
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 15:254 Tablet 15:268
his soul. and he burnt them alive;
255 Remember the Qur'aan which our 264 But Ibn Abas heard of it, and said
servant Ahmad received, stating that that the Khalifah had not acted rightly.
wealth, and the offspring of the 265 For the prophets has said punish
concealers of truth shall not save him not with Allah's punishment, but
from A'lyun A'lyun El, The Most High. whosoever changes his religion, kill him
256 They shall be driven to hell. As with the sword. These are the words of
was revealed to our servant Ahmad in the blind leading the blind, for if one
the Qur'aan the 3rd degree, the 10th finds that the faith or religion they were
·verse: born in is not the total truth, then by all
Surely, thosewho concealwhat they know means abandon it and seek the truth.
to be facts, by no means will neither 266 A Zundhiq, is defined as a free
wealth, nor their children suffice,and save thinker, Atheism, coverer of truth in the
them from the source, Anu in any way; world to come and in a deity, or the
and theseare those who shall befuel for the unity of the creator.
fire. 267 The Zundhiq are a sect in Islam
257 A Mushrik is one who sets up who say that the world is eternal and
partners with A'lyun A'lyun El, The there is no judgment.
Most High. 268 A Munafiq, the hypocrite was the
258 The Wahhabis apply the term name given to those coverers of truth,
Mushrik to any Muslim who observes during your noble servant Ahmad's
ceremonies which are not clearly time, who outwardly professed to have
enjoined in the precepts of Islam. faith in his mission and they secretly
259 Surely, those who conceal what denied. Those who dwell in his holy
they know to be facts, by no means will land Mecca today do not have faith.
neither wealth, nor their children They are the biggest of Hypocrites as
suffice, and save them from the source, was revealed to Ahmad El Garun in the
Anu in any way; and these are those 6th degree, the 5th verse:
who shall be fuel for the fire. So indeed they, the Desert A rabs, denied
260 For example: visiting shrines, the facts beyond a shadow of a doubt; the
believing in the trinity, or being an scriptures and tablets, when it came to
Atheist. them. So there shall come unto them the
261 A Mulhid, one who abandons the tidings of what they used to make a
faith; from an apostate: one who mockery about. When you came to them
deviates from the truth is another type with the clear proof of all the scriptures
of concealer. and the religion of Abraham; they make a
262 Apostasy is defined as abandoning mockery about the Israelites;portion of the
what one had faith in, as a faith, scripture, and exalt the Ishmaelites'
principle, or cause. portion.
263 Ikrimah, a recorder of what our And again El Garun the 9th degree, the
servant Ahmad spoke and did state: 97th and 98th verse:
Apostates were brought to the Khalifah The desert A rabs are the most severe,
Amiryul Muminiyn Ali Ibn Abu Taalib concealers of the facts, and the most
655
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 15:268 Tablet 15:290
hypocritical, the worst, they don't know 274 Lastly Wathani, a Christian is a
the limits of what was sent down by the heathen or graven image worshipper.
Source, El Eloh upon his Rasulaat, "One 275 Esus: is the Greek interpretation
sent," Muhammad, and The Source, El for Jesus, he was of the Ancient Mystic
Eloh is The Knower, The Wise."And from Order of Melchizedek.
the Arabs of the desert· Red Arabs who 276 Zesus, also spelled Zeus is simply
take what they share willingly as a lost Jesus, not the Anti-christ.
regret and they wait for all to be afflicted, 277 Masih Al Dajjaal is the lying
but the affliction will be upon them and Christ, coverer of truth, he is the
The Evil; El Eloh is The Hearer, The All Anti-Christ.
Knowing. 278 The interlocking Kaafs illustrate
It makes it clear that the desert Arabs the swastika, or mark that was placed on
who are working with the Illuminaati the forehead of Cain, coverer of truth.
are Hypocrites. It is again In E1 Garun 279 Kaafir is a form of ignorance.
the 9th degree, the 99 and the one 100th 280 And of the Kafirs is Dajjaal: the
verse, it makes it clear that the Anti-Christ.
Nuwaubian Arabs are those who have 2810ur servant Ahmad prophesied
faith. that the Dajjaal would rise up in these
And of the Arabs, Nuwaubian Arabs, last days.
there are those who have faith in The 282 70,000 people from among my
Source, El Eloh and the last ci4y,and they followers will follow the Dajjaal.
take those offerings which they share 283 And I saw a person with short
willingly in El Eloh's presence; and the curly hair, whose right eye was blind.
salutations of the one sent, Muhammad. 284 I asked who is this?
Except surely, it is an offering for them, 285 I was told it was the Anti Christ.
and The Source will causethem to enter in 286 The following quote indicates that
his yielding mercy. Surely, The Source, El the Dajjaal will be visible and with him
Eloh isforgiving, most merciful, will be a stream of fire, and they work
269 They were the intents of the all over the Earth,
chapter of The Hypocrite. 287 The Dajjaal will make his
270 He conceals in his heart another appearance and with him be stream and
religion of Mammath which is wealth, fire,
power, and greed. 288 Whosoever plunges into his stream,
271 A Murtad, renegade, apostate of his burden becomes due and his burden
Islam or one who abandons the faith, is is removed.
another kafir, concealer. 289 The fire is smokeless fire which
272 A Dahri, Materialist, Atheist, Free A'lyun A'lyun EI, created the devil
thinker. This coverer of truth believes in from representing negativity and
the eternity of matter, and asserts that imperfection.
the world always will be, 290 It will be these wrong doings, and
273 And lastly in that day of imperfections that the Devil will make
resurrection, and judgment day it will fair-seeming, to those who be ignorant
never come. and cover the truth.
656
Diagram 86
Interlocking Kaafs
657
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 15:291 Tablet 15:323
291 Whosoever plunges into his stream, together in Arabia, to fight and shed
his burden becomes due, and his reward blood on Earth.
vanishes... means those who plunge or 312 She will appear three times in
willingly accept Shaytun's evil ways will several places, and she will bring with
lose or forfeit his reward with AND, her the rod of Moses and the seal of
A 'LYUN A 'LYUN EL in paradise. Solomon;
292 And whosoever enters his fire... is 313 And being so swift that none can
in reference to those ones of peace who overtake her or escape her, will;
will have to enter or come in contact 314 With the first strike all the faithful
with the fire, but his faith in AND, on the face, and mark them with the
A'LYUN A'LYUN EL, as the creator coverers of truth on the face likewise
alone will keep him from being with the word kafir, that every person
consumed by the fire. may be known for what he really is.
293 In this time of the Dajjaal, the true ~ The same beast is to demonstrate
believer will be in the world, but not of the vanity of all religions.
the world. 316 It is recorded that our noble
294 A saying of our noble servant servant Ahmad said: When Dajjaal
Ahmad behold he will be blind in one if appears, his complexion will be white
his eye... and between his two eyes is and his right eye will be blind, while the
written Kafir. left eye will shine like a bright star.
295 It is said that he will be the third 317 Who is Dajjaal? A swindler, a cheat
sign of the coming of the resurrection. and an imposter!
296 From where he be? From the 318 He will cover the Earth with the
Mount Safa and Marwah at Makkah. largeness of his numbers.
297 It is said that the appearance of the 319 He will say things which are
beast, which shall rise out of the Earth, contrary to what is in his mind; and he
in the temple of Makkah or on Mount will cover his real intentions with
Safa. falsehood.
298 This beast will be sixty cubits high, 320 Dajjaal is a physical being who
299 And will be a compound of various exists on Earth. He is the physical devil.
speCIes, 321 Remember our servant Ahmad
300 Having the head of a bull, who received the Qur'aan the 20th
301 The eyes of a hog, degree, the one 102verse stating:
302 The ears of an elephant, Dn 11'".da!!, oryawm eIIf eIIkh"", II'" fa.1 da!!
303 The horns of a stag, in which II'" humpd wuf C, etown, C!! II'"
304 The neck of an ostrich, eIIfuhum cRapha'Ef, w" eIInwlIZag' wuf galhn
305 The breast of a lion, II'" guUI!!etu'-'y,d.
306 The color of a tiger, 322 There will be a Dajjaal in Europe,
307 The back of a cat, cursed, possessing the evil spirit of the
308 The tail of a ram, Azazl, Devil, Shaytun, Lucifer.
309 The legs of a camel, 323 Dajjaal began his re-takeover in the
310 And the voice of an ass. Lunar Logging in the year 1966 of the
311 Many evil people will come Gregorian Calendar.
658
Figure 201
Rapha'EI Zodok - The Trumpet Blower
659
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 15:324 Tablet 15:.358
324 Since then he has been growing, in A'lyun A'lyun El, The Most High
numbers and power. provides for those who are true to him.
325 His voice will be heard all over the 337 Only the faithful will be able to see
world. the evils and falsehoods of the Dajjaal;
326 This is not the physical voice of he will have the whole world deceived
Dajjaal but the voice of radio and except the very elite.
television. Today it is called the 338 Only they will know who he, the
Internet, an international network for Dajjaal is.
communication and control, and now 339 Polaris is the brightest star in the
recently Telstar, which can be heard constellation: Ursa minor, Big Bear.
directly from one end of the world to 340 Polaris breaks down to: Pol + Aris,
the other. Aries the ram: sign of the devil.
327 His followers die not easily. Too 341 Polaris be also known as the North
strong. Star. Sirius is another bright star in the
328 But the stronger the faith of the constellation Canis Major. It is also the
faithful ones, the sooner he and his center of attraction.
numbers will not be. 342 Other names for bright stars were,
329 They will discover EartWy amongst the ancient Romans: Hesper,
treasures, comfort or luxury. evenmg.
330 This is why our servant Ahmad 343 Amongst the ancient Greeks:
said that the brightness of the left eye, Hesper, evening, west.
love of life; and luxury is, to divert man 344 Morning star,
from the straight path and take him to 345 Phosfor,
hell. 346 Aldebaran.
331 It is recorded that our servant 347 And Lucifer shown brighter than
Ahmad saith: all the rest of the heavenly hosts.
332 Some will, unseeingly accept his 348 While he was bright amongst the
flatteries out of ignorance, and some, agreeable Eloheems, his name was
they say, for the sake of survival. Haylal, or Azaaziyl: the bondman of
333 Dajjaal has you believing that if A'lyun A'lyun El, The Most High.
you do not put your trust in the Devil' s 349 Then when he fell, he became
system and follow his life style, you wilt Ibliys,
not be able to buy or sell those things 350 Shaytun, the destroyer,
which are considered valuable in his 351 Beelzebub,
society. It's called sanctioning. 352 Belial,
334 If you are a true Muslim, striving 353 Prince of Darkness,
to return to the bosom of the Creator, 354 The Wicked One,
then this is the most valuable thing to 355 The Dragon,
you. 356 Father of Sin.
335 That undying need for material 357 He was the son of the Tarnush, the
things will decrease in your life. Great Evil One, created before Kadmon.
336 The Evil One provides for those 358 The Greeks called it
who sell their souls to him, whereas Cyrannosaurus or dog's tail. Related to
660
en
-
a:
......-w .,
5
o
A.
C
::;)
•.•. I
,
#
5M, , "
o
o I
I
oo
Diagram 87
Polaris - "The Center Of Attraction"
661
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 15:358 Tablet 15:389
Cyrannosaurus is Cynosure, which energy.
means center of attraction. 374 Tiamat's magnetic field directs
359 The original Canaanite has labeled particles from Shamsun, the sun towards
the top of the Earth which tells you the North magnetic pole.
about Shaytun and how he attracts all 375 Colliding with atmospheric
things to himself. particles and changing their electrical
360 Where can be found Polaris? charges, the display spans the skies one
361 Two stars on the outer edge of hundred and forty miles up.
what you call the big dipper point the 376 Behold, the Aurora Borealis, The
way. northern lights.
362 At the north celestial pole in the 377 Shay tun's star is the demon star.
heavens, one degree from the North 378 They weren't following the true
pole is an opening to the underworld star from the east, the star that followed
Shamballah, the city of Aghaarta Herald, Shay tun's child born at the same
wherein many beings from inner and time, the heavenly child was born two
outer space live. thousand years ago.
363 North geographic pole: near the 379 The South pole be the opposite
center of the arctic ocean; latitude 66.6 end. You cannot see Polaris from the
the number of the beast, southern hemisphere.
364 The place of the abyss. 380 It's sign is: the southern cross.
365 All points on the Earth lead to the 381 Shooting stars and meteorites are
devil. cursed by A'lyun A'lyun EI, The Most
366 Instantaneous north pole: the point High.
where the Earth's axis meets the surface, 382 Confuse not the southern cross
or the devil's doorway. with the false cross: Decoy.
367 Your Earth wobbles as it turns on 383 A road sign: two bright stars
its axis, shifting the devil's doorway. pointing to the south pole.
368 North pole at balance: locates the 384 But it has no starlight: coal sack
North geographic pole. Moving slowly black.
towards America where be located some 385 The Southern Arctic Circle:
of the Devil's capitals. latitude degrees south: 66.6.
369 Where his followers will be able to 386 Between 66 and 6 degrees North
call him forth instantly at his doorway. and 66 and 6 degrees South, in all
370 North magnetic pole, the point seasons, all time moves East by the stick,
where all compass needles point to. and the shadow.
371 Again, it is the center of all 387 A system used by the Elders, the
attraction of evil. Ancient. Set a stick perpendicular to the
372 Geomagnetic North Pole, the point Earth, casting shadows according to the
that Earth's magnetic field points to all movement of the sun.
the forces of the Galactical Heavens, and 388 The Elders used what you now call
Shay tun gathered many followers to Cleopatra's Needle, with marks for a
help him focus mischief on that point. twelve hour day.
373 It produces enormous power and 389 On the hour and the half hour.
662
NOON
CHICAGO NEW YORK
tP.M.
~~
tl> _.
rJ'J~
o(J'Cl
0\
0\
W
=~a;J HONOLULU
, A.M.
TEHERAM
, A.M.
,",=00
-
o
tl>
00
HONG KONG
ep.M.
SINGAPORE
2A.M.
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 15:390 Tablet 15:141
390 They marked the end of the the correct time regardless of whether
shadow with small sticks or rocks with they are slow or fast, or even spotted
short spaces between the marks. altogether.
391 Draw a North-South line at a 90 400 The two spots are the two
degree angle through the markers. terrestrial poles, north and south which
392 At shadow hour the elders plotted are incarnate on Earth.
the stars according to the position of 401 All time zones converge at the
Polaris, to chart their courses from poles where the meridians merge
traveling the heavens, and entering and latitude 66.6 North.
leaving the atmosphere. 402 At the poles, any movement is
393 Ancient astronomical observatories identical with the whole 24 hour period
included Stonehenge, Anghor Wat, a of the day.
Temple at Amon-Ra at Karnak, Caracol 403 So, if a person were to rise at nine
temple at Yucatan, and Temple at to go to work in Alaska, he would go to
Cuzco, Peru. work 12 hours.
394 The shadow and stick principle 404 Before a person is going to work at
used in Kemet, worked beginning at 9 in South America. Before daybreak
what appears to be a sunrise, when the can be the point before the breaking
crossbar was placed facing the east so point of dawn.
that it's shadow would fall on the long 405 This is the time when Azazl starts
arm at the place marked first hour, the doing mischief for the day. Right as the
first of the 6 hours till noon. first rays of the sun are coming up over
395 At noon, it was turned around the horizon.
facing the afternoon sun, and it was 406 Before you rise, Shay tun is already
allowing it to cast it's shadow on the at work, he got a head start on you,
long arm measuring the time, till what having already figured out and plotted
appears to be sunset. what you are going to do and say for the
396 During the periods of worship, the day.
color of the sky corresponds to certain 407 The devil works in sets of 6.
elements of the Earth. 408 The New Babylon acquired its
397 When these particular colors no dozen from which hours, minutes and
longer adorn the heavens, that time, for seconds are derived and this is how he
that particular prayer is out for believers comes to you: every 6 seconds, 6
and in for Azazl's followers. minutes, 6 hours, and 6 years.
398 The devil also prays as the sun 409 This is so he will know exactly
appears to rise at Fajr, and makes prayer which of those third seconds of the six
when the sky be blue steel in color; and second interval to slide in.
at noon prayer when it is nickel; and at 410 Measure Shaytun's time.
evening prayer when it is silver at 411 The sun on the 21st of June.
shadow when it is gold, or when one 412 The sun on the 21st of December.
sees it taking on a copper tone, to onyx. 413 Zenith is the highest point above
399 There are two spots on Tiamat, the your head. Nadir, the lowest point.
planet Earth, where all the clocks show 414 The Zenith being the hottest point
664
Diagram 89
The Sun Of The 21st Of June
665
Noon Shadow
Points North ~
w ~ ,E
W~E
S
Equator
Shadows Shadow Moves East
Move
W ~\ ;)E
Eastward
Noon Shadow
Points South
- 66.6°S- - - ...- - - - - .
Diagram 90
The Sun Of The 21st Of December
666
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 15:414 Tablet 15:447
of your day when Shaytun prays, the the hour;
6th hour noon. 430 Sixty seconds to the minute's hand;
415 Then Nadir, is the darkest period 431 Five minutes for the minute hand;
or the lowest point when the Jinns and 432 Five seconds for the second hand.
other creatures of the shadow time are 433 When the International Date Line
most active: which is located at the middle of the
416 The 6th hour: 999 = 900 + 90 + 9, Pacific Ocean, one hundred and eighty
or 666 = 600 + 60 + 6. degrees longitude on the Western side of
417 Twelve noon midday be the same the world is on the opposite side of the
time everywhere on Earth. And every Earth, away from Shamsun, the sun, it is
place has noon at a different time. Thus, twelve midnight or 12 o' clock shadow
the Zenith or noon never ends. time at I.D.L. two sixes and it is 9:00
418 The Devil's time to pray is always p.m. in Tokyo, who is the dragon in the
In. sea.
419 The devil works in sets of 6: 434 Tokyo is the third six; thus 666
Standard time zones: U.S. six; Canada covers 3 fourths of the planet Earth at
six, World Time zone: 24 in number, 12 0' clock shadow hours, the witching
symbolic of the 24 elders: 2 +4 = 6: hour.
four sixes = 24 435 Also when this occurs, all places on
420 The four and twenty time zones Earth have the same date.
are marked at intervals of 10 and 5 436 One hundred and eighty degrees
degrees longitude. meridian is the 180 degrees of the Jinn.
421 Eastern time zone: 75 degrees 437 When on the West, you add a day.
longitude. 7 + 5 = 12: two sixes, When on the East you lose a day.
422 Central time zone: 90 degrees 438 Who divided the equinox?
inverted 6, 439 Ali Abdul Hassan of Cairo, Egypt.
423 Mountain time zone: 105 degrees, 1 He was a sage and soothsayer who
+ 5· 0 = 6, divided the equinox into twelve parts.
424 Pacific time zone: 120 degrees, 12 440 What is the equinox?
+ 0 = 12 two sixes, 441 When the day and shadow hours
425 Yukon time zone: 135 degrees, 1 + are the same length.
3 + 5= nine, 442 This established the sixty minute
426 Atlantic time zone: 60 degrees, 6 + hour.
0=6, 443 Before it had varied with the
427 Alaska - Hawaii time zone: 150 seasons for seven thousand years.
degrees, 1 + 5 - 0 = 6. 444 What of the star?
428 Worldwide time zones are divided 445 Lucifer was a star that exploded, or
at zero degrees, Greenwich, England; fell from the heavens, and like an
the home of the Queen, Harlot: twelve exploding star, has not stopped
East and 12 west equaling 23 full time expanding, falling.
zones and two half. 446 In space there is no bottom. He's
429 The clock is divided into two 12 the center of attraction.
hour periods, four sixes: 60 minutes to 447 Like the nucleus of a star which
667
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 15:447 Tablet 15:478
attracts everything towards itself, but 463 The small circle - dot beside the M
does not overload because of the balance is the ancient Egyptian hieroglyphic for
between the gravity of the star and the the oneness of A'lyun A'lyun El, The
pressure at the core. Most High called the sundisk.
448 Exploding stars overload and 464 It was universal and all powerful
explode spreading themselves out in representative of the life giving
space to begin new stars. properties of the sun.
449 Stars cannot be destroyed, for 465 Thus, this symbol is directly
matter cannot be destroyed by man, related to its use in the symbol for solar
only change form. mass: M = mass a = sun.
450 So when the star Shaytun explodes, 466 One point four M is the limit.
it is not destroyed, but is beginning life, 467 Nuclear fusion is taking place and
anew, as new stars, Novas, Supernovas; the process is begun.
451 And new centers of attraction that 468 The hydrogen, (H) 4 center of the
will pull in the gases and disperse star is now burning itself towards the
elements, devilishment into form and exploding.
substance to form new suns, stars to 469 Seven cycles of burning, beginning
shine in the heavens, with hydrogen.
452 Attractive to the eye of the 470 Cycle one: Hydrogen burning
innocent and wordly alike. makes the core grow.
453 For some willfully become sons, 471 At 2 million Fahrenheit (F) it
stars of Shaytun. creates a large core of helium.
454 A star headed towards explosion 472 Cycle 2: Helium burning, reactions
begins like any other star. begin with helium as the major fuel
455 Whether or not it's going to source.
explode depends on its mass, how much 473 The temperature 1S 100 million
it weighs. degrees, creating now 2 sources
456 Exploding stars are called Novas of energy:
and Supernovas. 474 One - Helium burning near the
457 Shamsun, your sun is a star, but it center, 2 - Hydrogen burning further
became a sun because it's the center of out.
your solar system. 475 Cycle 3: Because of the helium
458 Enosites look toward the sun for burning, the core becomes oxygen neon,
life and growth. with neon being the major fuel source.
459 Shay tun's star has to compete with 476 It increases in mass and begins to
the sun and make humankind look shrink.
towards him instead. 477 All of these phases, burning off one
460 A star's mass is measured according element and the production of another,
to the relationship to the mass of the takes place one right after another,
sun. down to the seventh degree.
461 The sun's mass is equal to two x 478 The more it shrinks, the more the
tenJ3G. temperature rises, from three hundred
462 The symbol M is for the sun's mass. million degrees on up, and nuclear
668
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 15:478 Tablet 15:505
activity is stepped up. encircling and inclusive of the nucleus:
479 Cycle four: At 600 million degrees, 493 A) Iron burning B) Silicon burning
the neon is eliminated and magnesium is C) Oxygen burning D) Neon burning E)
produced. Carbon burning F) Helium burning G)
480 Around this core of magnesium, Hydrogen burning.
neon continues to burn in its phase. 494 The inside of the star now more or
Oxygen is also at the core with less resembles an onion. The higher the
magneSlUm. temperature rises, the faster the core
481 Now there are a total of four shrinks.
phases: 495 At 5 thousand million degrees, the
482 A) Oxygen and Magnesium B) iron changes back to helium.
Oxygen and Neon C) Helium D) 496 Thus, is completed the changing of
Hydrogen. 554 million tons of hydrogen into 550
483 Cycle 5: The nucleus shrinks again, million tons of helium,
temperature increases to 1 billion and 497 With a loss of, only 4 million tons
500 million degrees and begins of material, mass in the process.
oxygen-burning, oxygen being the major 498 The nucleus is now too small to
source of fuel. maintain itself.
484 This builds silicon and other 499 It cannot any longer produce the
heavier elements which feed the burning energy that it needs to maintain the
process. pressure required to stabilize it with the
485 Cycle 6: The phases have increased gravity of the star.
to 6. 500 The gravity of the star overcomes
486 A) Silicon nucleus B) Magnesium the pressure at the core, and the star
burning C) Neon burning D) Oxygen, collapses.
Neon and Carbon E) Helium burning F) 501 The sudden collapse raises the
Hydrogen burning. temperature dramatically, and because
487 Once oxygen burns out, the it's too weak to produce the energy, it
nucleus shrinks again, and the needs to burn off more material and
temperature rises to one hundred balance the rise in temperature, as it
million degrees plus. explodes.
488 In excess of 1000 million degrees, 502 In the seventh cycle of the
radiation production steps up to 2-rays, evolution of this star, it shatters, blasting
gamma rays, bits of itself out into the farthest reaches
489 And pressure increases to 100 of space.
trillion pounds per square inch. 503 Not destroying, but multiplying
490 This intense radiation strips the itself by the hundreds of thousands,
nucleus of particles, forming other dispersing into space as interstellar gas
elements. and dust.
491 Cycle 7: The silicon core creates 504 The gas is mostly hydrogen. As
iron. The core shrinks again and the gravity pulls temperature rises.
temperature continues to rise. 505 At 2 million degrees Fahrenheit,
492 There are now 7 phases or regions nuclear fusion begins and many, many
669
Diagram 91
Iron Group
670
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 15:505 Tablet 15:532
more stars are born. degree, the thirteenth verse which
506 The sons of Shaytun, are born states:
agam. And in the middle of the seven gold
507 They themselves are little centers candlesticks was one who resembled the
of attraction to wickedness and the Law Messiah Jesus, son of Mary, the adopted son
of Sin. a male living being named Joseph, clothed
508 The escape velocity of these bits of
in a long outer garment, down to his feet
gas and dust is 2000 to 3000 kilometers
and he had a sash-like belt of gold around
per second; the radiation rate is
his chest.
200,000,000 million times that of the
518 The sash or "girdle" that is worn
sun.
509 What ignorance can be greater than around the waist is the dress of the
to pretend to be ignorant of A'lyun righteous. Is this a distinction between
A'lyun El, The Most High, the Creator, the Faithful and the Kafir?
the Rabb, Sustainer of all the knowledge 519 The faithful know it is law not to
in the universes? cut off all of your beard, nor the corners
510 Humans look to his own body, the of your head.
wonderful organism that works in the 520 It's prohibited in all the scriptures
most superb way and uses it to achieve to partake of intoxicants.
his own existence. 521 As fishers of men, a true disciple
511 Yet Enosites overlook the engineer casts his line, propagates the words of
that designed and produced this A'lyun A'lyun El, The Most High, and
machine. he fishes out, reaches for those who are
512 The original creator who made this
seeking the truth,
unique, living being of lifeless Earth,
522 And he reels them into the
black mud, Carbon (C), Calcium (Ca),
tabernacle of the Most High.
Sodium (Na) and more and put evolution
into motion. 523 But for the person who knows the
513 He witnesses a superb plan in the law and is not teaching it,
world, but ignores the planner. A'lyun 524 Seeks to deceive, to cover over,
A'lyun El, The Most High planned 525 To ride a thing,
every facet in the universe; no question 526 To cheat,
about what's right and what's wrong. 527 To dupe,
514 If they had believed in A'lyun 528 To mislead,
A'lyun El, The Most High and had 529 But mainly to double-cross.
faith, there would have been no doubt. 530 In their hearts, they shortchange
515 All the prophets of A'lyun A'lyun others in truth;
El, The Most High, were sent to guide 531 By confounding truth with
the Enosites. falsehood.
516 They knew that it is law for
532 All will return to A'lyun A'lyun
Enosites to wear the holy garb.
El, The Most High, humankind and
517 This is the dress that is mentioned
human being.
in the scroll of Revelation the first
671
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 16:1 Tablet 16:28
Tablet Sixteen to undergo purgatory processed in the
The Hell fire of Jahannam, of hell,
(19 x 14 = 342) 16 Until you are sufficiently cleaned
from the sins to be admitted into
Lo! We will speak to you on hell. The paradise.
first thing I saw was two worlds, one 17 Hell is not meant as a torture for
upside down, and one right side up. souls, but a second chance for
2 And I was told to you, have you seen purification of the soul, for those who
the better world. That the last shall be wasted their chance on Tiamat, now
first and the first shall be last. called the planet Earth;
3 Discussing on, we discuss punishment 18 The fires of hell are the fires of
in the hereafter. I will tell of you of two desire in Enosites. He will be tortured
classes of mortals. by his love for the world.
4 The righteous who will enter 19 So he makes his own hell and no
everlasting life, and the wicked who will matter how long it takes, every good
go to everlasting doom. soul will eventually return to A'lyun
5 The souls which attain the required A'lyun El, The Most High.
standard of perfection will start on their 20 But for one that has an abundance of
evolutionary journey in the next world. mercy in this world, he will turn the
6 The impressions of their righteous scale towards that mercy,
actions on Tiamat, now called the planet 21 With Tammuz as Yashua came
Earth will be carried with them. everlasting life.
7 They will enclose their souls in a garb 22 With this, we come to an
of undefinable happiness; totally overstanding that it's better that a sinful
different than earthly happiness. Enosite had never been born.
8 But on the other hand, the soul that 23 For those of you that do not have
has not utilized, the opportunities faith, you will become food for the
provided to it, in its earthly sojourn, and malevolent beings.
it has stunted the facilities, and become 24 You will be put in a large pot and
diseased and corrupted, stewed, scalded and boiled,
9 Hell will be one of the stages in the 25 Seared in pans, hung up in blazing
process of evolution. trees, fastened to burning poles with
10 What are the fools whose merits and fiery chains around your waist,
demerits found to be even? 26 Pierced through your tongue with a
11 I was asked when weighed by the branding iron, cut to pieces with a
balance. burning sword, boiled in blood and
12 In that day people will come forth filth, bitten by maggots, toads and
separately so their deeds may be shown. venomous snakes.
13 So whoever does this one grain of 27 And you will be crushed, blinded,
good work will see it. and choked.
14 And as for him who does the weight 28 You will hear your mother's
of one grain of evil, he will see it. screams, and your father's desperate
15 For twelve months they shall have pleas for mercy, which are ignored.
672
M
•...
LD
Diagram 92
Hell
673
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 16:29 Tablet 16:54
29 In your pain, you will bite your should enter into eternal damnation
tongue to shreds, and you will tear your forever, accordingly called Jahannam,
hair out of your head. 44 Or to paradise which has been
30 Murderers will be confined in a known from the very beginning of
narrow place where they are covered creation to be the destination of either
with worms and maggots, and they will the people who deny A'lyun A'lyun EI,
be attacked by evil creeping things. The Most High. As the wicked ones,
31 Women who abort their children 45 Or those who live in submission to
will be immersed to the neck in manure A'lyun A'lyun EI, The Most High called
and their bodies will stand opposite the righteous ones, or the worshippers.
them, with rays of fire shooting from 46 The fires of hell are the fires of
their eyes which will pierce their skin. desire in mortals. The wicked will be
32 Wicked people who took money tortured by their love for the world.
from widows and orphans will be 47 All manner of evil and foul things
dressed in foul rags, and walk to and fro lurking in his subconscious will be his
on hot, sharp stones. torment.
33 The sorcerer will be hung on 48 Eternal damnation lies in wait for
whirling wheels of fire. those who have convinced themselves
34 The wicked shall show all the nations that their sins are so great that they will
that turned away from A'lyun A'lyun never be forgiven for them. Because of
El, The Most High. this, they will suffer in Hell forever.
35 For you find in these words the 49 For I had to descend into Earth
condemnation of all the heathen called Hades, to redeem the souls
nations, imprisoned here. The tormentations
36 For these are those who have lasted 12 months, like the tormentation
forgotten the words of A'lyun A'lyun of hell.
EI, The Most High. 50 Hades is not to be seen, not to be
37 But my people shall be the looked upon, it is an outer realm, abode
righteous, called the Mukhlasina. of the dead, state of purification. A pit
38 They shall inherit the land forever. simply means a pit grave.
39 Where the dead will come to life 51 It is the grave where everyone goes
anew. when they die; to wait a resurrection.
40 For I, Michael, Yannan, called by 52 Hades does not have an eternal hold
some, being the awakener, will lead the on those who spend time there.
resurrection of the mentally dead into 53 After which your souls are to be
the kingdom of eternal life. redeemed, but the wicked are
41 Being given the last judgement un-redeemed, were and will be
presided over all, by the leave of A'lyun consumed in the fire of J ahannam to
A'lyun El, The Most High, himself. become ashes unto the souls of the
42 Being one who will decide the fate righteous.
of whose name will enter the Scroll of 54 But woe unto them-Munafiqun,
Life of All. referred to as the extraordinary sinners
43 For I will decide as to whether they such as the turners away,
674
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 16:55 Tablet 16:90
55 The rejectors, shadow of death. "
56 The traitors, 71 Seven folds of joy is before your face
57 The heretics, instead of the abundance of joy.
58 And for the seducers of many. 72 In accordance, 7 classes of
Hawiya is the hell for them and the righteousness are singled out for you
Munafiqun. such as: the shining glory of the sun,
59 There will be a pleasing fire for 73 Or like unto the moon,
them, and what will make you, Ahmad 74 Or like unto the stars,
son of Abdullat and Amina, perceiver of 75 Or like under the firmaments,
it is? 76 Like the lightning,
60 It is a very hot fire, but the merciful 77 Like the torches,
and compassionate creator of the planet 78 Like the lillies,
and the heavens A'lyun A'lyun El, 79 Or like the golden candle sticks.
provided from the beginning 80 Speaking this way, there's a glory of
Al-Janaynah, the paradise. the sun or another like the moon and
61 The power of repentance to enable another of the stars.
Enosites to escape the former and 81 So is the resurrection of the dead.
inherit latter. 82 Eating and drinking, the servants of
62 This is a story of a ruler who had A'lyun A'lyun El, The Most High at the
sent two guardians for his garden. One table prepared for the beloved of A'lyun
who was lame, and the other blind. A'lyun El, The Most High are spoken
63 Yet returning, he found the garden of.
raped of its fruits. 83 Truly Allahu Al Aliyu, The Most
64 Who called to encounter the one, he High alone knows what he has prepared
said of himself, for him that waits on him.
65 How could I have taken food being 84 How long shall this be?
unable to walk? 85 Some say a millennium, others say
66 The other said of himself, I am 7000 years, others 400 years, others
blind, how could I see the fruit on the again forty years.
tree? 86 Nine hundred and ninety and nine
67 But the Enosite placed the lame on out of a thousand shall go to the fire.
the blind Enosite's back, saying, you 87 In the time of our newsbearers, we
both committed wrong, acting as one. expected 90% percent of your facts.
68 In this same manner will A'lyun 88 Now it will take only 10% to enter
A'lyun El, The Most High bring the paradise.
souls and the body together at the day of 89 How great is this 10% being more
resurrection as they were joined in life than 9: the total of numbers.
and punishment, 90 For 3 generations even the sinner in
69 Then the great judgement day. hell is released from pain when they
70 Let me speak to you of the seven acknowledge the righteousness of divine
hells and heavens called in a scroll given judgment, while joining in the praise of
to Moses, Shuw-abbadin "pit of A'lyun A'lyun El, The Most High by
corruption, pit of horror, mold of clay, the righteous.
675
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 16':91 Tablet 16:114
91 They that having respassed the will perish.
of A'lyun A'lyun El, The Most High, 102 They perish because they cannot
dwell in the valley of weeping, which is attain everlasting life.
in J ahannam. 103 For even Azazl tempted our
92 Make it a well of the tears to servants.
quench its fine and their praise, raise 104 There shall be no J ahannam or hell
him who decide the judgment. in the world to come. But A'lyun
93 This be the beautiful maiden who A'lyun El, The Most High, shall bring
meets the righteous at the departure fonh the sun from the shade and cause it
from the Eanh. The black eyed maidens to shed fonh its burning rays which will
promised to believers as a serve as a means of chastisement for the
personification of their vinues to fill sinners and offer healing and delight to
him with delight. the righteous in accordance.
94 They have the ugly maiden who 105 For you see Tarnush's son Azazl
meets the sinner as the personification of and his host, they are burned by the sun
their guilt, to horrify him. and the sons of the righteousness are
95 Paralleled by the law saying, that given health from the rays of the sun,
the righteous will be heralded by groups even in their abode.
of good Angelic Beings. Black-eyed 106 For never will A'lyun A'lyun EI,
maidens calling out, he earned their The Most High, Ala's majesty descend
peace. He walks forward to their goal. on the Eanh for you.
96 And the sinner will be met by three 107 But rather he has sent you his
groups of chastising angelic beings who words by way of his angelic beings that
will call: there is no peace for the you may find your way home.
wicked, no peace for the spirits suffering 108 Rise up to heaven, the heavens are
from spiritual diseases. the heavens of the Sustainers.
97 Cries of torment in the pit of 109 The Eanh has been given to the
darkness, with whipping and gnashing Children of Enosites.
of teeth. 110 This is why you are despised by
98 The pain of being roasted and Haylal. Haylal refused to respect
barbecued. Boiled in oil, chained to the Enosites. In fact he became Enosites
wall of a hot open furnace, the Azazl arch enemy.
with a pitchfork standing by grinning 111 Because he despises you so, he
and poking you with his hot pointed made his bound and duty to take you off
pitchfork. the path.
99 Half-human, weird-looking 112 He wants to make you suffer the
monsters, with grotesque bodies of humiliation and embarrassment that he
strange mingled parts, and heads of suffered being ejected from the heavens.
flesh-eating animals and birds. 113 For I will describe unto you the
100 Yield that the righteous may pass two gates of paradise made of carbuncle,
by you on the way to the garden. where sixty million angelic beings keep
101 They being entangled by the paths watch.
of their ways and go into desolation and 114 When a righteous person arrives,
676
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 16:114 Tablet 16:140
they clothe him with eight garments of apostles but those who keep the laws,
glory, and place two crowns: one of such as the nineteen Imams and the seal
gold, and another of precious stones of the Imams.
upon his head. 129 The fourth is for those covered by
115 And 8 myrtles into his hands and the clouds of glory, the one hundred and
with the words, go and eat your bread forty and four thousand.
ill JOY.
130 The fifth is for the patient.
116 Lead him to the stream of 131 The sixth is for the child-like who
Kawrhar, holy water surrounded by all prove chaste throughout life.
kinds of fragrance plants, from which 132 The seventh for the poor who
flow rivers one, one of oil two, balsam, admit the suffering attended to the law.
three, wine, four, water, five, honey and 133 In correspondence to the seven
six, milk, hells, I saw pits replete with fiery lines
117 Given a gold cup, served by the and rivers of fire, and each compartment
black-eyed maidens. inhabited by ten of 70 nations of
118 Over each of the righteous, a heathens. Presided over by one of the 7
canopy is spread according to his merits. hypocrites, they being doomed to suffer
119 A table of precious stones while with their heathen nations.
eternal lights are everywhere. 134 Therein, I will tell you how I saw
120 There are 3 compartments: 1. this that you may know to obey A'lyun
childhood, 2. adolescence, manhood, 3. A'lyun El, The Most High.
old age. 135 I was brought to a gate of hell, and
121 Going through the same, each I showed human kind hanging by their
during the 3 watchers. hair, and this was told that these were
122 The righteous enjoy the pleasures of those who let their hair grow to adorn
each. There are myriads of trees, one themselves for sin.
more fragrant than the other. 136 Others I was shown hanging by
123 In their midst the tree of life their eyelids that they had followers,
overshadows the whole of paradise their eyes were lustful.
while 7 clouds of glory overhanging it. 137 Others were hanging by their
124 There are: 7 special compartments noses, and they had perfumed
for the seven major newsbearers. themselves in sin.
125 There are 7 other compartments 138 Others again by their tongue for
for the seven classes of righteous. they were slanderers. Others again by
126 The first class is the martyrs like: their skin, for they robbed to wear
Ali, Husayn and Hasan, John the Baptist precious clothes.
and the likes of them.
139 Others, by their genitals, for they
127 The second is for those who died
committed adultery.
by accident or drowning.
140 Again, others by their feet for they
128 The third is for the great masters of
ran in sin, and walked away from the
law. The mortals, not prophets or
677
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 16:140 Tablet 16:160
Holy Tabernacle when they heard the sight of these horrors, did I weep, falling
call of prayer. to the ground, and seeking mercy for
141 Women who had bared their my people, knowing that the time of
breasts, and not covered their shame repentance had passed for them to enter
before men, her sins were hung by her paradise.
breasts. 152 So sad a place, so sad a people, how
142 Blasphemers were fed on fiery great they were and will be again.
coals such as eating on fast days; they 153 I fell on my face and prayed:
were forced to eat bitter gold. A'lyun A'lyun El, The Most High for
143 Sinners with mouths had to eat fine the power to release my people from
sand until their teeth were broken. this destiny for the terrible torment that
144 Men who had abused the needy, would befall them if they did not run to
who had asked them for assistance grace.
were thrown from fire to snow and 154 I pleaded, and pleaded, that you be
from snow to fire. spared.
145 Others were driven from hell to 155 A voice said, my servant there is no
hell, like the sheep by the shepherd. respect for the person, nor taking of
146 The sweat of the inmate of hell is a bribes with me.
clay of putrid matter. It's deadly poison, 156 Whoever performs good deeds will
the fluid squeezed, or was wrung or find his place in paradise. Whoever does
flowing from the inhabitants of hell, or evil, he will end up in one of the hells.
from their sins. 157 For he said, I am the Rabb,
147 They sit under the Zaqqum and sustainer and I search the heart.
infernal tree described in the Qur'aan. 158 I try the ruins to give every
148 It's yielded by the very bottom of mortal according to his ways, according
hell, growing the heads of Devils as to the fruits of his doing, not merely
fruits, which will surely fill the bellies keeping faith in their heart, but in his
of the damned. practice and their actions.
149 The flesh and blood of the 159 Watching their dress, their manner
tormented, yields a thick pus like of eating, for the righteous enter before
matter; an ooze of water, blood and the food, hungry, and still they leave
matter. hungry; knowing the world is not
150 It was unfortunate ones who are quenched.
likewise hung by their eyes, ears, 160 Then I heard a voice hailing, we are
tongues, feet, hands, and having sinned the messengers turning to behold the
with the corresponding members of Arch Angel, Gabriy'El, and under the
their bodies. guidance of an angel called Miyka'El,
151 Whether against the mortals or the who first came to behold seventy
ritual laws of A'lyun A'lyun El, The thrones of gold, and silver, pearls and
Most High, was greatly affected by the precious stones, amongst which was the
678
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 16:160 Tablet 16:184
excellent one. All the rest was that of Egyptologists, Numerologists,
Abraham. Occultists and the likes.
161 Seeing many others behind them, 175 The fifth for Astrologists,
walking garbed in white, having shed Soothsayers and Magicians and the likes,
the crowns of gold, and the eight robes 176 The sixth for the Idolators and
for the throne, the rest was assigned the those Muslims who worship a man
virtuous class of saints according to their called Prophet Muhammad, saying they
ranks. follow his Sunnah, or Clarence 13 X, a
162 There were those who had, amidst defect from the Nation Of Islam, calling
affliction, having previously studied the himself Anu, or W. F. Muhammad,
law. whose real name was Noble Rofelt
163 The blameless. Pasha, deputy of the grand council of
164 The patient. Arabia, and author of The Nation of
165 The righteous. Islam's doctrine, a Noble of the Ancient
166 Consisting of the righteous sons of Arabic Order of nobles of the Mystic
the unrighteous, the converted. Shrine of Masonry, and they stone and
167 Such was Abraham and the swear by the Qur'aan, they don't and
unrighteous sons of the righteous called the likes.
Israel, who fell apart. Men who were 177 The seventh, and this is quite
saved by the merits of their fathers. characteristic.
168 But you, even in this late time have 178 Its keeper Malik called the ruler of
a chance! burning fire.
169 Then our servant Ahmad called 179 He has the helpers that carry out
mortals back to see the religion of the punishment, for the sins.
Abraham; given in El Garon, "the 180 For the infidels we have chains and
Qur'aan", spoke of the delights of collars of burning fire.
paradise, and the torment of hell in this 181 He who believes not in A'lyun
manner. A'lyun EI, The Most High and fails to
170 Hell having 7 compartments of give concern to the poor, or to share his
gates, one below the other and each bread, shall feed on the corruptions, on
gloomier than the other. the sores: the inmates of the fire.
171 The one on the top is for the 182 Who, in their burning thirst, cry
disobedient amongst the ones of peace. out to the inmates of paradise: pour
172 The second for those called Jews, upon us water please, exactly as does the
Israelites, Hebrews, and the likes. rich one.
173 The third for those called 183 Paradise with one as his keeper has
Christians, Seventh Day Adventists, likewise seven compartments, each one
Mormons, Jehovah Witnesses and the with a different name. All built up of
likes. gold silver and precious stones.
174 The fourth for those called Pagans, 184 There are also four rivers:
679
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 16:185 Tablet 16:220
185 First pure water, 201 Unrighteous judges,
186 Instead of balsam. 202 The proud,
187 The other of milk. 203 The Insolent,
188 The third of wine, 204 The Hypocrite,
189 The fourth of honey. 205 The False Witness,
190 And to these last were added 206 The Unchaste,
streams of various spices to be mixed 207 The Misers,
with water. 208 The Slanders,
191 Black-eyed maidens, unparalleled 209 The Users,
virginity, were the pattern like unto the 210 The Fraudulent,
wives of the faithful. 211 And most of all those who neglect
192 Beautiful youth who served the their prayer, or disturb those in public
faithful from sitting under shady trees. worship.
193 Angelic Beings of reclining on their 212 While the twelfth class comprise
costly couches in paradise. the good and the righteous.
194 Between hell and paradise, there is 213 At the sound of succession of
a veil and on the veil there are seats for trumpets blasted by the Angel 'Israafiyl
those who while worshipping A'lyun or Sarfiyl.
A'lyun El, The Most High had not done 214 A great monster called the spy, will
good works efficiently, or deeds to out then come out of the Earth.
balance their evil deeds to the so-called 215 It will mark the forehead of the
intermediates. faithful with the stamp of Moses, as the
195 They look at the inmates of white sign of life.
paradise with envy and seeing the 216 The noses of the evil doers.
inmates of hell pray that they 217 With the signet ring of Solomon
themselves may be spared of the same sign of the Jinn as the red sign for
pam. perdition, such as the mention of the
196 But at last, by divine grace, they beast who has the mark, 666 on the head
will be admitted to paradise. By merely of the unrighteous, and the mark by
saying: nothing would exist if A'lyun way of prostration on the head of the
A'lyun El, The Most High didn't create righteous, gowned in white robes.
it at the intercession for the newsbearer 218 All will be summoned to the
to release them, and after having bathed temple, hill of Qodesh being the highest
in streams of Salim, they will be spot on the planet Earth. For the
admitted to paradise. 144,000 have ascended to the fourth
197 The 7 subdivided into 11. heaven.
198 There are eleven classes of sin as 219 Then the judgment will take place
pointed out. on a narrow bridge called the path from
199 They are scandalmongers. hell to paradise.
200 Liars, 220 There shall no intercession avail,
680
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 16:220 Tablet 16:238
except your faith and your deeds, and glvmg him the Qur'aan he
according to the law, questioned it.
221 The truth from Muhammad to 230 Over, it, we have placed 19, that no
Kadmon while you were all in this man, nor image of the devil can calculate
Earth. its error. For they will find no fault
222 The deeds of Enosites shall be therein in its pristine state, but once the
weighed in a scale, as a scripture hands of man and the minds of mortals,
containing the records of the faithful. and emotions of human beings have
Kept in the 7 heavens, and it is extracted touched El Garun, it will be
each shadow hour while the mortal lays transformed into the Koran. A book of
to rest, and each day turning right to much contradiction, and doubt for this
greet the angelic being to his left, were is indeed a scripture. There's no doubt
his books were ever present. for those who seek guidance in it's pure
223 Those of the sinners kept in the state, now in the hands of Mortals.
lower part of hell will be read. The 231 It is an actual ascension, from the
former to be held in the right hand of soul to the heaven did we call Ahmad
the faithful, the latter placed in the left before our faces to show him the
hand of the sinner and tied on their journey of man? He described his
necks. journey through the seven heavens
224 Then shall paradise and hell be under the guidance of the Anunnagi
brought down. The faithful be Gabriy'EI. And through Jahannam, as
welcomed by A'lyun A'lyun El, The he showed Malik the keeper of the first
Most High, and his angelic beings with heaven.
the greeting, 232 He saw Kadmon as Adam, who in
225 While the unbelievers will be his survey of the ascendants knows the
ushered into the wretched abode of righteous, and blamed the evil doer. In
hell, there to dwell eternally. the second, he saw Tammuz as Isa.
226 All mortals having 2 accompanying 233 In the third he saw
Angels through life, the one to his right, Zaphenath-Faaneah as Yusuf.
recording his good deeds; the other to 234 In the fourth, Adafa, as Idriys.
his left, his evil doings. 235 In the fifth, Aaron as Haruwn.
227 When he departs from this world, 236 In the sixth, Thutmose I as Muwsa,
the virtuous will see all his good deeds 237 In the seventh, he saw Abram as
before him in the shape of beautiful Ibrahiym.
mortals, to fill him with horror and 238 For we did take him by shadow
dismay. This view will bring him great hour from our navel to our heart. For
pall. we took him from Makkah to Jerusalem
228 For you will be judged not for to the remote place where shall be Aqsa.
your sins, but by your sins. We pulled him into the spirit, and we
229 Concerning our servant Ahmad made him like unto one of us that he
681
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 16:238 Tablet 16:257
may see and show you. For we did send the very nearness, which scorched him
him a special coach from the heavens deeper, and deeper in his soul.
Buraaq, full of lights, and the size of the 249 Who has pain in his greatest form
best horses, harmless as the mule. was pleasure.
239 But in all your fears of hell and 250 Where suffering was welcomed,
Khannaas, don't allow yourself to fear and where loneliness was never known.
the devil more than you fear A'lyun Where comfort was a long thing
A'lyun El, The Most High through forgotten.
love. 251 Then you will seek to prostrate,
240 Be ever watchful of his demons, for but you will find no helper.
he has helpers in many forms, 252 I beheld on the other side behind, a
constantly opening doors that you may great similitude of a wall of numerous
walk into hell. people in shining garments enjoying the
241 Fear not for you all have fallen delight of the pure light, brighter than
into a death like sleep, but, he, who's the sun and the moon and fragrance of
carried into the heavens by the flowers.
Anunnagi, he goes from strength, and 253 Looking through a crystal-like
then show him far beneath deep valleys wall, you see the one hundred and forty
full of fierce demons having four fires at and four thousand marching onto
different places. paradise.
242 One to burn the lovers of false 254 I weeped for those gowned in
hood. ignorance, beardless though they be
243 The other, the followers, the other Muslims, Christians, Jews, and the likes
brings us to the devil and the other of of Zoroastrians, Buddhists, or whatever.
his servants. 255 Be a servant of ANU, The Most
244 He who follows him will be High.
scorched by the demons as he passes by, 256 The Christians, in their vain pleas
but he was likened to he who passed on for intercession exalt Zeus as Yashua,
his way to heaven to be gowned 10 but this noble newsbearer and servant
comfort. also never claimed to be A'lyun A'lyun
245 Behold a deep and broad valley. EI, The Most High, nor to be his only
246 One half filled with the roaring son. Only a servant and an apostle. The
flame, and other half of the storm, hail Jews do it with the apostle Ezra: Servant
and snow. of A'lyun A'lyun EI, The Most High
247 Between which the unfortunate was he, that's all.
was tossed. To and fro as globs of fire 257 Walking downward towards hell,
mixed with terrible wearing yet this was shadow over their faces, with their beads
only purgatory. in their left hand. But looking up, these,
248 The real hell far below was far lit with the brightness of the realm
more horrible with the darts of fire in resuming, and the sound of the angelic
682
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 16:257 Tablet 17:13
beings, the real paradise. This I knew those who died before puberty.
was for my people. The real purgators: 265 You can hear the ANUNNAGI,
The mothers who refuse to nurture, singing the songs. And there were smiles
fathers who refuse to learn to teach their of joy in everyone's faces, for they knew
sons. they were in the presence of the
258 Husbands and wives who refuse to ultimate A'lyun A'lyun £1, The Most
sacrifice for each other's comfort, we'll High.
see hanging by their feet. Faithless 266 All of this is received and passed on
women by their hair, severe punishment in symbolism for those who need to see
was triumphed upon. Mothers guilty of the future through fear.
incest, other persons guilty of suicide,
slander, false testimony, and theft. Tablet Seventeen
259 From the borders of hell were these The Judgment
spirits tested in the shape of dogs, like (19x2 = 38)
lions spit fire out of their mouths to
prevent escape-guarding the door of hell. Lo! The day will soon come when you
260 And over the fiery river, iron all will look at the sun.
bridge was span red hot. Welcoming the 2 Men, women, and children will all
weary souls to cross, but fear of the cry.
burning bridge they stayed in hell and 3 Fear and regret, sorrow and tears.
moaned and groaned, and gritted and 4 They'll plead to the purified ones for
grind and cried, and asked why? not lending an ear.
261 Yet cruel demons led the souls 5 There will be floods of blood from
after they had passed the test of the weak that fell.
purification to the very pleasure 6 That become a part of the path for
fragmented, planned, and just tortured, the wicked on their way to hell.
tortured, and tortured. 7 Some will try effortlessly to run to
262 Few souls escaped by the joy, for in the colorless man.
their heart was found truth. Calling the 8 They'll ask?
name of A'lyun A'lyun £1, The Most 9 What happened to the idol deities, it's
High, and acknowledging his servant heavens in that fairy land?
Ahmad. 10 0 how could I have been so fooled,
263 First circling the moon in Mars, the to have faith in all you have said,
Sun, Jupiter, Venus spinning on Saturn, 11 About a new heaven in the skies
met by Cherubeems, surrounded the with Jesus once we're dead?
throne of glory in the sixth heaven. 12 Yes, you were fooled, you wanted
264 The arch angelic beings, and the to be free, and you turned away from
the truth to be like me.
patriarchs, and all the great news bearers
13 It was written before your face, and
and apostles and the virgins, and all the
handed down to you in the scriptures
righteous, and the unborn children, and
for you to read.
683
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 17:14 Tablet 17:.38
14 But you preferred dealing with me, 27 Having the book of eternal life
and satisfying your greed. present there.
15 Now that the day has come and the 28 He will call the names, and the
great star will fall to the Earth like the Ansaars will say: Here!
dropping of the sun. 29 He will say come and enter this
16 Gusting smokes, to blacken the skies ship.
forwarded by earthquakes, hurricanes, 30 For you the righteous have earned
and political dominion cries. this trip.
17 In the midst under the number 666, 31 Pausing time and moment,
did I rise. One foot in the north, the reflecting on the past.
other in the west causing confusion and 32 A screen will appear like a crystal of
strife in the middle east, doing my best. glass.
18 The prostrator mark was deep in his 33 The eyes will raise to behold, its
head: The stamp mailing his soul to light, flashing from the day one to this
paradise once he's dead. very special night.
19 But of you people, you did accept 34 When all of these things have come
me, for wealth, and money you never to pass, and all the righteous will be
did get. given a golden glass.Waters of the rivers
20 I, Azazl and my host, will pay for of Kawthar, and gowned in white silk.
all the harm we have done. But we will 35 Honey of heaven, sweetened
get our satisfaction looking at the paradise milk. Bathed in the waters of
concealers of the truth and know we the rivers of Shafu'ane.
have won. 36 Couches laid lying down beside
21 Cup of heaven not even one-quarter green pastures.
filled, mostly with the martyrs of 37 The presence of black eyed maidens
righteousness whom you did kill. there for the asking.
22 Cup of sinners over-run, your next 38 When all the names on the list have
abode you'll have no fun. been read, the big crystal ship will roar,
23 For today is the day when we all and this material Earth will have fled,
will notice the sun. from its rear will be 6 great balls of fire,
24 Men, women, and children will all to plunge the Earth and end all wicked
cry. desire. Screaming and running to and
25 An odd-looking thing will appear in fro, for suffering awaits those who took
the sky. The rapture, 0 yes it has come not the time to know.
with only enough seats for the righteous
ones.
26 Enqi, Izraa'El, the Anunnagi of This Is How It Was Recorded
Death will appear. And This Is How It Will Be
684
CHAPTER FIVE
GAN THE ENCLOSED GARDEN
Tablet 9:.3 Tablet9:3S
the man of perdition and his son, the positively or negatively,
man of sin. 20 Like air, that can be used positively
4 Yet, by my grace did Miyka'EJ send or negatively.
23 elders to re-guide you. 21 And like spirit, that can be used
5 Remember, I granted the enclosed positively or negatively,
garden as a test for you when my 22 Be ever watchful of will.
Anunnagi said. 23 Its cunningness is infinite, and its
6 ANU, A'LYUN A'LYUN EL, The arms is at your destruction.
Most High, whose voice spoke unto 24 Yet, he, Nakhash, will only outwit
them said: himself,
7 "I have appointed this enclosed 25 For as the fire consumes its food
garden for your abode. needed for its light,
S It will shelter you from cold and 26 So will he burn himself out,
heat, hunger, and thirst. 28 They will also burn out;
9 Take at your discretion of everything 29 Yet, those who gave unto me,
that it contains, 30 And those who give unto me, they
10 Only one of its fruits shall be will also be eternal.
denied." 31 This I teach you: achieve a higher
11 ANU, A'LYUN A'LYUN EL, The status in your profession.
Most High, warned Kadmon, 32 Do not argue with the
12 And Nekaybaw, Kadmon's argumentative, nor provoke them with
confidante or help mate: "Beware!!!That words.
you shall not transgress the first and 33 Pause before those who interrupt,
only command. and give way to those who verbally
13 Watch again the slanderer, the attack you.
flatterer, the fallen Anunnagi, whose 34 Sleep a shadow hour before
name is Haylal, but henceforth shall be speaking.
called N akhash; 35 For the unrestrained person is like a
14 Also curse be upon him, and his storm, which bursts forth like a flame in
offspring, the devil, also called the a pile of straw.
deceitful one. 36 It is better for a serpent to be in the
15 For he is a whisperer, he is your house than a fool who comes often.
open enemy, because he was cast out on 37 Those who associate with a fool are
your account. drawn into wrongdoing.
16 He wanted that wisdom that you 38 Do not sit when one who is older
possessed. than you, is standing, even if you have
17 He willed to be as great as you, those who live with a fool, die in
beware of the trick of will. captivity.
18 "Will" being the gift like fire, that
can be used positively or negatively, This Is How It Was Recorded
19 Like water, that can be used And This Is How It Will Be
497
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet One 8 And by the way of the holy spirits,
The Affirmation which are the Igigi, and may you be
born again of the spirit in an Etherian
Lo! Supreme and marvelous are all you've form.
done and do. 0 thou, who are the Aluhum 9 For I, yes I from afar, yet, ever so
of the Creators, The All-All The near am sent, by our father, to bring
Power of all. you back into the bosom of A'LYUN
Just and true are thy divine ways, 0 ruler A'LYUNEL,
of the Etheri4n Holy Ones. 10 Who is ANU, the Most High, your
And who is it that dares not revere thee, 0 heavenly one, master of the boundless
Aluhum. UnIverses.
All that exists, exists by way of The All. 11 Wrestle not with the facts for there
From All we come, and unto All we is facts beyond any doubt in truth.
return. 12 For there is no strength, nor power
The life in our bodies, granted except in he who is called ANU,
The blood in our veins, 13 The ever living master of all the
The breath in our lungs, worlds, who sent Tammuz, an Adonai,
The thoughts in our hearts. who is called the Messiah;
14 My craft Nibiru hovers overhead,
Tablet Two and it peeks its sight,
The Prisoner 15 And its circled rainbows overhead
(19 x 15 =285) are ever so bright,
16 Trust in these signs. and the seen
Lo! Arise you purifiable souls, you and the unseen will be seen without
need to come into one mind, for It IS ~
your life, and short it is. 17 The blind eyed hearts. and the deaf
2 But ever gracious is El Eloh, ANU, and dumb, they wander on in ignorance,
who is called A'LYUN A'LYUN EL. having not seen Nibiru.
This ANU is the Most High, 18 This unquestionable truth I have
3 Who taught you by his light, the Sun, brought unto you, and this is the scroll
which shines through the inks of of ANU, wherein the wise finds all
Yamum, the seas, truth.
4 And the pages of the trees, he 19 Unquestionable, for it quenches the
who has 1000 names, and 3000 tones. thirst of the woman, and the man in the
5 Be you prisoners no more in the mud desert of untruth.
of your flesh. 20 Rest in your needing spirit, and put
6 Escape into total harmony with the your trust in the hands of your creators,
Anunnagi, who are the Aluhum in the the Anunnagi, Aluhum, and you shall be
name of our beloved father, ANU, made free.
7 And his children the Anunnagi, 21 Trust in all of them which precede
Aluhum, me, and make no distinction between
498
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 2:21 Tablet 2:39
any of them, and surrender completely. 33 Though I have been given the ability
22 So that you may once again put on to prophecy and I have been sent as an
the robes of Afsu, the Sun, ever so apostle,
bright, 34 I am not merely a prophet or an
23 Blinding the eyes of his disagreeable apostle, I am a reformer, are-newer.
sons, and turning the faces from 35 I have come to renew your 25,000
impenetrable celestial ignorance, unto year history, I am an incarnation of
conSClOusness. Murduk.
24 Call out in Taful for forgiveness 36 Come unto me, you all that I may
from the ruler, and petition through show you what is to befall this world;
impartiality with humility and justice, 37 Turning bitter pages of honey to
in which that is your right to the sweet. Again, for the devotee on their
throne. journey to the all powerful ANU,
25 Call, and come praise in a universal whose then home is within The All.
love, which is far beyond this one, 38 Ask of me, I shall by leave of my
planet Qi, grandfather ANU who is beyond your
26 Positioned ever so careful in this comprehension at this point in your life,
small galaxy - its weight 6 sextillion tons who is the ruler of the galactical
a unit followed by 1 and 20 ciphers heavens.
moving at a speed of 1,037, 1/3rd miles 39 Holy is his names 99+ 1 given unto
per hour, as it revolves around your life ANU:
star, Afsu, Sun, El Jamul, The Beauty, El Latuf, "The
27 Your planet Tiamat, Qi, Ge, Gaia Kind," El Karum, "The Generous ", El
also spelled Ki, Ereth, Ard, Terra or Tabus "The Considerate," El Shaaruk,
Earth, "The Sharing, The Most High" El Khaarud
28 Being at one time adjacent to your " The Caring, " El Shafug "The
Sheshgi, Kingu, Luna, Yaw-rayakh, Compassion ", El A'ashug "The Loving,"
Qamar or the Moon. El Hasut "The Concerned," El Naafun,
29 Her birth date being 11,000,000,000 "The Giver," El Ghanuy "The Enricher, "
billion years ago as of this birth date E1Razug "The Provider, " E1Kawul "The
written. You have lost your celestial Nourisher," El La'ut, "The Feeder," El
contact nearly 6,000 years ago, Rabb "The Sustainer, "El Wahub "The
30 Giving rule to Anshar, Saturn being Endower, The Most High," El Manuh,
put under the spell of Kingu called the "The Bestower, " El Gadul "The Grower, "
great Anzu who is Leviathan that old El Dahuth "The Knowledge," El Nasur
Nakhash called Ibliys and Sama'El, or "The Aider, The Most High," El Haduy
Haylal. "The Guide," El Wahuy "The Inspirer,
31 Your father, ANU who in all, The Most High". El Tamul "The
governs all, and he has forgiven you to Supporter," El Khabuk "The Embracer, "
this very day through my guidance; El Shaju' "The Encourager" El Rafur
32 For I, Malachi am an executor of his "The Uplifter, "El Ba'uth "The Raiser, "E1
will. I am not a prophet, newsbearer or Najul "The Revealer" El Fasur "The
one of the ones that was sent. Explainer, " El Sharuf "The Honorer, " El
499
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 2,39 Tablet 2:53
Waluy "The Nearest Friend, " El Sahub Binder," El Manush " The Source," El
"The Companion," El Wakul "The Najuy "The Saviour, " El Mujadud "The
Advocate, " El Manun "The Benefactor, " Reformer, "El Sabul "The Path," Yaa Hu
El Baaguy "The Enduring, " El Khaalud "Oh Creative Force Of Will.
"The Everlasting," El Garub "The Near," 40 He also gave you the birth pains of
El Hawut "The Surrounder, " El Majub your planets of wicked beings, called
"The Responder," El A'zum "The Reptilians.
Supreme," El A'zuz "The Mighty," El 41 The Moon which was originally
Nanuy "The Brave," El Gadur "The called Kingu, then Sheshgi, was parted
Power," El Gawuy "The Strong," El from Tiamat, Earth 24,000,000,000
A'zum "The Great," El Bahuy "The billion years ago.
Glory, " El Jabur "The Majesty, " El Jalul 42 As recorded in the Enuma Elish,
"The Beneficent, " El Baruf "The Knower, " from amongst the Anunnagi who
El Hamul "The Carrier," El Hakum formed Tiamat's host, Kingu, which was
"The Wise, " El Thaahum "The elevated;
Overstanding," El Wa'ub "The Aware," 43 Tiamat made Kingu great, by being
El Shahud "The Witness," El Wadhuh anointed head of her ranks, to command
"The Evident, " El Nazur, "The Seer," El her host,
Samu' "The Hearer," El Ladun "The 44 And to raise her weapons for the
Judge, " El Barhun "The Proof," El Maluk encounter, and to be lead in for the
"The Ruler, " El Sayud "The Master, " EL combat.
Harus "The Protector, " El Rahmun "The 45 In the battle to be, the commander,
Yielder," El Rahum "The Mercy," El these, to the hand of Kingu, Tiamat
Ghafur "The Forgiver, " El Maduh The entrusted.
Exalter, El Hamud "The Praise," El 46 As she caused him to be in her host,
Sawur "The Fashioner, " El Khalug "The she pronounced: "I have cast a spell for
Creator, " El Badur "The Beginner, " El you," she said to him;
Wah "The First," El Akhur "The Last," 47 "I have made you great in the
El Haayuh "The Living," El Gaayum a~semblyof the Anunnagi,
"The Subsisting, " El Sharuf "The Honor, " 48 To have dominion over the
El Hasus "The Appreciated, El Makhtuf Anunnagi, I have given unto thee.
"The Hidden," El Sarun "The Secret, " E Verily, you are supreme!"
Gadush "The Holy," El Shalum "The 49 Tiamat gave Kingu "The Tablet of
Peace, " El Jabuy "The Positive, " El Amun Destinies, " and she fastened it on his
"The Faith, " El Basut "The Spreader, " El breast.
Gabul "The Accepter," El Shafuy "The 50 Kingu was elevated, and he had
Healer," El Saluh "The Repairer," El received a heavenly rank.
Khalus "The Puri!rer, " El Hafuzyan "The 51 It was this "sin" of Tiamat, in which
Guardian, " El Mustamadeer "The gave Kingu his own orbital" destiny,"
Director," El Sabur "The Patient," El 52 That enraged the other planets, to
Rasun " The Calmer," El Ratuh "The the point of "calling in" Nibiru that was
Relaxer," El Dayun "The Soother," El also called Murduk,
Tasul "The Connector," El Rabut "The 53 To put an end to Tiamat and her
500
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 2:53 Tablet 2:77
out of-line consort. In the ensumg Earth in the time when it positions
celestial battle. itself, in the location of revolution Earth
54 Tiamat was split in two: one half in the Lunar Logging of 1982 in the
was shattered; the other half, Gregorian Calendar, and in the year
accompanied by Sheshgi, was thrust into 1983 in the Gregorian Calendar,
a new orbit to become the Earth and its 67 When the alignment of the great
Moon. vortex will open again, in the Lunar
55 And Kingu, who had become chief Logging of the year 1993 in the
among them, Murduk made shrink, as a Gregorian Calendar, and then in 2003
Duggae, "Mass Of Lifeless Clay." Yet it A.D. when Nibiru will arrive for the
had life in its seas. 144,000. It will depart in 2030 A.D., of
56 Murduk took from Kingu the Tablet the great vortex, and it will open in
Of Destinies which was not rightfully 2043 A.D., and we, the Anunnagi will
his; depart forever.
57 And sealed on it, his own seal, and 68 Its light, sun reaching you every 8
fastened it to his own breast. minutes and 20 seconds,
58 Deprived of its orbital momentum, 69 Which allows life forms to flourish,
Kingu was reduced to the status of a which gives growth, life.
mere satellite- a Moon. This is the story 70 The provider of the earthquakes
of the birth of your moon, as recorded after the meteorite showers that brought
in the Enuma Elish the darkness upon the face of the deep
59 You have seen me from the day I after crashing down on the tip of the
was born and you have tested me again Yucatan.
and again. 71 Look into the light and there you
60 Too long have I felt your tortuous will see me standing at your door,
swords of doubt piercing my heavy knocking ever so lightly, for me to
heart. originate in the pure darkness with
61 We the Anunnagi being born before AND.
your AFSU, the sun 76,000,000,000,000 72 I will hear and welcome you in my
trillion years ago, grandfather ANU's, house in the Orion
62 And your star the sun being born star constellation, houses of many
93,000,000,000 billion years ago, placing rooms;
it by the way of 554 million tons of 73 Which is a Great kingdom of
hydrogen changing into 550 million tons thrones; fit for rulers alone.
of helium each second, 74 In each, 7 in all, or 7 to the 7th
63 4 million remaining, creating planets power of 7. His, ANU's is 9 to the 9th
such as yours. power of 9.
64 Your sun being placed 93,000,000 75 Woe to those who turn away, and
million miles from Tiamat. are impatient with me,
65 The explosion of sound travels at 76 Know that I, Malachi am walking
the speed of 1,124, 1,100 feet per second. you in the valley of fear.
It being 853,474 miles in a diameter, 77 So fear not, for persecution is a sign
66 Thus, aligning itself with your of truth.
501
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 2:78 Tablet 2:106
78 I will let you drink from the cup of for your thoughts to seek out. He
everlasting truth. worshipped and agreed to obey Zuen,
79 And I suffer to protect you from the who is also called Anzu, or Shaytun,
hissing ones who whispers disagreeable 93 This Shaytun, asked him to
suggestlons, prostrate at once before him in the name
80 Placing questions of doubt about the of Kadmon's progeny, his daughters and
galactical heavens in your hean. sons.
81 So fall not into their treacherous 94 At that point in time, his judgment
grips as did many who were chosen was removed.
before you, 95 He didn't know whether he stood
82 Asking that our father ANU, or sat, he arrived or departed.
manifest before their weak and vain 96 Yet, he cried out to this Shaytun,
eyes, calling Yaaquub their father. asking, why have you beguiled me?
83 Woe unto you, daughters and sons 97 Any of you who think that you can
of Izraa'el, the tribe of Enqi. do without the yielding and the merciful
84 Where are you now? Where have master of all the worlds,
you gone? For we see you no more. 98 You shall be cast from the garden of
85 Who can you turn to now for delight and the swords of the Garubaat
manna and quail? shall be crossed on the gates.
86 No more paning of waters and the 99 But when she, Nekaybaw, who is
sending of seven plagues for your sake. also called Hawwah, or Eve repented by
87 For you have been wiped from our way of Seth, he yielded,
sight. 100 Ordering the Garubaat to raise
88 So, think about and ponder the their crossed swords,
scriptures, EI Torah, before you. 101 So that those of her seed who obey
89 Do not question the pages of my may re-enter the tree of eternal life and
servants. These present wisdom. The read El Lawuh Shil Masury "the Tablet
Holy Tablets. Of Destiny" which sits beneath it.
90 Don't differentiate between the wise 102 He's called the Yielder because he
that are sent to you. Make no yielded at the gates of the garden.
distinction, one between the other, be 103 Often was he merciful to you in
they religious, Abram, Mose, Buddha, the name of ANU the yielder, the
Krishna, Confucius, Hermes, Yashu'a, merciful.
Muhammad, or be they philosophical, 104 Nakhash said unto him, on highest,
such as Plato, Khalil Gibran, Edgar you are trying to betray me and your
Cayce, own soul for even I spoke,
91 And submit yourselves by throwing 105 Shaytun knows no one can disobey
your lowly flesh to the Eanh in the master of the worlds, and you have
prostration and Tafnl and seek no right to have the ability to procreate.
protection in your Master, A'LYUN 106 Nakhash said, I have taken on
A'LYUNEL. many forms in all places, called Rabbi,
92 Remember there was once a Preacher, Pastor, Guide, Imaam, Sheikh,
worshipper whose name I will leave out Guru, Sage, Wizard,
502
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 2:107 Tablet 2:131
107 Soothsayer, Mystic, Mother, Sufi, of EI Nabuyaat, "the news bearers," of
City, Place, Father, Friend, Pet, Food, that blood line of Ahmad who is called
Habit, Drink, Hobby; you find me in all in tones Mustafa Muhammad Al Amin,
these things. and Haylal' entry into all the galactical
108 You must Protect your soul, slide heavens were banded.
not into binding partners with The 118 Calling him in his Garun, Shaytun
Most High, ANU, 88 times, Ibliys 11 times, and Taaghuwt
109 But merely close your eyes, 8 times.
contemplating the wonders of The Most 119 The system of scaring him away by
High, the flaming Garubaat was instilled.
110 From the cursed Shaytun "satan" 120 At the grace birth of Kadmon,
for this is the heart of Wahedess, Shaytun shouted to his offspring and all
"oneness" of A'lyun A'lyun EI, the Most rallied around him.
High, as Murduk as Al Khidr, 121 They asked as to what bewildered
Malachi-Zodoq York-EI made it known and perplexed him so.
to all. 122 Khannaas, who is Shaytun said,
111 And Shaytun will flee from every woe is to me.
part of you at the sounds of these words, 123 Because of this birth, I will witness
for you cannot think past The Most great changes in EI Leulaat, the galactical
High, El Baaruf, "The Knowing. " heavens and on El Gi the planet Earth, •
112 Those were his very own words. 124 From the early shadow hour
Haylal who is called Shaytun used to go until this time.
through all the 7 heavens calling out for 125 Verily, some rare but powerful
helpers, and 200 of my Malaa'ika, thing is herald.
angelic brothers followed him, residing 126 I have not seen a color change of
on Al Ard, the planet Earth in the land this dimension, and the likeness of this,
called Nod. 127 Since the time of that magnificent
113 They would listen at the doors of ascension to the galactical heavens, and
heaven, learning, and at the recitation of to the fall of 1I3rd of the stars from his
the Revelation of EI Garun, before they grace.
were sent down in the 19th point in El 128 At this point, the Jinns,
Layul Shil Gadur, "The Night Of disagreeable Angelic Beings sons of
Power". Shaytun,
114 Spoken are these words which are 129 Trusted that he would show them
read sealed on his holy pages therein. those things that are repulsive to their
115 So, bring forth the imagination, for master.
only he could have learned from you. 130 Everyone dispersed into different
116 On the conception of Tammuz as directions in the planet Earth in the
Horus or Krishna, or Maitreya, or year, 5,430, of earth time, for on that
Yashua, or Isa, or Jesus, the galactical hour was a light born.
heavens were banded, still, he used to go 131 Recalling all events, they reported
to the fourth heaven. that they couldn't discover any pure
117 Then on the conception of the seal light in anything.
503
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 2:132 Tablet 2:158
132 Haylal entered the world from the 793,246,123 miles.
beginning by impregnating himself into 147 Saturn has 10 moons.
the flesh of several tones, by tones, it 148 It takes about 10,759 Earth days, or
meant several beings with different 29 112 Earth years to circle the sun,
names that lived on Tiamat. 149 To 354 Lunar or 365 solar days, or
133 I will mention here: Cain, Caesar, one year of the planet Earth's time.
Alexander, called The Great, Herod, 150 Sacred year of 269 days; Venusian
Attila the Hun, Marco Polo, Napoleon, year of 584 days; the true Solar year is
Louis the 14th, 365, 2,422 days.
134 To mention a few, Abu Lahab, and 151 My daughters and sons, the called
Yazid. in tones, the Mayans, they calculated
135 Still, there are some in this world 365, 2,420 days.
to come 30 in all. 152 Saturn's axis tilts at 27 degrees
136 And here now around 1400 years from the perpendicular position.
later, in the revolution of the planet, the 153 The atmosphere of Anshar, Saturn
pure green light returned to behead the is hydrogen, helium, methane, and
hissing one, Dajjaal. ammOnIa.
137 Shaytun cried out, in the one born, 154 The Greeks, from which the last of
Mustafa Muhammad Al Amin, is a seed, the 10 kingdoms of the son's of Javan
Malachi Zodoq York-EI, destined to rid son of Japheth son of Noah.
the universe of the likes of me. 155 This Javan took Iris and they gave
138 So as prophecy would have it. birth to Java Man.
Shaytun says "women shall bruise my 156 This brotherhood derived from
head, and I your heal." afar and shall come again and the beast
139 Set off Shaytun circling the galaxy will rise up out of the sea having 7
from Anshar, Saturn. Anshar, Saturn is heads,
the 6th planet in order from the sun. 157 And 10 horns, named Anshar,
140 Its diameter is 75,111 miles, 6 times Saturn after Cronus. Cronus, a Titan
the size of Earth. who ruled the universe until he was
141 Second largest in this galaxy, you dethroned by his son Zeus, who came to
can see this disagreeable beast with an remove Shay tun.
unaided eye. 158 As mystery signifies the hidden
142 Its period of rotation is 10 hours system so Saturn is the hidden deity.
and 14 minutes. The Chaldeans called it Satur, and that is
1436,000 rings are interwoven around Stur or S=66 T=4oo U=6 R=200. The
Anshar, Saturn, and there, the planet for apocalyptic number "666" which
Anshar is the disagreeable gas, replaced the real letters zayn zayn zayn
144 An electro-magnetic force field for zig zag zig. The name Lat, the
encircles the planet as a vapor shield. hidden one, this is Apollo the sun, called
145 Its distance from the Afsu, the sun, also Apolleion or Siva, which is
is 886 million, miles. Sheevah, the destroyer called Shaysh or
146 And at its closest approach to Shish - Shaw, father of the 6th from
Earth, Saturn which is approximately Aramic. Which he is one of the true
504
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 2:158 Tablet 2:177
Trinity, and it was so, Latin came from from the sun,
Lat and this Titan. 172 When they opened the 6th vortex,
159 Titan is also the name of the 10th to let the disagreeable beings in this
planet. Anshar, Saturn also bears the world; which was the rebirth of Zuen.
names: 173 The sun represents everlasting life.
160 Sagoush, Kainanu and Horus the El Tama-Reaat "The Egyptians" have
bull. faith in as long as the sun come up, the
161 His wife was Ops, the female deity Earth will live. El Tama-Reaat The
of lust and harvest. Egyptians nurtured the sun and it would
162 He had 7 children: Hestia, Laya, continue to proceed on its journey of
I>emeter, Hera; growth. The sun or son of deity
163 Hades - hell, Poseidon - Greek represented everlasting life on this
deity of the sea, and Zeus. planet, now called Earth.
164 Because of Cronus swallowing his 174 The son was giving up his life for
children, he is frequently identified with you, and he was to rise again. This "son"
Baal Saturnus. This was their El. in Egypt was called Horus. So you have
165 The halo on Jesus' head, as horizon, or Horus rising.
depicted by the Christians, symbolizes 175 There will always be light on the
the rings of Anshar, Saturn, as bright as planet called Earth as long as the sun
the sun or the Sol of the Solar System. continues to show itself. And as long as
When the sun of deity died with a the sun shows itself, there will be
Crown of the thorns on his head, the everlasting life. For 3 days, the sun is
Crown of thorns on his head is symbolic fixed on the sundial at the same place. It
of the sun's rays. then moves again in the Lunar logging
166 For the Romans regarded Saturn, in the 25th points in I>ecember; this was
as a deity. The pope symbolizes its rebirth, the sun was reborn. It begins
Mephistopheles, who wears the fish its annual journey in the Lunar logging
head of I>agon upon his head called in the 25th point in I>ecember.
Mitre. 176 And as you know within the false
167 Each year, the Romans worshipped religion of Christianity, you are taught
Shaytun with a festival, called the that Jesus was supposedly born in the
Saturnalia celebrated I>ecember 17 for 7 Lunar logging in the 25th point in
days. I>ecember. This is all symbolic of the
168 Making a ring around it, then sun in Christianity that was born or
encircling Earth. reborn. It's called solar biology or
169 Encircling the planet Earth 6 times simply Horus - scope, horoscope.
increasing in speed by 6. 177 When the sun comes up behind the
170 Then he, Shay tun, is aware of the water, it proceeds to walk across the
666 that marks his time: water, and this is symbolic of God
171 In the location of the revolution of walking across the water. They always
the planet Earth, in the Lunar Logging dress Jesus in red and blue. The red is
in the 1966th year of the Gregorian the sun, the blue is the water. This gives
Calendar; being Saturn is the 6th planet the appearance of the setting of the sun
505
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 2:195
of God walks away, and the sun goes a seal upon him. This seal was placed on
away and comes back. the pit, so the malevolent ones would
178 Oh you, elated ones, praise your not be able to lead the nations into
master and shed tears of gratitude; for darkness anymore with his evil acts,
now is the time to shed the soul of this until the one thousand years are
vicious bacteria that plagues your body. finished, and after that he will be able to
and come up in degrees of thinking, emerge for a very little time, in which
Raise in densitY. in degrees of patience. this time elapse was from 1966 A.D.,
in degrees of puritY in heart, when the war started. The beginning of
179 Give freely of that which the the end of his rule ended on June 6 1996
provider has provided you; The purifier, A.D. and will end on June 26,1999 A.D.
to take the head of the beast, and adorn In the year 2003 A.D. the vortex will
their heads with manna, the mushroom, open allowing the Shams to come to the
for the day of Saturn or Saturday. earth to pick up the worthy 144,000.
180 I will bruise him on his mark 666, This pick up will occur until 2030 A.D.,
oh coverer of truth who bears, the and then the Mother Plane Nibiru will
mark on his forehead. depart in 2043 A.D.
181 I'm called in tones Al Mukh1as, 185 On the first gathering of the
destroyer of Khannaas. For, after I have heavenly body and our servant, name by
rid you of the evils, which you so freely tone, Ahmad,
partake from this tree of sin, in the 186 Being under the inspiration, spoke
Enclosed Garden of Delight; before the multitudes.
182 And once I have removed religion, 187 Come you all, out of the world,
which controls the minds of my people, 188 Do not drink of the intoxicating
1. Judaism, 2. Christism, 3. spirit of Shaytun.
Muhammadism, 4. and all the other 189 Come you all into the world ruled
Isms, and I have casted out Shaytun's by the master, for he is of the father, and
children, and removed his head and the father is in him.
summoned the knowledge of all false 190 Blessed are they who learn true
things, that made you see other than love.
The Most High, ANU in this Earth's 191 Rewarded are they who share true
domain. love, in their father's name.
183 I will employ no less than 7 billion 192 I question you. Why has all this
angelic messengers as your servants, to befallen us at this point in life's time?
wash you in the pure spirit of Shafu'ane 193 The Bad is dressed in the garb of
for 1000 years. agreeable and false as an imitation of
184 I will lock Haylal in Kurnugi, the truth, that has slipped into the garden
bottomless pit for a short time. I chained changing it by flattery into
him for 1000 years, in that he was devilishment.
restricted from his evil activities, for the 194 Can we destroy him? A star is an
time the 144,000 are with the Lamb in enormous ball of gas, mostly hydrogen;
the Crystal City. And cast him into The 195 Atoms are jammed close together
Bottomless Pit, and shut him up, and set in the center; which is nuclei that create
506
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 2:195 Tablet 2:229
the heat of light of each star, black holes that are at the last stage in
symbolically the linn, for that light of a the life of very large stars.
star is a form of fire. 214 They are products of a physical
196 A star is born every 7,000 light agmg.
years. 215 The gravitational collapse of the
197 A light year is equal to E = mc2 or star culminates in the formation of a
Energy = matter times the speed of black hole when the star's radius shrinks
light; from energy changed to matter. to less than itself.
198 As a spaceship approaches the 216 Black holes give off no light. The
speed of light which is 186,272 miles per fate of a star depends on its mass.
second, 217 The more massive the star, the
199 Objects that they approach will stronger its internal energy.
take on a red glow. 218 The larger its gravitational
200 Time will begin to slow down. attraction and the greater its collapse.
201 When they have reached 99.999 219 At the center of a black hole the
percent of the speed of light they could star that dies is crushed out of existence
travel to a star 37 light years away. by the force of gravity.
202 A light year is the distance light 220 Any stray matter or energy that
can travel in one Earth year; passes too close to its horizon will be
203 That is 186,272 miles every second drawn into the whirlpool, which is the
and 5,874,273,792 miles every year. black hole.
204 He became matter in the physical 221 There are so many stars with
and from matter to energy you will masses significantly larger than your
become spirit. sun.
205 You in your time equals the 222 There are numerable black holes in
distance light travels in one year, be it space,
solar or lunar. 223 Thus black holes are able to
206 Depending on the mathematicians influence stars, that are a distance of
or individuals located north, south, light years away.
207 East or west on Earth, multiplied 224 Then if you add the amount of
times the speed of light, days in light years,
208 186,272 miles per second, by the 225 You will come up with the distance
amount of days in Earth's lunar or solar which light travels in one year.
year. 226 Digit, digit, digit, digit, digit add it
209 A light year is the distance light if you wish, 6 trillion is the starting
travels in one year. point.
210 The formula: 186,272 miles per 227 If you take this figure you have the
second times 365 days. distance of most stars.
211 Derive the exact time per day based 228 Sunlight must be at least 10 to 5
on the sun, be it now: astronomical units away-or more than
212 23 hours, 56 minutes and 6 16 million km.
seconds. 229 One kilometer equal to 1000
213 Stars are born in cycles of 7; out of meters, 3,280.8 feet, or about 5/8ths of a
507
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 2:229 Tablet 2:261
mile. blood or by wealth; for only at death
230 The distance light travels in one are the real earnings obtained.
year, be it solar or lunar, 246 Mold yourself well in Right
231 And times 7000, then times itself Knowledge, Nuwaubu.
by 7000 is the exact time 1 star is born. 247 While your soul is like a full cup
232 The birth of a star is contraction of runnmg over.
interstellar gas. 248 Clothe yourself in the best of
233 Its outer parts are attracted towards garments, make the sun your crown of
the center by the gravitational attraction gold,
of the atoms in the cloud as a whole. 249 And put Shesh-gi, The Moon under
234 Slowly it heats up and contracts her feet that no more unclean or impure
until nuclear reactions begin in the spirits may enter into the Sun,
center. 250 For the highest and best life is still
235 Energy nor matter cannot be yet to come.
destroyed by man nor woman, only 251 Yea, it's with me on the right of
changed in its appearance - movmg your father and my father.
from: 252 To love your father is what I bring
236 Person to person-place to place- to you; to love your sister and brother
planet to planet-galaxy to galaxy- eon to as yourself in all means is your key to
eon and then on. eternal life:
237 Only A'lyun A'lyun El, The Most 253 For he, the ever so compassionate,
High can destroy him. and sharing, created you virtuous and in
238 We must avoid him so as not to pure happiness with no needs, or desires.
give him more power, thereby avoiding 254 There was nothing for you to seek
his pull. after.
239 The seed of flattery is planted deep 255 Ponder on this thought: Corks
into Earth. need not learn to swim.
240 The Earth having many flowers of 256 The Holy Tabernacle is a pool of
many colors; learning, still waves un-distressed.
241 So beautiful to the weary eye. So 257 The breeze against the leaves
prosperous to the disagreeable; so creates the Anunnagi music.
acceptable to the needing woman and 258 Music is composed of 2 sounds, and
man. an assimilation comes to the real matter
242 They seek to crucify me. Please by putting ones behavior in harmony
forgive them. with A'lyun A'lyun El, The Most High.
243 Be ever so willing to die for my This format of life is created in the
sake? For I have died a many times for harmonic grid with tones of vibration.
your sakes. 259 One, three, five ...
244 And I will give you the cup of 260 Laahuwt, Malakuwt, Naasuwt, the
eternal life for even at this moment your 3 realms on Awum, Aum, or Om. A
name has been re-entered into the tablet sound you all make when seeking a
of eternal life. thought Urn, "Aum".
245 No mortal can do this thing by 261 Harmony is seeing the heavenly
508
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 2:261 Tablet 3:5
hosts around the 24 elders in number, 277 The sword clothed in my blood for
who are controlling the foul of the air, your freedom.
and earth, and the beasts of the field, 278 Sweet vision, look down on them,
man, and cow. that my voice may dwell in them, and
262 Harmony is even coming forth that they too may partake of the love in
from the throne. you without doubt.
263 Agreeable works, agreeable deeds, 279 Even in hell have you called them.
agreeaole people. And what will make 280 Seeing the spell, I will break it; and
you know the meanings of these words. despite the cross,
264 I am your Comforter in these last 281 I will un-crucify them so that they
days of discomfort. may resurrect from the dead, and all
Come ;ye lost but now found in the West eyes will behold your glory, AND.
unto me: for I am ;your light in these last 282 Many times over for them will I
days of ignorance. break it: the wicked spell.
265 Your Assurer. 283 This is the vision that came to me
266 For those who are torn by doubt; while I was in the flesh on AND, The
behold me, I am. Most High's day, in AND'S hour, and
267 For I have come to you from afar in the midst of the enemy.
with a pure soul, agreeable, in truth, and 284 Come you to the arms of my love
as a servant of AND, who I called for that I may teach you of these things
you Allah. forgotten by the time:
268 A wake and walk beside me. 285 The compassionate, ever loving,
269 Behold my hand stretched forth all merciful, provider. Help these weary
unto you, and my heart is there in it. I bones that I may shine forth and raise a
place my trust and my heart in your new light of submission in them. This is
care. spoken by Amunnubi Rooakhptah,
270 You were love, my love. And now Atum-Ra.
my heart is broken for your children are
yet unborn. Tablet Three
271 Oh lost like salt; lost you your The Mission
savor many a year ago. (19x2=38)
272 I weep more tears than all your
seas. Lo! AND, EL A'LYUN A'LYUN EL
273 I pleaded for your salvation, and The Most Highest Of The High Ones,
the ever forgiving granted me but a 2 Who is the breath in my body, the
short time to be with you. blood in my veins, the light in my day,
274 Oh you, couldn't you but know 3 Please help me love those who do not
me? overstand me and hate me,
275 Merely look up with the energy 4 Not knowing that you sent me to
eye, and behold my rainbow is them with the Nuwaubu, Right
encircling your dwelling. Knowledge.
276 You have showed me the face of 5 Oh A'lyun A'lyun El, The Most
hate for my love. High, could I have been sent to lead the
509
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 3:5 Tablet 4:1
ants, for it is as refreshing as the birth of
6 Since, 4/Sths of all living creatures grass,
are insects? 24 The growth of trees and flowers, the
7 I think they could have overstood sound of birds; and the signs of summer.
better than these vain-glorious human 25 You put the Illustrious truth into
beings. my humble heart.
80 A'lyun A'lyun El, The Most High, 26 Now I even desire to help the cursed
my ruler" forgive me for this question? people, for they too need my help.
91t is the cry of this half-human nature 27 Clean them not of their cursed
you gave me in your work. disease, but of the sins of their hands and
100 my beloved grandfather AND, do feet which keep them pointing and
I have your permission to cry for those walking, as if to say: I cannot see A'lyun
who do not love you; A'lyun El, The Most High.
11 The hurt, the pain they are doomed 28 But they do!
to receive for their transgressions? For 29 Please take their hands off the faces
they cannot see, nor hear you. of my foolish brothers and sisters,
12 I know, 0 my father, that you gave daughters and sons -- let them see please.
them senses with which to praise you. 30 Let me blink for the whole world,
13 0 ruler, who has the power to and when my eyes are open again, let
extract the salt from our tears, me see Nusqu, who bore the title
14 And the savor from the salt, divide Gabriy'El and his host before you.
also the disagreeable from agreeable in 31 For you and only you are the
our hearts. provider of all things, that we see and
15 Part again the Reed Sea called the cannot see,
Red Sea by those who need to re-think. 32 Plus what we miss, and try to miss,
Part again agreeableness, and is what I speak to all the world.
disagreeableness in the Earth, 33 I am here for you, and I am the
16 And let us walk your path; the path lamp which will light your way to
of those before us. A'lyun A'lyun El, The Most High.
170h my father, I see the path, and I 34 Look this way! Look this way!
want to teach them to· walk on it, 35 I am here! Love A'lyun A'lyun El,
18 For the love of you and not because The Most High.
of fear. Help me! Help me! 36 I am here to teach love!
19 0 seal of El Nabuyaat, prophets, 37 Love of A'lyun A'lyun £1, The
"news bearers," Muhammad, the Most High!
comforter, I see you have glorified 38 0 ANU, The Most High forgive us
Yashua's name, Rawuh Shil AND. all!
20 He has sent you to them, but they do
not have faith. Tablet Four
21 I still love them so very much. The Wanders
22 Shaikh Khidr, thank you for your (19 x 12=228)
time.
23 Again green is our destiny in Earth, La! While in this planet, I stretch forth
510
Figure 175
Moses Parting The Red Sea
511
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 4:1 Tablet 4:23
my hands to all flesh, importing on you has no pupils.
the comforting spirit. 12 He cannot see the red flowers. Only
2 The self same spirit that lights all that blue, yellow, and ultraviolet, just as the
live, passing from one world to the next, rays of the sun. The man fears the
and even many others. stinger. It is poisonous
3 Continents float, yet pebbles sink; 13 This is his only means of self -
none knows save AND, The Most High defense, in which his 22 muscles control
the strengthener, our father who are in it. Even when it has been pulled out of
the skies; Oh holy ANU, The Most the bee's body, he dies at its loss. But the
High, eternal and alone, all seeing. Queen survives it, it has 5,000 nostrils.
4 Trust me, worship him as though you 14 Its wings vibrate 11,400 hundred
see him; truly at all times he sees you. times per minute.
5 Put the captivate bone of your right 15 By the time it has gathered one
hand on your nose; all fingers pointed pound of honey, it has traveled a
upward, and try and describe your hand distance of 50,000 miles-the
without memorizing it. circumference of the Earth; 24,896
6 It is too close to see. That's what miles: 49,792, remarkable! The bee is
happens with the world. You are too deaf.
close to see its evils, be one fungus under 16 Natural communications who share
a rock in the middle of the deepest their knowledge, work all things.
ocean. 17 Alerted to danger, workers stand
7 He sees you through the eyes of all guard over the hive against invaders.
plant life. The world, never silent; 18 They sacrifice their lives for the
totally balanced by his command. safety of the community: Both the bee
8 Yamum, Sea-life, orYaam known as and the faithful.
the deity of the Sea, the Reptilians, the 19 In flight, they travel forward,
serpents, or snakes those beings that backwards, sideways and hover.
whisper, not hiss,_ the creatures that 20 10,000 kinds in the speCies:
whisper into the hearts of human beings. communal and solitary.
9 Those of you will never see, though 21 The solitary bee is alone trying to
you crowd the Earth, killing, stealing, make it by himself, it is neither devoted,
lying, and destroying in attempts to put nor as faithful.
out that very light shining in the 22 It baffles man as to how the bee
ignorance, your temple, because you knows what to do, and when to do it.
don't overstand it, the pure black light. 23 Wonderfully, because it makes
10 Can't you perceive my birds, take honey and beeswax. This long tongue, it
flight with grace, and my bees alighting possess, is designed to suck up nectar
down lightly on leaves less its weight. into its honey stomach, not too much
11 The bee: fearfully and wonderfully bigger than the head of a needle. She
made. Fearfully, because of five eyes: 3 would have to make 60 trips to collect
simple in a triangle on his head; 2 one thimbleful; and the hard workers
compounds on the side of 1,000 single would make up to 1,000 visits. Stop and
eyes. The bee cannot focus because he reflect on the industry of the bee the
512
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
:talJlet !~r23
next time you eat the mystical honey. with honey.
24 She collects pollen, and molds into a 31 There are signs in this for those who
solid mass for transpon on the back of have an ear to hear and eyes to see. The
one of her legs, at such an incredible honey cures the body naturally of its
speed that it is impossible to detect each ailments: Nuwaubu cures the soul of
movement. falsehoods and confusion.
25 The honeycomb is a mass of 32 ANU, The Most High created the
hexagonal, 6 sided cells for the storage of society of the honey bee and established
honey and eggs. It is made of beeswax, a the intricate laws by which it is
type of wax produced by special glands governed, The Holy Tabernacle.
in the worker bee's abdomen. 33 The life of the honeybee is the life
26 It oozed out through pores onto her of the people: Adaptable to all extremes
abdomen, where she collects it and after of climate and are fed and made secure
chewing it, turns into beeswax. It is through hardship and tribulation.
produced only when needed. The 34 The hexagon and thus the 6 pointed
hexagons are geometrically perfect; star are symbolic of ANU'S protection:
representing the 6-pointed star. I seek refuge in ANU from the cursed,
27 Honey is an overlooked miraculous Shaytun.
food created by A'lyun A'lyun El, The 35 The life of a bee represents a life of
Most High for monals: A popular discipline. The individual honeybee is
medicine and the principal pan of imponant only when it is part of a
ointments and plasters. colony or community.
28 An anti-bacterial: fermenting at 60 36 So it is with the faithful; they are of
degrees and absorbs moisture when no imponance as an I, or an individual,
stored at 60 percent relative humidity. but as we, collectively. That's why we
Composed of highly concentrated H20 hold firmly to the rope of ANU, The
solution of 2 sugars: Most High together as one. The
29 1. Dextrose C6 H12 06 H20 2. beehive's dome is the same structure as
Levulose C6 H12• A carbohydrate, high the crown's dome.
energy source. Other sugars are 12 in 37 It's another sign, the structure of the
number: Isomaltose, Furanose, Maltose, Holy Tabernacle community called in
Nigerose, Kojibiose, Leucrose, tones Ansaarullah. The colony of bees
Melexitose, Erlose, Kestose, Raffinose, consists of one leader bee, As Sayyid Issa
and Dextrose. Honey contains 11 Al Haadi Al Mahdi, or just Imaam Issa,
minerals: Potassium, Chlorine, Sulfur, and thousands of worker bees. The
Calcium, Sodium, Phosphorous, Holy Tabernacle is symbolic of this
Magnesium, Silica, Iron, Manganese, and great community.
Copper. 38 In that society, she is the most
30 It is said of our servant Ahmad, powerful and makes all decisions. Our
When he reached the 7th heaven and leader and teacher known to us as
met our servant Yashua, Tammuz, or Nayya Malachi Zodoq York-El, is the
Jesus, or Isa, he was offered a cup filled example and a person in whom the
with honey. Paradise has rivers flowing qualities of advancement of the true way
513
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 4:38 Tablet 4:53
of life, and the strengthening of all The bitterness of truth is living to see all
Children of the Aluhum, in the that was prophesied come to pass!
community are essential and one. The 45 Once a rose asked me, she said:
workers are builders. master about my thorns. Our father
39 And our servant Ahmad received in knew this, being a man.
El Gadush Garon, "the Holy Qur'aan" 46 Tell me why man who in his
the sacred reading, 16th degree, verse 68: selfishness, rips me from your pure
And your sustainer/Aluhum who is Rabb, Earth, raping me of my home in the
has inspired sent weh/wahy unto the name of expressing his synthetic
'Nahl' Bee that they are to put homes·hives affections.
into the mountains and into the trees, and 47 My beauty, which he A'lyun A'lyun
in the places, man constructs. El, The Most High, The Glorious, The
40 So they were cause to work in ways Seer, The Bestower, has thrown upon
of your love humbly. There goes out me the same, gave me the thorn to
from its innermost parts, bellies, a drink protect my beauty from all to see his
that is different, its color; in it is a gifts. I being a symbol of resurrection.
healing cure for the people who use it. 48 Oh how I envy the dandelion. Yet
Surely, in that is verily a sign for a she, believing in face value beauty,
nation of people who think. The many envies me. For in his gifts the half time
colors are: dark brown, light brown, of the sun each time I blossom again,
yellow, clear, and many others. 49 In time with the moon and the stars
41 The yellow is that of Saffron, the cycle as they wax around your heavens.
dried orange stigmas of the plant, used Remember the beauty of my sister
for cooking and dying, crocus satius. It Sarah, the rose and the duration of my
is said of our servant Ahmad saying: sister Hagar, the dandelion, also known
There is a remedy in three things: The as The Tama-Re Deity Hathor, for she
incision of a cupping glass, a drink of was of that school.
honey, a cauterization by fire, but I 50 The rose with a crackle of sadness in
forbid people to cauterize. her voice, she said, master I ask you send
42 It is also said of our Noble servant to me a helping protector for the parents
Ahmad, that at the feast of his wedding of beauty is ultimate deception.
with Safiya, the main dishes included 51 Why? They outwit me, cut me
honey, dates and cream. down by modern means, she sighed as
43 On the occasion when he received the wind blew and cried.
the injunction for salaat, worship, he 52 I turned deep into my own spiritual
was given vessels from which to choose heart. Time passed and with a tear
of wine, milk and honey. He took and glittering like the sun in my right eye I
drank of the milk and Nusqu who bore comforted her with thoughts of peace in
the title Gabriy'El said to him: 'Milk is the Enclosed Garden of delight, the
diyn; you and your people will be of it'. gardens of Paradise.
44 Once the time comes for man to live 53 I apologize in every way I know for
a real peaceful way of life, the sweetness human beings from Kadmon, also called
of honey suddenly becomes hard to live. Zakar and Adam, to Ahmad for tearing
514
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 4:53 Tablet 4:70
down the surrounding gates of the first 64 I hurt more than all the broken
garden of Earth: Eden. hearts of the deceived in all the worlds.
54 Yet, could I make no excuse for him 1, 1, I ached.
that fell from grace, ever so beautiful in 65 Yet, still again and again, I love
the heavens. And yet so ugly in his them even more and will carry out your
heart, the female deity of fowl, the truth in your name.
peacock entered by disguise into our 66 To see but one face shining in truth
garden. is fusion of helium and hydrogen. Birth
55 My thoughts walking on in the cool of a new sun in my life. Their young
of the sunlit day, I stood upon a lofty ones, oh how they know so well.
hill admiring the scenes, the wind was 67 I, in all my efforts, will see to it that
still, the grass was ever green. they be joined with you again.
56 I closed my eyes. Silence of the 68 Oh AND, The Most High, add
day turned to shadow hour. I beseech more time to the second and in the
you after TAFUL, Oh master of minute, and the minute in the hour, and
masters, creator of all created things, the hour in the day, and the day in the
how can I? How can I? week, and the week in the month, and
57 For it seems he takes pleasure in the month in the year, and the year in
turning light into fire, water into toxic the decade, and the decade in the
beverages, stones into weapons of century, and the century in the eons, for
destruction, their sakes! I seek your grace, that I may
58 Wisdom into lies, elements into make them see your splendor.
molecules, destroyers and atom splitters. 69 0 Yielder, 0 Merciful, why? Is it
59 Protector, air into poison. Fruits that the real El Garun was hated by
seedless, our animals into his pets, love them from one cover, the first to the
into lust, necessity into greed, people other, the last. They even made a false
into devils, angelic beings into jinn, the Qu'raan, or Koran to fool the fools. Is
learned into fools, and religion into life truly made clear? Why must they
actors parading in the garb of have it their own way? 0 holy seal of all
righteousness. the prophets of the seed of Kadmon, did
60 Even I, oftentimes confused and you know this small thing would be?
beguiled by the tricks and deceit of that Over it are 19.
which lurks in their chest, 70 Mustafa Muhammad Al Amin, your
61 Desire to help them with all that sprout, successor Amiyrul Mu'miniyn
you have given me. Many a time more Ali, knew his sprout, successor the
than they can count. if each being added Mahdi Muhammad Ahmad Ibn
a million years to his life. even so now I Abdullah, the 19th Imaam, and he
cry more tears than all the waters of all knew, mother Earth. The laws of life
the seas together. and death, and when flesh returns to
62 I vex more than all the war of all the you, when,You die, it is too late to
worlds of myself. for 1, 1, I know. beseech forgive~ess. Quicksand is our
~ I suffer more than all the diseases carpet over hell, people will be drawn
that plague life. For 1, 1, I feel. into hell. But it's only the man not of
515
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 4:70 Tablet 4:83
the jungle, those not part of the be your salvation, once you pass.
evolutionary process from Genus Homo 78 He, Haylal, has turned rough roads
to Homo Erectus t-o Homo Sapien. smooth for the traveler seeking the
These beings in human form are only shortcut.
here to do harm. 79 Standing at the end as a pot of gold,
71 Even so, from this moment on they eager to help stop ANU, the Most
must start to live in truth. High's words from flowing even now,
72 Give them one dot as given to me. It through my spirit, I am nothing but a
will suffice. From a dot to a diagonal prayer. I want nothing but to worship
line, the line downward forms a wall. for many shadow hours, thousand to
The wall forms then a cube - the Kaaba, one, one to a thousand, none better than
the navel of this Earth to the one shadow hour of power in our
Muhammadans. All Muslims, world world. But in their time, they don't
over, try and move in any other overstand the little verse.
direction. All life moves as the Kaaba - 80 By, for a surety they are losing.
the navel of the planet Earth, now in the 81 They don't see the abundance that
hands of the evil ones. has been bestowed upon them, or by the
73 Oh sweet sword, double-edge, ever web of that one spider weaving that
so sharp, cut lies, then within our nature shelter cave. I seek protection with you
may we heal wounds with the water of from the acts that live in their minds,
Shafu'ane, for the once fooled. Find and they leave their bodies painted in
them wherever they may hide in this red, burnt black faces. Leopard hearts,
one garden. Confront them with their yet with room to slander, and hate me,
own selves. none of them knowing of what they
74 Show your pure crystal light unto have become, and who they help.
them, that they may be known, and the 82 I can't worship enough, I can't ask
men will not be deceived. for your forgiveness enough for my
75 There are some that say, they have wrongs. Oh ANU, the Most High, you
faith, and they think they are in peace alone have sent me more miles than they
by that alone. Yet with heavy hearts, he can count in all their times. Just to be
tied a 6 knot thrice, increasing by their with them, to eat the bread, and sip of
diseased calling through prayer in the the wine un-fermented, I am willing to
name of Allah, who is also called El go yet still further, for you have
Eloh and Ilah. Their prayer was never prepared after my anointed, after my
leaving this atmosphere, neither was it incarnation into flesh, a table before me,
heard in the heavens, but their iniquities before the eyes of our enemy. Going on,
have come up before us. I'm ever seeking the purifiable ones;
76 Calling you, even more. 83 Their eyes never see, or know
77 You know yourselves better than I. anything of the other worlds. I
What you claim besides ANU, The cohabited as a visitor to maintain my
Most High, will be your hell, and if you sanity with the whale that carried our
claim in the name of ANU, The Most servant Yonaw, Jonah, also called
High, dropping all other things it will Yunus, and all the fish. We ate together.
516
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 4:83 'Tablet 4:96
We laughed together, and we spoke Ancient Mystic Order Of Melchizedek.
concerning the first deluge, and our
servant and his family are spared. Oh
Utnafishtim who is also called Noah, The Birth Of Melchizedek
remember when the fish asked ANU,
The Most High that you being perfect 89 And Mathusalaam said to the
in your generation shall be spared. Man people, "Here is Nir" also Nunamnir
never pondering on why the fish did not Nunam-Nir the vessel by which he was
perish in the flood. They showed me the to be born on Earth, being without
boundless colors of the kingdom of the earthly mother or father.
seas. 90 He will be in front of your face
84 Melchizedek is the Angel of from the present day as the guide of the
Righteousness, the first High Priest of princes of the Earth. The Children of
The Order of Zodoq, also Zodok, an the Aluhum whom the chosen people of
order initiated by A'LYUN- A'LYUN Israel shall worship.
EL, the Most High, power, maker, 91 And the people answered
possessor, and sustainer of the heavens Mathusalaam, "Let it be so for us, and
and Earth, the first Zodoqite to establish the word of A'LYUN A'LYUN EL,
the order on Earth for the pious age of who is ANU, the Most High, be just, as
human kind for Cain, who failed this he said to you."
test 'to walk with the Aluhum as an 92 While Mathusalaam was speaking to
upright being. the people his spirit was convulsed, and
85 This Melchizedek was born in kneeling on his knees, he stretched out
physical form as a divine manifestation his hands to heaven, praying to
which was recorded in the Scroll of A'LYUN A'LYUN EL, who is ANU,
Adafa, called also Idriys and Enoch. the Almighty Creator.
86 Before the flood of Utnafishtim also 93 As he was praying, his spirit went
called Noah, Melchizedek was returned out.
by craft back up into paradise, which 94 Nir and all the people hurried and
resides in Shehaqim, the third heaven. constructed a sepulcher for
87 After the flood he descended back to Mathusalaam, and they placed around
Earth to build the great Yarushalem, a him incense and reeds, and many holy
city of peace, also called Jerusalem, and things.
to bless and teach Abram the Syrian 95 Nir came with many praises, and
born in Ur of Chaldea, a great prophet, the people lifted up Mathusalaam's
the first to cross over and be called a body, glorifying ANU; they performed
Hebrew. the service for him at the sepulcher
88 Abraham, as Abram was called, was which they had made for him and they
given the promise from A'LYUN covered him over.
A'LYUN EL, The Most High power, 96 The people said, "How blessed is
that through him would come the Mathusalaam in front of the face of the
promised seed down to Tammuz called Aluhum and in front of the face of all
Yehoshua who himself was after the the people!"
517
Figure 176
Nir, Husband Of Sufanim
518
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
4:H9
97 From there they assembled,and Nir things.
said to the people, "Hurry up today. 107 For the Luciferians, that is the
98 Bring sheep and bulls, turtle doves, Nakhashites, became rulers for the third
pigeons and ostrich, so that we may time, and Haylal, their ruler, calling
make a feast of the sacrifice in front of Nakhash AND's Aluhum.
the face of A'LYUN A'LYUN EL, who 108 The first was before paradise;
is AND, the Almighty Creator, and 109 The second time was in paradise;
rejoice today. 110 The third time was after paradise,
99 And then go away to your houses." and continuing right up to the flood and
100 The people gave heed to Nir, the on after.
Zodoq Priest, and they hurried and they 111 There arose disputation and great
brought their sheep, bulls, turtle doves, turbulence.
pigeons and ostrich and they tied them 112 Nir, the Zodoq Priest heard and
up at the head of the altar. was greatly aggrieved.
101 Nir took the knife of sacrifice and 113 He said in his heart, "In truth I
he slaughtered them in front of the face have come to overstand how the time
of A'LYDN A'LYUN EL, who is has arrived, and the saying which
AND, the Almighty Creator, and he did A'LYUN A'LYUN EL, Who Is AND,
have them prepared as a feast for those the Almighty Creator said to
who were without fortune. Mathusalaam, the father of my father
102 The people ate well, and they made Lamech."
merry, in front of the face of the 114 Behold the wife of Nir, whose
Aluhum all that day. name was Sufanim, is barren and she has
103 They glorified AND of the never given birth to a child by Nir at
Aluhum, the savior of Nir. anytime.
104 In front of the face of the people, 115 Sufanim was in the time of her old
and from that day there was peace and age, and in the day of her death.
order all over the Earth in the days of 116 She conceived in her womb, but
Nir, 202 years. Nir, the Zodoq Priest had not slept with
105 Then the people turned away from her, nor had he touched her, from the
A'LYUN A'LYUN EL, who is AND, day that A'LYUN A'LYUN EL, who is
the Almighty Creator, and they began AND, The Almighty Creator, had
to be envious, one against another, and appointed him to conduct the liturgy in
the people went to war against people, front of the face of the people.
and race rose up against race, and they 117 When Sufanim saw her pregnancy,
struggled and insulted one another. she was ashamed and embarrassed, and
They created names for those idols they she hid herself during all the days until
worshipped, names such as Yahweh, she gavebirth.
Adonai, Baal, Dagun, and they took 118 Not one of the people knew about
these names and supplanted them over it.
their idols of ignorance. 119 When 282 days had been
106 Even if the lips were the same, completed, and the birth had begun to
nevertheless, the heart chose different approach, and Nir remembered his wife,
519
Figure 177
Sufanim, Wife Of Nir
520
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 4:119 Tablet 2:141
and he called her to himself in his house, EL, who IS ANU, the Almighty
so that he might converse with her. Creator?
120 Sufanim came to Nir, her husband; 131 Now may ANU, the merciful,
121 Behold, she was pregnant, and the have mercy upon me!
day was appointed for giving birth was 132 I know in truth in my heart that
drawing near. my hand was not upon her.
122 Nir saw her and he became 133 So I said, glory to you, A'LYUN
ashamed. A'LYUN EL, who is ANU, Almighty
123 He said to her, "What is this that Creator, because no one among humans
you have done, 0 wife?" knows about this deed which A'LYUN
124 Why have you disgraced me in A'L YUN EL, who is ANU, the
front of the face of the people?" Almighty Creator, has done."
125 Now depart from me, and go 134 Nir hurried, and he shut the door
where you began the disgrace of your of his house, and went to Utnafishtim
womb, so that I might not defile my his brother, and he reported to him
hands on account of you, and sin in everything that had happened III
front of the face of A'LYUN A'LYUN connection with his wife.
EL, who IS ANU, the Almighty 135 And Utnafishtim hurried.
Creator." 136 He came with Nir his brother; and
126 Sufanim spoke to Nir, her he came unto Nir's house, because of
husband, saying, 0 my Adonai, the death of Sufanim, and they were
behold, it is the time of myoid age, and discussing between themselves how her
the day of my death has arrived. womb was at the time of giving birth.
127 I do not overstand how my 137 Utnafishtim said to Nir, "Don't let
menopause and the barrenness of my yourself be sorrowful, Nir, my brother;
womb have been reversed." for A'LYUN A'LYUN EL, who is
128 Nir did not have faith in his wife, ANU, the Almighty Creator, today has
and for the second time he said to her, covered up our scandal, in that nobody
"Depart from me, or else I might assault from the people knows this.
you and commit a sin in front of the 138 Now let us go quickly and let us
face of A'LYUN A'LYUN EL, who is bury her secretly, and A'L YUN
ANU, the Almighty Creator." A'LYUN EL, who is ANU, the
129 It came to pass, when Nir had Almighty Creator will cover up the
spoken to his wife, in this manner scandal of our shame, for he alone
saying Sufanim that Sufanim fell down knows that there is a divine in her
at Nir's feet, and died. For the thought womb, and he shall be an incarnation of
of distrust laid too heavy upon her Michael, himself.
heart. 139 They placed Sufanim on the bed,
130 Nir was extremely distressed, and and they wrapped her around with
he said in his heart, "Could this have black garments, and shut her in the
happened because of my word, since by house, so she was prepared for burial.
word, and thought a person can sin in 140 They dug the grave in secret.
front of the face of A'LYUN A'LYUN 141 A child came out of the dead
521
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 4:141 Tablet 4:161
Sufanim. ANU, and having become totally
142 He sat on the bed at her side. ignorant, they will put him to death."
Utnafishtim and Nir came in to bury 152 Then Utnafishtim went away to
Sufanim, and they saw the child sitting his own place. Great lawlessness began
by the dead Sufanim, and wiping his to become abundant all over the Planet
person. Earth in the days of Nir.
143 Utnafishtim and Nir were very 153 Nir began to worry excessively,
terrified with a great fear, because the especially about the child, saying, "How
child was fully developed physically, miserable it is for me, EI Olam, The
like a 3 year old. Everlasting that in my days, all
144 He spoke with his lips, and he lawlessness has begun to become
blessed A'LYUN A'LYUN EL, who is abundant over the Earth.
ANU, the Almighty Creator saying 154 I realize how much nearer our end
"forgive them for they know not what is, all over the Earth, on the account of
they have done." all the lawlessness of the people.
145 Utnafishtim and Nir looked at 155 Now, EI-Roi, the vision giver,
him, and behold, the badge of symbol of the eye, what is the vision
priesthood was on his chest, and it was about this child, and what is his destiny,
glorious in appearance. and what will I do for him?"
146 Utnafishtim and Nir said, "Behold, 156 Yah Shamayah, the hearer, heeded
ANU is renewing the priesthood from Nir and appeared to him in a vision in
the blood related to us, just as he the shadow hour.
pleases." 157 He said to him, "Nir, the great
147 Utnafishtim and Nir hurried and lawlessness which has come on the Earth
they washed the child, and they dressed among the multitude I shall not tolerate.
him in the garments of priesthood, and 158 Behold, I desire now to send out a
they gave him the holy bread, and he ate great destruction on the Earth, and
It. everything that stands on the Earth shall
148 They called his name Melchizedek. perish but, concerning the child, don't
149 Utnafishtim and Nir lifted up the be anxious, Nir;
body of Sufanim and divested her of the 159 Because in a short while I shall
black garments, and they washed her, send through him the Arch Angel,
and they clothed her in exceptionally Michael, and he will take ·the child, and
bright garments, and they built a shrine put him in the paradise of Eden, in the
for her. paradise where Kadmon was formerly
150 Utnafishtim and Nir and for 7 years, having the heavens open all
Melchizedek came, and they buried her the time up until when he became
publicly. disagreeable.
151 And Utnafishtim said to his 160 The child will not perish along
brother, Nir "Look after this child in with those who are perishing in this
secret until the time, because people will generation, as I have revealed it,
become treacherous in all of the Earth, 161 So that Melchizedek will be the
and they will begin to turn away from priest to all holy priests of The Ancient
522
Figure 178
Melchizedek, Son Of Nir And Sufanim At A Younger Age
523
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 4:161 Tablet 4:179
And Mystic Order of Melchizedek, there, where the center of the Earth is,
simply called AMOM, the vibration of just as Kadmon also buried his own son
all creation, and I will establish him so Hebel, also called Abel there, whom his
that he will be the head of the priests of brother Qayin, also called Cain
the future." murdered,
162 Nir, rose from his sleep and blessed 172 For he laid for 3 days unburied,
A'LYUN A'LYUN EL, who is AND, until he saw a bird called the Jackdaw,
the Almighty Creator, who made appear which is a Eurasian crow, and he
to him his host, saying, "blessed be imitated that same method of how it
AND, of the Aluhum of my fathers, buried its own young.
163 Who has told me how he has made 173 I know that great confusion has
a great priest in my day, in the womb of come, and in confusion this generation
my wife. will come to an end;
164 Because I had no child in this tribe 174 Everyone will perish, except
who might become the great priest, Dtnafishtim, my brother he will be
165 But this is my son and your preserved.
servant, and you are AND "the great 175 Afterwards there will be a planting
one." from his tribe, the Shemites, the Hamite
166 Therefore, honor him together and the Japhethite, and there will be
with your servants and great priests, and another people, who fathered the
with Seth, and Enos, and Rusi, and Hebrews, who became the Ishmaelites,
Anilam, and Frasidam, and Maleleil, and Midianites, and Israelites, and there will
Serukh, and Arusan, and Aliym, and be another Melchizedek, Malachi Zodoq
Adafa and Mathusalaam, and myself, York-EI,
your servant Nir. 176 The head of priests reigning over
167 Behold, Melchizedek will be the the people, and performing the liturgy
head of the 24 elders who existed before. "a ritual" for A'LYUN A'LYDN EL,
168 Afterward, in the last generation, who is AND, The Almighty Creator."
there will be another Melchizedek, the 177 When the child had been 40 days in
first of the 12 elders. Nir's tent, A'LYUN A'LYUN EL, who
169 And the last will be head of all, a is AND, The Almighty Creator, said to
great arch priest, the word and power of Murduk, who is also known as the angel
AND, who will perform miracles, Michael, "go down unto the Earth to
greater and more glorious than all the Nir, the Zodoq Priest, and take my
prevlOUSones. child Melchizedek, who is with him,
170 He, Melchizedek, will be priest and and place him in the paradise of Eden
king in the place Akhusan also called for preservation.
Aghaarta and Shamballah, that is to say, 178 For the time is approaching, and I
in the center of the Earth, where will pour out all the water onto the
Kadmon's birth plan was created, and Earth, and everything that is on the
there will be his final grave. Earth will perish. "
171 In connection with the arch priest 179 Murduk hurried, and he came
it is written how he also will be buried down when it was shadow hour, and
524
Figure 179
Melchizedek, Son Of Sufanim At An Older Age.
525
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Nir, was sleeping on his bed. Dtnafishtim your brother; that is in the
180 And Murduk appeared to him, and land called Turkey today,
said to him, "thus says A'LYUN 190 He will find there another
A'LYUN EL, who is AND, The Melchizedek, who has been living there
Almighty Creator: as a Muslim for 7 years, staying away
181 "Nir! send the child to me whom I from those people who sacrifice to idols
entrusted to you. " in the name of Oneness, so that they
182 Nir did not realize who was may not kill him.
speaking to him, and his heart was 191 He will bring him out, and he will
confused. be the first priest and king in the city
183 Nir said, "when the people find out Salem in the style of this Melchizedek,
about the child, they will seize him and the originator of the priests and they
kill him, because the heart of these shall call him Al Khidr, "The Green
people is deceitful in front of the face of One".
A'LYUN A'LYUN EL, who IS 192 The years will be completed up to
AND,The Almighty Creator." that time, 3,432 from the beginning and
184 Nir said to the one who was creation of the albino Adam, Libana,
speaking, "the child is not with me, I also called Canaan. Their Adam was
don't know who you are." born in the 4th moon cycle in the 18th
185 And Murduk, he who was speaking thousand year, that is 3 sets of 6,000.
to Nir answered, "don't be frightened, 193 From that Melchizedek the priests
Nir! I am one of the Aluhum. I shall seat will be 12 in number until the great one,
myself firmly in the heart of this child. that is to say, the leader, will bring out
186 AND has sent me, and behold, I everything visible and invisible."
shall take the child today. 194 Nir overstood the first dream and
187 I will go with him and I will place believed it.
him in the paradise, Eden, and there he 195 Having answered Michael he said,
will be forever. "blessed be A'LYUN A'LYUN EL,
188 When the 12th generation shall who is ANU, The Almighty Creator,
come into being, succeeding the 12 who has glorified you today for me!
Imaams, there he will be born in that 196 Now, bless your servant Nir! for
generation a righteous man who will be we are coming close to departure from
titled El Mahdi, "The Guide" and in this world, and take the child, and do to
1870 he will established the community him just as AND said to you."
of the Ansaar at Abba Island. 197 Murduk took the child on the same
Muhammad Ahmad Ibn Abdullah was shadow hour on which he had come
born in the year 1845 A.D., and in the down;
year 1885 A.D. he departed from this 198 And he took him on his wings,
physical world in the Sudan. which is a craft, and he placed him in
189 A'LYUN A'L YUN EL, who is the paradise of Illyuwn, on the planet
AND, The Almighty Creator, will tell Rizq.
him that he should go out to that 199 Nir got up in the daylight hours.
mountain where stands the ark of 200 He went into his tent and he did
526
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 4:200 Tablet 4:222
not find the child. came to Earth again and he headed the
201 Nir was greatly grieved, because he priesthood to initiate Abraham into The
had no other son except this one. Ancient Mystic Order of Melchizedek
202 Thus, Nir ended his life. and he departed.
203 After him there was no priest 215 Then again, he returned for the
among the people. initiations of Moses and his brother
204 From that time great confusion Aaron.
arose on the Earth, and A'L YUN 216 Then again, for Joshua. Then
A'L YUN EL, who is ANU, The again, for Ahmad, then again, for Al
Almighty Creator, called Utnafishtim Mahdi. Finally, in the last day he,
onto the Mount Ararat, between Melchizedek shall incarnate to seal up
Assyria and Armenia, in the Land Of the lies and reveal all facts.
Arabia, beside the ocean. 217 You think praise belongs to you,
205 He said to him, "make there an ark right man? But why? Because if you toss
with 300 lakets in length and in width a cat into the air, each time it will land
50 lakets, and a height of 30. on his feet.
206 And two stories in the middle, and 218 0 you, all in all, you have done all
let its door be of 1 laket. this for me, I have the remembrance of
207 Also of their lakets, there should it, and all I long for is to return to your
be 300, but ours also 15,000; bosom, remembering only the sweetness
208 And so of theirs 50, but of ours of your presence, long before this rock
900, and of their 30 laket, but of our grew life by your mercy.
50." 219 0 father, your son is weary. I tire
209 In agreement with this numeral, of this cross, and of the many
the Israelites keep measurements to this crucifixions, and the willing crucifiers.
day, of Utnafishtim's ark, just as ANU The many deceivers, 0 Judas, I die
said to him, daily, yet resurrect with the hopes of
210 And they carry out all their being with you Allah, The Most High.
measurements in the same way and all 220 Your will, must be done on Earth
their regulations, even up to the present. as it is in the heavens above.
211 ANU A'LYUN A'LYUN EL, 221 He offers them dreams of gold, yes
who is Anu, The Almighty Creator, your gold which only you have created.
opened the doors of the heavens. He gives them dreams of diamonds,
212 Rain came onto the Earth for 150 glitter; yes, your diamonds which only
days, and the Earth also did burst you have made. The world wars over
asunder, spitting forth much water and your oil. By the value that he placed on
all flesh died. it.
213 And Utnafishtim was 600 years old 222 Yet, I give them a string of beads
during this flood. He was the father of with your names. One for each element,
Shem, Ham, and Japheth by Na'ama, 99+ 1 in all, which belongs only to you.
and also before them, Raya, who was Yet, they became absent with words. I
born to Waala. fear that I tarry too long here, becoming
214 After the deluge, Melchizedek ugly.
527
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 4:223 Tablet 5:15
223 One of the spirits strong. 3 All of these beings in me were moved
224 But want of matter, hurts me. to pity of a deep kind. All the elders that
225 I love you, a father. you, you are speak throughme to you were hurt by
love. and I love your children in you. how little you know.
For I am not of his world. And love is 4 Being asked by one of them: why
not of this world. Save those who've have these things befallen me? As with
inclined themselves to thee. Yet, I will Job I answered: righteous is the still
go on in your work until you call me man of faith.
home to Rizq. 5 Taken from him all things edible of
226 I will try to bring on Ezekiel's Earth. Pains cover pains with agony, can
wheel, on Elijah's chariot, as many with give anguish in his heart, yet still
me who will obey. without a sound or complaint.
227 Oh Allahu Al Aliyu, The Most 6 Then one of our brothers, fallen from
High, forgive me for these tears, this the illustrious light become engulfed of
thing, emotion, I never felt until I saw this envious fire. Dug his claws everso
beings with eyes wishing not to see. deep into the flesh of Job, turning and
With ears wishing not to hear. With scratching at his faith.
brains wanting no truths. 7 Loathsome and never knowing one
228 This sign melts my heart. another, the likes of them as did my
Strengthen me with an undying strength servant Job, he defiled his tongue and
that I may remove the seals from their yet still in his inner heart.
hearts. That I may roll back the heavens 8 Teach me to be as a mountain, everso
that they may see glory of being with firm he cried out, for I will hold firm to
you. One is one. I'll eternally be your my true secret. He exclaimed reaching
son. for his own tongue, holding it with a
death grip, hold thee fast.
Tablet Five 9 Help me in my thoughts only, he
The Name cried: to understand in that where I have
(19 x 2=38) errored.
10 Loose your tongue my servant, for
La! The deformed, lame, the disfigured you have done no wrong.
body - not hearing with the sound 11 Why! then, asked he; be I held
waves, not seeing at prism light; responsible for this body of mine?
incurable disease, these are physically 12 You and your flesh are assigned to
inherited sins of the father, suffering all of your kind, and we are a clear proof
upon the sons; Powerful. that in faith there is hope. Haylal can't
2 My first perception of this abode, tolerate another the likes of you.
only 3 matters form a quite small star 13 Yet another suffering for another
which they depend on for life, called the reason.
Sun. Oh how they feel it is the biggest, 14 All suffering is born on a reason.
revealing by their small perception. 15 What you the blind leading those
They're calling it, not merely a sun, but that are blind, the dark in sight, seeing
the sun. not the pages of your Revelations?
528
Figure 180
Ezeki'el Son Of Buzi And Rizana
529
Figure 181
Elijah Zodok
530
Figure 182
The Prophet Job
531
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 5:15 Tablet 5:33
Because in previous lives, they refused to 24 Then on to another sick world,
read. How will they be judged? Blind, drunk in sin.
they are now born blind for they are not 25 I never divorce from your love. Ever
reading the writing given to them in trying planet to planet, galaxy to galaxy,
their previous incarnations. not to disappoint you.
16 Of death, but never hearing nature's 26 Always being mindful of the
sounds seas, the rushing waters against slightest slur knowing of the seed that
the shore, nor humming birds. The deaf bred the Fig Tree and the Olive Tree;
- now for not listening, nor hearing knowing also indeed what you sow, so
the call at 5 points sessions, the 5 prayer shall you reap. a you Supreme, Allah,
of a true Muslim, who follows Millat Glorious Most High, none has Majesty.
Ibrahiym, lead by agreeable lights called None has power to sustain, except you.
Imams; after our servant Abram
(Ibrahiym). One Of The Most Beautiful Names
17 He with his tongue held fast from
birth, speechless in this world for 27 Asmu VI Husna, All The Most
knowing words of great pages, and Beautiful Names, Husna, Beautiful, Wal
keeping silent, not speaking them to the - Ayaat, and the sign, the verses.
needy. 28 He makes all things from his
18 His legs could not hold the weight, essence, all of you.
nor carrying to and fro at choice. The 29 In the midst of children, jeweled
limbs never did run to the place of bright eyes, called Huri, black pearls to
prayer, the best place on the planet say, just think, and we will provide your
Earth to merely say thanks for needs.
abundance of agreeable. 30 He ANU, A'LYUN A'LYUN EL
19 They say only 5 prayers lessened never formed, but created all forms, one
from SO, as was given to Moses, in many, many is one created many
remaining 7 1/2 by choice yet, be ever delicate treasures.
watchful of Khanzab, another title of 31 In the midst of the secret of
Shaytun. creation. The Manifestation Of
20 Ducking seconds seeking to hide Creations
from time, not counting for surely unto 32 Then you will find the essence. Here
us you shall return. in it is a gift of Right Wisdom, yet those
21 I know deep within myself. l...nnm born wise see it in depth. Numeral 46,
be about my Father's work, who is 23 chromosomes + 23 chromosomes =
known to you as .Allah.- or God or 46, 2+ 4 + 6, 2 sets of 23 makes up 46.
Yehweh: until my business for which I Half of 4 is 2 and half of 6 is 3, giving
was sent unto the planet Earth -.iL you 23. So there is much wisdom in the
complete or. completes me, number 46. The numeral 46 is only for
22 Getting a late start, yet arriving the all wise giver of Right Wisdom.
early will accomplish plenty in the Each created of his will, not to be seen,
instructions of the ancient ones. the ultimate wise one.
23 Twenty four now making 144,000 33 If you knew all the things in the
532
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 5:33 Tablet 6:10
planet Eanh and not have to serve inscribed the scripture. Yod and that is
AND, A'LYUN A'LYUN EL; you'd Yaanuwn as Ya (..) or Yod ~).
still not be wise.
34 Silence, listening, reading, watching, Tablet Six
are the schools of the wisemen. Few it is The Whisperer
who practice it or pass Hadith "the tales (19 x 32=608)
of men". The mysterious ones of the
secret ones being 24 in number, coming Lo! Let me, Yanaan, speak to you about
down to Eanh dressed in pure white Zuen, called by you in the Ashuric, now
robes of linen. For you to be one, you called Arabic language Azazl. Born of
have 3 tests of years from age 30-33: 1) fire, out of anger, the being that fell
Persistence 2) Endurance 3) Strength. from grace,
Having 3 teachers with the secret 2 In the same 6th day that human
wisdom: beings were created in the likeness of the
Anunnagi, the light of Sarufaat.
1- Rabboni 2- Rabbi 3- Rab 3 Creatures being already in existence,
Mind Spirit Soul did make a pact and pledge with him,
the evil whisperer, as did Kadmon, with
Disciples, the disciplined body. His his father Atum.
school ending on the planet Earth in the 4 They listened to his evil whispering,
Lunar Logging of the year 1970 A.D. in of a period of time, and then
The Gregorian Calendar. His school transgressed the divinely set barriers that
called Qumran then, and Ansaar now, kept them pure and apart.
having many preserved in pottery jars 5 Because they defiled their creator, Al
hid from the Romans in caves, the Dead Baariy, The Maker, they fell from grace,
Sea Scrolls. Having the secret key to the and the love of AND vanished from
overstanding of the Scripture, this day, their heans. They themselves are a pan
before your weary eyes, right now. The of the Aluhum as Garubaat,
scroll of Habakkuk we have given them 6 Leaving them degrading the truth and
that they know they didn't follow him. coveting falsehood because their nature
Herod The Great, feared our brother underwent a profound metamorphosis.
Manahim called by some Essenes, 7 Even at this very moment when I am
healers, we be helpers, for faith is the about to open your eyes to his, Azazl' s
healer. They that meditate upon it and most recent appearance, he endeavors to
love it, shall live for everlasting ages, prevent my pen.
35 A treasured gift, never to part with. 8 For I know him as he knows me; and
36 Your body has 2 ears, yet 1 mouth. he has come in the person of the pale
37 Commandments: Listen twice as seed the Lepers, or the Ghost and holy
much as you speak, there is wisdom that they are not. They are of the 6 ether
he that has an ear hear. The infant says, essence.
38 Yod on all parts of the planet Eanh, 9 Nine ether produces 6 ether, and 6
yet you seek out this tone of sound for ether produces ghost.
that is the language of us. The hand that 10 Nine ether becomes 6 ether through
533
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 6:10 Tablet 6:36
time and age and 6 ether becomes ghost enough; you see from their eyes to their
through time and age. hearts,
11 Six ether is 9 ether in death, and 24 And there you will find an empty
ghost is the death of 6 ether. space for no soul sets there, just a life
12 After the death of 6 ether called the spirit.
moon or ghost cycle, 9 ether rises again. 25 No treasures, no wisdom, no logic:
13 Hence, 6 ether is adverse to 9 ether, merely hate, envy, and greed.
just as death is adverse to life. 26 There was a man sent, whom you
14 Nine ether is ether in its youth, called Butrus Peter, and he was given a
strength, and old age, and 6 ether is scripture called Jude.
ether in death. 27 In it we described the disobedience
15 Therefore, ghost 1S the death of of those Anunnagi who fell from grace,
death. because they sinned.
16 Like everything else, when death 28 Haylal also originated the
gets old, it dies, and ether comes back to blasphemous practice of sun
life in the person of nine ether. worshipping.
17 For he forever tries to wrestle with 29 Because his planet is Anshar, Saturn
the heart of the first human being; he had elected Saturday as the day of
infecting it so that he, Azazl can win a worship.
place for himself. 30 Thus, Saturday and Sunday has been
18 And we came out of triple darkness, set aside for their days of worship.
76 trillion years ago, of the planet 31 So remember, he draws all kinds of
Earth's time at the height of our history. unsaintly displays and carves all forms
We resided in air pockets, in the form of of demons that he remembers from his
floating gases while creating this past, for they are locked in his evil heart
universe, yet he lives within ammonia and it is an extricable part of his
near the Earth. architecture.
19 We created 10 air pockets in space 32 But if you travel to the western part
and beyond space called spheres, which of our resided spot from Becca, you will
gave each planet its distance of proper find throughout the land of Arabia,
rotation around your sun. 33 And Qodesh which we now call the
20 Neither energy nor matter can be east Jerusalem, and Iraq, the most holy
destroyed by you or him. It merely city with our language, Arabic praising
changes its appearance. the name of our father.
21 So ponder this everso deeply, for he 34 The beautiful Mosaics describing the
is the arch deceiver. Anunnagi, and the creations, and our
22 Constantly they scream for human arrival here on Tiamat, now called the
dignity, for they know deep in their planet Earth.
hearts they're not dignified, nor are they 35 A person's nature is reflected in
just human. their art, and this alone, should tell you
23 They use the full extent of their how important it is to separate yourself
power to keep you at a distance and from this human like creature.
from afar: For once you have come close 36 Remember our son Moses, called in
534
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 6:36 Tablet 6:56
tones Mosheh and Muwsa, the student important point in time for man. You
of Thoth, also called Tehuti, for he also know him as our servant Yuwnus or
received the law, Ha Torah for his Jonah son of Amittay and Re'uwmah. We
children, and those after him. sent this messagein Jonah the third degree,
37 He is not to be mistaken for Noah, seventh, eighth and ninth verses. "And he
called in tones Utnafishtim, Noakh, and caused it to be proclaimed and published
Nuwh's children and not to be mistaken through Nineveh by the decreeof the ruler
for Abram who was changed to and his nobles,saying, let neither Adamite,
Abraham and called in tones Ibrahiym's "mortal man" nor Behaymaw, "beastof
children, the field," herd nor flock, taste anything.
38 And they are not to be mistaken for Let them not feed, nor drink water. " "But
Isaac who is called in tones Yitshawk let Adamites "mortal man" and
and Ishaaq's children, Behaymaw "non-speaking mammal" be
39 And not to be mistaken for covered with Saq "sackcloth, a garment
Ishma'El called in tones Yishma'El and worn in mourning, "and cry mightly unto
Ismaiyl's children. Aluhum: and, let them turn everyone
40 For all of these are of the seed of the from his Rah, "disagreeable ways," and
Enosites who lived before the law of from the Khamas "violent cruelty" that is
Moses. in their Kaf "palm of the human hands:"
41 It would be a strange thing for them. who can tell if Aluhum will turn and
42 Herein you will find, undisputable Nacham "be sorry and repent," and turn
directions that all beings on Al Ard are away from hisfierce anger, that we perish
not classified as brothers. not?
43 Being created from a single male and 50 In the second part, only human and
female; yet made tribes and families. human beast is mentioned, not the herds
44 In this is wisdom for him that is nor the flocks, and the domestic
Wise. animals;
45 This is in no way to be overlooked. 51 For human and human beast were to
46 Nevertheless the practice of put on the sackcloth of mourning,
intermarriage 15 constantly being 52 Both man and beast were to cry
encouraged by the fools on your side, mightily unto The Most High.
and the wiser on theirs. 53 This is a very important point; for it
47 This was a command from the implies: cry unto ANU,
galactical heavens enjoining creatures to 54 And that they should pray and that
fast! they should dress.
48 Both human and beast, as well as 55 But there is no beast in the Earth
herds and flocks, will refrain from that needs to dress, and no other
eating and drinking. creature in Tiamat, now called the
49 However, it is very important that planet Earth, save human, that can
you overstand that this proclamation speak.
was addressed only to human and 56 So the point being made is that the
human beast. original Nuwaubian Ptahite Ethiopian,
And then there was another very Cushite was there residing beside a
535
Figure 183
The Deity Thoth
536
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 6:56 Tablet 6:86
human beast, a Flugelrod. from disagreeableness.
57 We know that Jonah was sent to 72 In other words they were creatures
Nineveh, Babylon, the city where the who were sentenced to the physical
people of Nod migrated under Nimrod, form on Tiamat, now called the planet
58 Where he by ego transformed from Earth, and as a result, they had to cover
the best of servants to desiring to rule themselvesin sack cloths.
the very heavens. 73 For ANU, The Most High, was
59 Changing Calneh from the fortress givingthem a chance to repent.
of ANU, to the seat of his selfishdesires. 74 Haylal was called also the most
60 He did rule over the curse seed of subtle of all beast of the field, when
Canaan, the Albino race, melanin referring to the enclosed garden of
recessive who mixed in with the delight.
Halaabeans, Flugelrods or Hulub, to 75 ANU, The Most High, commanded
become the human beast, that speaks The Anunnagi Kalka el to speak to
0
and dresses, Kadmon, and Nekaybaw saying:
61 Under one of our own called 76 "I have appointed this garden for
Nimrod, who fell from grace like your abode.
Lucifer; for he also fell from grace, 77 It will shelter you from the cold and
62 But he fell from grace for the heat;
questioning the divinity. 78 And from hunger and thirst.
63 Tiamat, now called the planet Earth 79 Partake of it as you will, save one
has known his presence ever since. fruit, which is an abomination unto
64 Woe unto the inhabitants of Tiamat, you."
now called the planet Earth by way of 80 This was ordained so that man could
this truth. learn to exercisewill.
65 Both human and human beast were 81 But this injunction was prior to
to return from their evil ways and human becoming cognizant of his
refrain from the shedding of blood. ability to utilize will, knowingly.
66 But nay, Nimrod endeavored to 82 For this attribute was an inherent
conquer the whole world, for he was a part of human's nature,
master and advocate of violence; 83 And was therefore, locked in his
67 And there awaiting him was an genes as a manifestation of his power to
abode of fire wherein he will find no do the will of A'lyun A'lyun EI, The
helper abiding therein everlasting. Most High.
68 So 1question you, 84 Beware!That you transgress not this
69 Who are the beast who have hands, first and one command and watch out
but differently than the 4 footed for the slanderer, the flatterer called
domestic animals? Khannaas.
70 These beasts who were to put on 85 For he is a whispererj and he is your
sackcloth, petitioned the Aluhum for open enemy overthrown on your
mercy. account.
71 They were to pray and ask the 86 For he wanted the wisdom that you
Aluhum, to forgive them, and turn them possessed,and he desired to be as great
537
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 6:86 Tablet 6:110
as you and beware of the trick of will. not give the honor of the kingdom:
87 Will being a gift, like fire, can be But he shall come in Shalwah "quietly,"
used positively or negatively. and obtain the kingdom by Chalaqqah
88 Like water, it can be used positively "flatteries. "
or negatively; and like the spirit it can And such do Rasha "wickedly" against
be used positively or negatively. the Beriyth "covenant" shall he chaneph
89 So be ever watchful of will. "corrupt and defile" by flatteries: but the
90 For its cunningness is infinite. Am "nation of people" that do know their
91 And its aim is at your destruction. Aluhum shall be strong, and do exploits.
92 Kadmon and Hawwah, a newly They shall be helpers with a little help: but
created pair, obeyed Anu's words and many shall cleave to them with flatteries
they lived in paradise, without and some of them of understanding shall
approaching the forbidden tree. fall, to try them, and to purge, and to
93 But Haylal, the Reptilian also make them Laban "milk white," even to
listened to ANU, The Most High, and the end: because it is yet for a time
resolved to lead human in sin; appointed.
94 So he constantly walked on the 103 Now when they shall fall,
outskirts of the Enclosed Garden, 104 0 you, find it all defined in the
seeking a guide to lead him into scripture,
paradise. 105 Which was given to one of our
95 For he was forbidden entrance, sons, Tammuz, Yashua and also Jesus,
although he continued to look for some the scripture, which the Muhammadans
way to penetrate its divine gates. call the Injiyl, the evangel the 7th degree
96 But the gates were shut and guarded the 12fth verse.
by the Anunnagi Aluhum, Kalka'EI 106 And when he referred to the living
Rudwaan, son of Azari'EI and Rafiki'EI. beasts:
97 Khannaas is also known as the beast And when those living creatures gave
of the Earth that would rise up in the glory and honor and thanks to
last days with what they will call the Melchizedek that is seated on the seat who
number 6, 6, 6, lives for ever and ever.
98 But in reality could only be the 107 And when those beasts give glory
Aramic Hebrew letters Zaiyn, Zaiyn, and honor and thanks to the Aluhum
Zaiyn, that sat on the throne, who lives forever
99 Or the Greek letters Zeta, Zeta, Zeta, and ever.
100 Which is simply Zig, Zag, Zig, so 108 Fall down before him that sat on
his seed is called the Zionists. the throne ..., and the four living
101 And our servant Daniel received, creatures said, Amon, giving thanks to
the 12 chapters of the writing of the Amun-Ra.
prophet Daniel, 109 And the 24 elders fell on their faces
102 The 11th degree, verses 21, 32,34, and prostrated for him.
and 35: 110 And Yashu'a was after the order of
And in his estate shall stand up a Bazah this Melchizedek as was Moses and
"worthless vile" person, to whom they shall Abraham, for Yashu'a is called the first
538
Figure 184
Dani'EI, Son Of Jarah And Gebbar
(618-529 B.C.)
539
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 6:110 Tablet 6:135
and last; 123 For Lubuwdah was extremely
111 And everything we do and say we beautiful and wise, and Abel feared his
do in the name of the first and the last. brother would exploit the excellence of
112 This was recorded in the scripture Lubuwdah, and consequently, attain
called the genealogy of Isis or simply greater heights of glory.
Genesis the 9th degree, the 25th verse, 124 Cain, which means possession,
And Noah son 0/ Lamech said Ham, the inherited the vile and venomous nature
curse will be upon your son Canaan the of Haylal. For he displayed attributes of
Albino, a slave, Abd o/slaves, he will be to inferiority, such as: envy, lust, jealousy,
his brothers, the Shemites and japethites, greed, and hatred.
the non-Albinos. 125 Cain and his sister Lubuwdah were
113 Which was given to one of our the physical personification of negative
sons, whom you know as Moses, there is and positive will.
a description of how the beast will take 126 Similarly Abel and his twin sister
the form of man, were the physical personification of
114 And how he will imperil your life, negative and positive will.
and shape your life with his wicked 127 Thus, Cain and Abel were the
hands. embodiment of negative and positive
115 For this beast of the Earth and of will, respectively.
the field is well aware of your terrestrial 128 So in order to sustain the spiritual
contacts; balancement of the world, one positive
116 And he knows that you were child was mated with one negative,
fashioned after the likeness of the 129 Thereby breeding will into the
creator and so was he. He to is in human genes of a human and determining the
form. natural order of things.
117 And he can be commanded to 130 Persistent in his rebelliousness:
abstain from squandering the blood of Cain accused his father Kadmon of
human, by the divinely sent powers. loving his brother Abel more than him,
118 So remember Cain and Abel. 131 And this gave Cain provocation to
119 For when they both reached the ferment evil feelings against his brother
age of maturity, ANU commanded our Abel.
son, Kadmon to ordain his eldest son 132 Kadmon, refuted this unholy
Cain to marry Aqlimiyah, Abel's twin accusation: I act in conformity with the
sister, wisdom bestowed on me by ANU, The
120 And his younger son Abel was Most High, by way of the Anunnagi,
decreed to marry Lubuwdah, Cain's Nusqu, Gabriy'el Zodoq.
twin sister. 133 So, do not mistake the strong love I
121 Abel complied with his fathers bear for Abel, as hate for you, for I love
mandate, but Cain, who was consumed you equally.
by jealousy, desired to possess his twin 134 Because it is incumbent upon
sister, Lubuwdah, worshippers to obey their master, we
122 And to impede her marnage to exalt his name:
Abel, his younger brother. 135 Filled with hot poisonous wind, an
540
Figure 185
Gabriy'EI Son Of Rasi'EI And Zamma'EI
541
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 6:135 Tablet 6:167
attribute of Haylal, of Zodoq; it was not the best of his
136 Cain manifested a very wicked crop.
disposition towards his father: 151 This made Cain hot with anger.
137 For he doubted his father's love 152 It showed as his face fell into a
and accused his father unfairly. frown.
138 Kadmon was greatly saddened by 153 Gabriy'El Nusqu Yahuwa said to
Cain's remark, so he sought solitude and Cain what are you frowning for?
implored A'lyun A'lyun El, The Most 154 Why are you angry?
High For Guidance. 155 If you would have done the right
139 Upon hearing Kadmon's, earnest thing and the best thing, then you
plea, A'lyun A'lyun El commanded one wouldn't have a frown on your face.
of the 7 arch Anunnagi, 156 For even if you still do the right
140 Nusqu, Gabriy'El Zodoq, to thing, you will be approved and
descend and instruct Kadmon to have accepted into the Holy Order,
his 2 sons, 157 But if you do that which is wrong,
141 Cain and Abel make a sacrificial then Nanna, the evil one called Sin sends
offering to be accepted into The Ancient Hamarteeah son of Apolia,
Mystic Order of Melchizedek as a 158 To wait kneeling down like a
Zodoqite. snake, a Reptilian at the door to enter
142 This offering made by Cain and you into the order of Sin.
Abel was the first to take place in the 159 You will become disagreeable by
scriptures. nature not needing it to guide you
143 At the end of the day later in time wrong.
what happened was Cain entered the 160 So Cain in anger spoke with Abel
presence of the Aluhum in an attempt to and when the right time had come,
be accepted in the order of Zodoq. 161 When they were both on the right
144 He presented a meal as a tribute side of the Enclosed Garden in the
and initiation ceremony from the fields, Cain stood over Abel and struck
ground for Nusqu Gabriy'el, Yahuwa. and killed him.
145 Abel also entered the presence of 162 This Nanna has her own story.
the Aluhum in an attempt to be 163 Haylal' wife Anak and Haylal
accepted into the order of Zodoq. spoke on the cunning and mischief
146 And He presented a meal from the making of women.
very best and healthiest of his flocks, at 164 Anak happened to meet Khannaas
the same initiation ceremony. the beast by her scheming and she asked:
147 Gabriy'El Nusqu Yahuwa, noticed 165 Are your devastation's greater, or
his sincerity and how good the meal was are my evil-doings greater in Tiamat,
prepared. Earth?
148 So Gabriy'El Nusqu Yahuwa 166 They mutually decided that they
accepted him and respected his pledge. should work all through the day and
149 But as for Cain's meal Gabriy'El come together in the evening.
Nusqu Yahuwa had no respect for it. 167 And we shall then determine
150 He was not accepted into the order whose course is greater in devastation.
542
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 6:167 Tablet 6:201
168 They both set off to cause any other ape of the same species,
confusion and turmoil. 187 You will see that he has the same
169 What do I mean by the beast? pigmentation speed.
170 It must be overstood that he's a 188 It must be made very clear that the
living creature. beast is of an ape order.
171 And he associates with human. 189 The beast called Roman, gives an
172 But he's a beast and not of the 4 account of his past: lovers appearing as
footed kind. asses and serpents.
173 Or what is commonly referred to 190 Also there are accounts of females
as a Quadruped. having sexual encounters with gorillas,
174 He is a two footed animal: a biped bulls, bears, wolves, goats.
and contrary to what he advertises, 191 This proves that this lecherous
175 This trait is not a unique creature, Satyr, who is half man and half
characteristic for his species. goat is no myth; this beast is human, but
176 It is a basic possession of the order an animal.
of primates which include their 192 He has weakened pigmentation; an
ancestor, albino.
177 The Qirdun, ape family: 193 He is called the albino.
chimpanzees, gorillas, gibbons, etc. 194 If you notice in the jungle, he's
178 Walking is a very complex activity closely related to the apes.
involving the joints and muscles of the 195 He loves to keep the monkey or
whole body in its performance, chimpanzee and the canine around him
179 His kind will never be able to walk for he finds himself therein.
totally upright due to his leprosy. 196 The Anthropoid ape species is
180 This is why his stature is exactly derived from the Genus Corcusoid, who
the same as the chimpanzee. entered Tiamat, now called the planet
181 We have already established, from Earth after the ark, by way of Leproma
the scriptures given to our servant living in the caves.
Jonah, that this beast has intelligence, 197 You'll find this reflected in the
reasoning and the power of speech. scriptures we sent down to one of our
182 Yet, his intelligence is not equal to servants, Ahmad, who descended
that of a chimpanzee, and his mental straight from Noah's son.
capacity cannot be equated to the high 198 Khanaas spread all over Tiamat,
degree of intelligence possessed by the now called the planet Earth and they
original human. carried with them the Caucasoid, who
183 Almost every part of his body is desired to rule the world.
covered with hair, 199 As you look in history you'll find
184 This is called Hirsutism, and his no intellectual civilization that was
hands and feet are covered. founded by this ape like man,
185 His hair follicles, the thinness of 200 Who still bears a nub of his coccyx,
his lips are comparable to the hair tail, extending from his spinal column,
follicles and lips of the ape. 201 He has not a civilization, for he
186 If you were to remove the hair of can never be civilized.
543
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 6:202 Tablet 6:236
202 We have come to the time of our the field" shall pass through it.
servant Utnafishtim, Noah, who is 220 Neither shall it be inhabited.
known for the great deluge. 221 This quote is speaking of a special
203 The moment he emerged from the place,
ark and there was Ham, one of the three 222 Hell for Mizraimites, Egyptians, EI
triplets. Tama-Reaat and it must be that it did
204 This is what was said: and we will mention foot.
find it in the scripture of Moses. 223 We know that animals have paws,
205 I behold, I establish my covenant claws, and hoofs, but not feet.
with you and with your seed and after 224 So you're talking about the beast
you. that has feet.
206 With every living creature that is 225 The only beast that has feet is
with you: called a biped;
207 The fowls, the cattle, and every 226 His feet as well as his hands are
beast of the Earth with you from all that similar to limbs of the ape.
go out of the ark, to every beast of 227 This beast then was with mankind,
Tiamat, now called the planet Earth. who would be with man.
208 It is to be noticed that the beast of 228 The people of Israel were standing
the planet Earth was mentioned twice: before the mount of Sinai to receive the
209 First to Utnafishtim, Noah our law from their ruler Yahuwah of the
servant, and A'lyun A'lyun El, The Aluhum.
Most High, said: 229 Moses was instructed this way:
21 0 To every beast of Tiamat, now 230 You shall set bounds unto the
called the planet Earth that resides with people round about saying:
you. And you will set bounds to the nation of
211 In the second instance, the final people in the circle saying: take heed to
two words do not appear. yourselves that you may not ascend up into
212 Instead the beast are included as Har, the mountain, or touch the borders of
those going out of the ark. it, whosoever touch Har, The mountain
213 Does this indicate that they will be surely put to death.
Utnafishtim, Noah, had serpents with 231 Take heed to yourselves ... They are
him? speaking to you, the human beings, the
214 Yes, Utnafishtim, Noah's very son; true seed of Abraham:
215 The beast resided within him. 232 The Israelites, Ishmaelites and
216 He was in modern terms, possessed Midianites.
by the demon, and his name being Ham. 233 That you don't go up into the
217 To shed some light, on the issue mount, or touch the border of it:
give an ear to what our servant Ezekiel 234 Whosoever touch the mount, shall
received in the 29th degree, the 11th be surely put to death.
verse of the scripture of Ezekiel. 235 There shall not a hand touch it ...
218 No foot of Adamites "mortal notice it was saying hand and not paw.
man," shall pass through it, 236 But he shall surely be stoned or
219 Nor foot of Behaymaw "beast of shot through; whether it be beast or
544
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 6:236 Tablet 6:259
man ... domestic animal or beast eats olives,
237 So now we have found out that this and grapes other than man.
same beast had hands, has feet, not paws 250 So you cannot turn creatures,
nor hoofs or claws, horses, cattles and sheep to a vineyard.
238 He speaks, he has intellect with 251 But it says that man, which is the
which to reason, and he dresses himself. beast, he will eat the food of the field,
239 This does not describe any other the gardens, the orchards, the vineyards,
creatures except man; and if you are 252 And everything else that animal
from the seed of Abraham, will eat and will not injure it.
240 Whom we know to be a man by 253 Thus, he will know how to pick
way of his lineage, then we know who and choose.
the beast is. 254 Speaking of his father Canaan,
241 And the beast takes on many who was driven out from the house of
forms. our servant Utnafishtim, Noah
242 In the scriptures of Exodus which 255 And upon entry into a land he was
we gave to Aluhum Moses, you will find found guilty of committing gross
evidence that these men were in Isra'EI, abominations in the sight of the
243 And Mizraim, ancient Egypt, Aluhum.
originally called Ta-Mara. 256 In the scriptures of Leviticus the
244 But we will find this written on the 18th degree, the 27th verse, in which
walls of EI Miraat, the pyramids, Aluhum Moses received it states:
245 Many times when describing the For all these abominations have the
different people, and man who was a Enosites of that part of the Planet Earth
servant there at the time. done, that were in front of you, and that
246 One of our servants, Joseph, of the part of the Planet Earth is defiled.
house of Isra'EI, blended in so well that 257 So their heavenly father Yahweh
his own family knew him not. warned Isra'EI that their continued
247 So it tells you that the Israelites and possessions of the land given to them
the Mizraimites were of the same through their forefather, Abraham,
nationality and color. depended upon their strict adherence to
248 Remember Aluhum Moses who the moral laws handed down to them.
received the scripture Exodus the 23rd 258 Amongst the divine commands was
degree, the 10th and 11th verses in the injunction prohibiting
which it was stated: miscegenation or integration with the
And six years you are to plant your part beast.
of the planet Earth, and will gather in the 259 Here's what's mentioned in the
produce thereof But the seventh year you scriptures Of Leviticus the 18th degree,
will let it rest and lie still: That the poor of the 23rd verse:
your nation of people may eat: And what And you will not lie with any Behaymaw
they leave those that live in the outerfields to defileyourself with it: Neither will any
will eat in like manner and you are to female living being stand in front of a
deal with your vineyard, and oliveyard. Behaymaw, to lie down with it: it is
249 What must be made clear is that no confusion.
545
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 6:260 Tablet 6:282
260 Integration is an abomination with 268 Remember our servant Ahmad
the beast of the field .. who received the Garun: and he
261 In the scripture of Leviticus the reckoned them awake and on guard, and
20th degree, the 15th, and 16th verses, they were lying down to rest.
which was sent to the Aluhum Moses as 269 We turned them about.
he is called in Exodus the 7th degree, the 270 Possessors of the right and
1st verse: possessors of the left,
And Yahuwa said to Moses look at 271 And their dogs were spread out by
yourself I have permitted you the right to his two forearms in the threshold.
be an Aluhum, for the pharaoh and your 272 If you rose or ascended on them,
brotherAaron he will beyour prophet. you would have turned your back in
262 So Leviticus the 20th degree, the flight fleeing from them.
15th, and 16th verses, it states: 273 Verily you would be filled with
And if a male living being lies with a terror from them.
Behaymaw, he will be put to death: And 274 The violations of the law and the
you will kill the Behaymaw. And if a failure to apply its penalties brought
female living being approachesunto any into being, a race of humanoids.
Behaymaw, and lies down thereto, you 275 Now when they began to integrate,
will kill the female living being and the they bore a race of Humanoids called
Behaymaw: They will be put to death,. Mulattos or Albinos, which are a far
their blood shall be upon them. reaching consequence now to be faced.
263 This reference of the beast as being 276 Meaning that the original beast, the
almost like a man is mentioned in the beast like creatures, the ape like
Qur'aan degree 69 which has been creatures eventually mixed with other
changed to 18: people and brought forth an Albino
And you will come to the conclusion,that race.
they are awake and they are really asleep 277 Albinism, a curse which was given
and we, Aluhum, Anunnagi turned them to Canaan and his descendants, is a sign
to the right side and to the left side,.and of recessive or weak genes.
their dogsare stretching theirpaws right in 278 The extreme of the physical
front of the cave. If you were to take a look manifestation in their characteristics are:
upon these Enosites you would certainly blue eyes, yellow and white hair and
turn and run away from them escaping, pale complexion.
and you would certainly become full of 279 We know that this curse is the
fear and terrorfrom looking at them. Caucasian race,
264 He is cited as being hairy- like a 280 Caucus Asian Tammahu, because
dog, the Nuwaubian man has olive tone skin,
265 And you would not want to woolly hair, and dark eyes, which are
approach. genetically dominant traits.
266 He assumed many of man's 281 Whether the Nuwaubian parents
characteristics, are male or female,
267 And shares his moral 282 The Nuwaubian characteristics
responsibilities, but he is not a man. will dominate and the offspring will be
546
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 6:282 Tablet 6:315
recognizably Nuwaubian. factor, Fibrin to help his Hemophilia,
283 For we have many colors in a 300 And he needs some more Melanin
garden so don't be quick to judge and for pigmentation to protect his weak
fool yourself. skin from the sun.
284 The Albino is a carrier of many 301 The Albino needs superior genes so
recessive traits, desperately that he has given birth to a
285 And he has identified 250 of them. new science called genetic engineering,
286 To you, many of these traits affect 302 Which allows him to predetermine
the person negatively. the genetic composition of a fetus.
287 So, there is nothing good to be 303 He has even gone so far as to test
inherited from a lack of melanin. the cells of the human embryo for
288 If anyone could benefit from abnormal chromosomes,
miscegenation, it is the Albino himself; 304 And defective genes in an effort to
289 In order to keep his dying seed eliminate genetic disorders such as
alive, he had to mix with others. mongolism, idiocy.
290 Among the dominant genes are 305 You, the Nuwaubians, are the salt
those of the following: white forelocks, of the Earth.
also called piebald trait. 306 A'lyun A'lyun El The Most High,
291 This specific gene interface with has bestowed an abundance on you
pigment formation in the scalp, physically, mentally and spiritually;
292 And the other parts of the body 307 And he has preserved you in the
causing a patch of white hair in the head 300 odd years of your sojourn in the
and spots of unpigmented skin. west, from many of these Albino curses.
293 Then there are the genes for web 308 And if you want to mix your
toes or Syndactyl, also Anchondroplasia, precious seed with the cursed devil,
294 Which is the impairment of know that your offspring will suffer.
growth of specific cartilages in the 309 Since the Tammahu came into
body, while the bones are being being, he has been trying to control the
formed. This results in dwarfism. most fertile lands of the world.
295 The disadvantages of race mixing 310 Because fertile lands are a source of
are many because the Tammahu possess power.
defective genes and at one point in his 311 This day, he controls Gog, Azar or
ancestry, he had his seed mixed with the Haaruwt and Magog, Azayil or
jackal. Maaruwt.
296 His webbed toes are characteristics 312 These two nations are the two
of animals, which are a result of his horns of the bull: Dhul Qarnaiyni.
genetic intermixing and so is Hirsutism, 313 The devil's objective is to make
which is extreme hairiness. you first have faith, that there is no hell,
297 Thus, race mixing is to the that the devil does not exist,
Albino's advantage. 314 The life on Tiamat, now called the
298 He is thinking of the best ways that planet Earth is all about the love of
he can make himself physically perfect. money.
299 He needs, for example, the clotting 315 It is narrated that the first two
547
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 6:315 Tablet 6:337
coins, the Dirham and the Diyna, were where it says:
made under the auspices of Nimrod, And Noah son of Lamech, said to Ham,
carved in gold and silver, respectively. "the curse will be upon your son Canaan
316 He intentionally named the second the albino a slave, Abd of slaves. He will
coin Diyna, and her institutional be to his brothers the Shemites and
religions, Japhethites, the non-albinos ..
317 Because he wanted people to 327 Meaning that, first you will serve
worship money instead of A'lyun him, and then he will serve you;
A'lyun El, The Most High, and after 328 For when your time comes when
molding these two coins - - the you will awaken back to the reality of
Dirham and the Diyna, who you are and you will reign on your
318 Shaytun kissed both of these coins throne of glory,
and put them to his eyes; 329 And then he shall serve you, like
319 Gold on the right, and silver on the the 4 Beasts on the 4 corners that bowed
left, while saying: down with the 24 elders, before A'lyun
320 I shall gain control of the righteous A'lyun El, The Most High.
and the unrighteous with these 2 objects. 330 It says in the scriptures of
321 He thanked Nimrod for his Revelation the 3rd degree, the 9th verse:
ingenious idea. This is it, I the Messiah Jesus will give you
322 The Tammahu cannot find peace on the community of Haylal the physical evil
Tiamat, for they are the sons of Canaan, one. Reptilian Nakhash or Shay tun, the
and Azazl had made his home, state of Israel, who say that surely they are
originally on Titan the planet of Saturn, of Judah and they are not of Judah, but are
for he is not of this planet, an liars.
Extraterrestrial. This is it. I will make them come and
323 They are the synagogues of worship at your feet so that they will know
Shay tun; for they roam Tiamat, now that surely I love you.
called the planet Earth, spreading their 331 Our servant Yashua, also called
false beliefs. Tammuz, who received the scroll of
324 Again, one of our servants Revelation, spoke unto you saying:
Jeremiah, Al Kust, tells you that 332 Behold I will make them of the
Nebuchadnezzar was a king of Babylon. synagogue of Shay tun, which say they
325 In the scripture of Jeremiah the are of the Tribe of Judah ... and are not.
27th degree, the 6th verse it says: 333 But do lie: behold I will make them
And you, have I Nathan "given," all to come and worship before your feet.
these 'Erets "whole Earth. into the Yad 334 To know that I loved you.
"hand" of Nebuchadnezzar, the ruler of 335 Then Jeremiah also mentioned:
Babylon, my 'Ebed "servant;" and the 336 So Jeremiah wrote in a scripture all
Chay "living beasts" of the Sawdeh "outer the evil that should come upon Babylon,
fzeld" have I given him also to 'Abad even all these words that are written
"serve" him. against Babylon.
326 If you remember the scripture of 337 Then shall you say, 0 Master,
Genesis, the 9th degree, the 25th verse you have spoken against this place, to
548
Figure 186
Jeremiah, Son Of Hilkiah And Naarah
549
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 6:361
cut it off, that none shall remain in it, 350 For this was their dwelling place.
neither man nor beast, but that it shall 351 And this is exactly what the beast
be desolate forever. of the field does to you today.
338 So, here again the distinction 352 He makes you eat all kinds of filth
between man and beast. and things that animals should only eat,
339 Today Iraq, the mighty ruins of 353 And he has you living in
ancient Babylon is surrounded by conditions that are unfavorable to
people seeking to unfold the past. human nature.
340 On these ancient edifices are wild 354 Jeremiah foretold that the beasts of
animals, and four footed serpents inlaid the field were to be given to
in stone. Nebuchadnezzar to serve him.
341 But the beast of the field, the 355 His Tammahu servants cared for
Tammahu, the Canaanite, as he's him day and shadow hour, as they did
commonly called, Nimrod,
342 And human himself are no more 356 And they undoubtedly protected
nor will they be again. him, as during his 7 years of madness
343 The vestiges of Babylon depict all from enemies who would have slain and
types of creatures, as he stand there in killed him, and seized his kingdom,
the midst of them. Babylon.
344 And another of our one 357 The story does not end sadly, the
enlightened servants spoke to you ruler Nebuchadnezzar's sanity was
concerning this. restored to him by the grace of A'lyun
345 His name being Daniel the 4th A'lyun El, The Most High, and this is
degree, the 32nd verse: what he said in the scroll of Daniel the
They shall drive you from men and your 4th degree the 36th verse:
dwelling shall be with the beasts of the J6At the same time my reason returned
field: unto me; and for the glory of my kingdom,
They shall make you to eat grassas oxen, mine honour and brightnessreturned unto
and seven times shall pass over you, until me; and my counsellors and my lords
you know that The Most High rule in the sought unto me; and I was establishedin
kingdom of men, and give to whomever he my kingdom, and excellent majesty was
will. added unto me.
346 Nebuchadnezzar was to dwell with 358 "All the same time that my reason
the beast of the field. returned unto me and for the glory of
347 In Babylon, the Tammahu served my kingdom,
him, and lived with him in his quaners 359 My honor and brightness returned
while he was insane. unto me, and my counselor and my
348 They would make him eat grass Rabrebawn, princes sought unto me and
like the oxen. I was established in my kingdom,
349 They would force him to remain in 360 And an excellent majesty was
the open field without shelter from the added unto me.
sometimes austere elements at shadow 361 The ruler had arrived at the height
hour. of spiritual overstanding following his
550
Figure 187
King Nebuchadnezzar
551
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 6:361 Tablet 6:377
humbling experience and he left this 374 They have determined the times
record for all to read. before appointed, and the bounds of
362 Now, I Nebuchadnezzar praise and their habitation.
extol and honor ANU, the ruler of 375 Without explaining before man
heaven, all whose works are truth. and women of all races, Negroid,
363 His ways are judgment; and those Mongoloid, Caucasoid, they all come
that walk in pride. " from one blood, the blood of the
364 Using the very scriptures that have Nubun, or Negroid, why are there so
been sent down to you, and brought and many diverse types of blood, mixing,
delivered to you, which created the others?
365 We have warned you of his 376 Although Kadmon, or Adam is the
physical manifestation on the Earth. father of Adamites, we must
366 We have told you of his falling acknowledge that there are various
from grace, so, be ever so watchful of blood types and similarly, various blood
him. diseases. Blood is the essential red fluid
367 He takes many forms. But you that is pumped by the heart through the
were created, and fashioned in our circulatory system of humans and all
likeness. higher animals. It is complex in its
368 I want to leave you on this subject, composition and in its functions. Blood
and with this thought for one of the self has two main constituents. The cells, or
proclaimed apostles Buwlus, who is corpuscles, comprise about 45 percent,
called Paul, whose real name is Saul, he and the liquid portion, or Plasma, in
mentioned that there's different orders which the cells are suspended comprises
of things. 55 percent. The blood cells comprise
369 Let all things be done decently and three main types: red blood cells, or
in order. erythrocytes; white blood cells, or
370 Then the first scripture says all leukocytes, which in turn are of many
flesh is not the same: different types; and platelets, or
371 This is clear proof that there are thrombocytes. Each type of cell has its
distinctions between them and us. own individual functions in the body.
372 The master deception he uses to The plasma is a complex colorless
encourage racial integration is found in solution, about 90 percent Water, that
the book of Acts the 17th degree the carries different ions and molecules
26th verse, where the self proclaimed including Proteins, Enzymes,
apostle Buwlus proclaims: Hormones, nutrients, waste materials
And hath made of one blood all nations such as Urea, and fibrinogen, the
of men for to dwell on all the face of the protein that aids in clotting
earth, and hath determined the times 377 For diseased blood, originally
before appointed, and the bounds of their mutated into a distinct blood type. Such
habitation; as the Rh blood. The Rh factor is an
373 And have made of one blood all Antigen whose name is derived from the
nations of men to dwell on all the face rhesus monkey, on whose red Blood
of the Earth, cells it was first discovered. Later found
552
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 6:377 Tablet 6:399
in humans, the Rh factor, along with noble of people. The Ansars of Sudan,
other blood antigens, must be taken into the Mahdi of Dongola.
account in blood transfusions. Blood 389 Also from the seed of Abraham
from an Rh-positive donor will cause an came the tribes of Israel; 12 in number.
Rh-negative recipient to produce They are: Reuben, Simeon, Levi, Judah,
antibodies against the Rh factor. The Dan, Naphtali, Gad, Asher, Issachar,
antibodies will cause a hemolytic Zebulun, Joseph, Benjamin, and a
transfusion reaction if the recipient daughter Dinah.
again receives Rh-positive blood. The 390 But forget not that Abraham has a
hemolytic reaction destroys the donated son named Midian, who had 6 sons.
cells. They are: Zimran, Jokshan, Medan,
378 So the Qur'aan says: from one Midian, Ishbak, and Shuah.
parent did all people come. From a 391 The Israelites, the Midianites, and
single clot of blood. the Ishmaelites all came from the seed of
379 Surely we gave to our servant, Abraham but the Ishmaelites reign high
Ahmad, El Garun, The Qur'aan saying: above all their brethren:
380 "Oh you the people, surely we 392 For the seal of newsbearers, our
created you all from a male, Kadmon, beloved Ahmad - was an Ishmaelite.
and a female, Nekaybaw, and we made 393 Surely the most noble of you are
you all tribes, a large family." with A'lyun A'lyun El and ever fearful:
3811t is mentioned that our servant 394 For surely The Most High is the
Kadmon did not pass on to a higher life, best of knowers.
382 Until he had seen 400 of his 395 Many have sprang from just 2,
children and his descendants. Kadmon and Nekaybaw.
383 The number of his own progeny 396 Hence, the flesh of Haylal on
amounted to 23 males, and 22 females. Tiamat, now called the planet Earth did
384 And it is known that our servant come by way of Ham, who descended
Seth was the first born of a single, from our father Kadmon.
meaning he was not a twin. 397 So from one race, Nuwbun,
385 A nation for you to know. From Negroid, did we all come, Mongoloid,
our servant Utnafishtim, Noah, to our Caucasoid, and all others from them,
servant Abraham. Both of them were but the best amongst us is the most
perfect in their generation. righteous.
386 Out of the loins of Abraham came 398 We cannot find a holy bone in his,
the newsbearer Ishma'El, and he had 12 Haylal', most wicked body.
princes. They are: Nebajoth, Kedar, 399 The scripture called Genesis the
Adbeel, Mibsam, Mishma, Dumah, 2nd degree the 7th verse, describes you
Massa, Hadar, Tema, Jetur, Naphish, in all your glory:
and Kedemah: And A Yahuwa of the Eloheem Yawsar
387 Out of the seed of Ishma'El sprang 'Shaped' . Kadmon - Ha-Adam 'The
the seal of the newsbearers, our servant Adam' from Ninti's Awfawr 'Clot Of
Ahmad. Granulated Blood, (dust)' from
388 And his descendants are the most Ha-Adawmaw 'The People Of The
553
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 6:399 Tablet 6:421
Ground, Earthling '. They gave him the 410 The sustainer of glory intends to
Neshawmaw 'Breath' of Khayeem 'Divine create a human from you; to dignify his
Life' and Kadmon- Ha-Adam 'The Adam' head with the diadem of successorship
was born a Nehfesh Khay 'Living Spirit '. to adorn his stature with the robe of
400 Aluhum said, let us make man in magnificence.
our fashion, and after the likeness of the 411 Tiamat, now called the planet
Aluhum, Earth, was unrelenting, and so she
401 Let them have dominion over the expelled these frightful words: I seek
fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the refuge from you, Kadmon;
air, and of the earth, 412 And I implore you in the name of
402 And over the cattle, and over all of the sustainer to forsake this ill gotten
Tiamat, the Earth, and over every adventure.
creeping thing that creep upon the 413 Lest there be created from me an
planet Earth. individual who would, like the sons of
403 EI Rabb, "the sustainer" A'lyun Jaan, strive in the name of disobedience
A'lyun EI formed Kadmon of the dust and un-righteousness.
of the ground; and breathed into his 414 After hearing the wailing of the
nostrils the breath of life; and Kadmon planet Earth, Nusqu, Gabriy'EI, had
became a living soul. pity.
404 Your stately and sublime father 415 Hence, he returned to the
Kadmon, was created on a Friday. Galactical Heavens and presented his
405 Three Anunnagi to four corners of findings to the Sustainer your Creator.
Tiamat, to gather souls of various hues 416 By the leave of A'lyun A'lyun EI,
anlproperties in order to form the flesh the Illustrious Creator of mankind he
of Kadmon, who yielded a glow similar descended to the planet Al Ard, now
to the blackened beauty of newly called the planet Earth;
formed coal. 417 As did the one before him, he drew
406 In the beginning, Nusqu, near the planet Tiamat, now called the
Gabriy'EI, alighted upon the surface of planet Earth only to weaken by the
Tiamat, by the command of A'lyun sound of Tiamat,
A'lyun EI, The Most High, 418 The Earth's weeping, penetrated
407 And he stretched forth his virtuous his holy being. By leave of A'lyun
hands in an effort to secure a portion for A'lyun EI the Illustrious Creator of all
the formation of Kadmon' s flesh. beings,
408 But the planet Earth was reluctant 419 Another angelic being Israfiy'EI
to yield to this divine command; son of Hamat'EI and Fadi'EI descended
409 Then he addressed Nusqu, to the Earth and as did the one before
Gabriy'EI, beseeching him in the name him, who drew near the Earth,
of their EI Rabb to abstain from this 420 Only to weaken from the sound of
grievous activity, that might cause great the Earth weeping his penetrated holy
disorder, and turbulence to embrace the being,
planet Tiamat's surface but Nusqu, 421 So he became the angelic being of
Gabriy'EI, rejoined: sound, controlling good music, happy
554
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 6:421 Tablet 6:444
sounds and sad ones, 434 He made the head and the facial
422 He became the Shofer, bearer to features of Kadmon, from the land that
the sound of the trumpet on the final is positioned between the 2 Niles; a
day. person of melaninite skin tone.
423 Then the Almighty dispatched 435 He used the water from these 2
Izraa'EI, Enqi, to converge on the Earth. eternal rivers to combine the mud.
424 When the Earth caught sight of 436 The juices of the white and Blue
him, they began to lament and he Nile symbolizes the two sides of
entreated him to have compassion. Kadmon's nature, mix blood:
425 But Izraa'el retorted; it is more 437 The bitter white wine symbolizes
incumbent upon me to obey the negativity, Hindu and the sweet red
nourisher than to take pity on you, wine symbolizes positivity, Nubun.
426 And as these words resounded This is why Kadmon had straight wavy
throughout the heavens, hair, and aqualine features, for he was a
427 Izraa'EI collected a handful of mixed breed of flugelrod, from the
black mud of different hues and graftation of the Hindu, and his color,
properties and formed the olive skin of black, was from the Nubun seed.
Kadmon. There was 14 breeds of beings 438 All of this is the symbolic story
that made up Kadmon. found in the scriptures plagiarized by
428 Then the mighty Anunnagi, took Tammuz for the seed of Seth taken from
the white and Blue Niles and the true story of cloning of Kadmon
transformed them into white and red And Nekaybaw by the Anunnagi.
wines, made from unfermented grapes. 439 Psalm degree 8 verse 5 we
These are the blood types. bestowed on our servant Dawiyd, also
429 He mixed the white and red wines called David, the son of Yishay, Gesse)
with the enriched blackened soil of the and Hilmah,
Earth; creating clay while giving birth to 440 You have made him a little lower
the body of man, the genetic breeding. than the Anunnagi, and have crowned
430 With the assistance of ANU's him with glory and honor.
beaming sun, the clay baked, yielding 441 Once the Anunnagi had formed
olive tone skin. the flesh of Kadmon some of the
431 The inevitable fermentation of the Anunnagi passing by the gate, where the
grapes ignited the soil of Kadmon. sacred records are kept in Illyuwn, saw
432 But A'lyun A'lyun EI, The Most him and marveled at his beauty.
High, forbade the Anunnagi, to shape 442 For they beheld Kadmon from the
the head and heart of Kadmon from the galactical heaven in long silence and
same Earth used to shape his body, wondered, as they were in the Hall of
choice breeding is unlawful. Records, they passed by the lab and saw
433 The Anunnagi was commanded to the body of Kadmon.
take a handful of soil from that portion 443 They revealed in praise of A'lyun
of the planet Earth which supports the A'lyun EI, The Most High, the creator
holy Kaaba for the heart of Kadmon, a of Kadmon:
spiritual for his spiritual side. 444 Kadmon, who was so tall, his head
555
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
;rablet 6:444 Tablet 6:460
reached the 7 heavens, 7 feet as in 7 453 A'lyun A'lyun El, The Most High
heavens.. forced the spirit of Kadmon into his
445 All the Anunnagi were body with such overwhelming rage that
commanded to bow down before this the divinely inspired spirit Sakina was
newly formed creature! As the most transformed into the spirit of HayIal,
perfect of all his creatures, and as the Samuwm, which gave Kadmon the
only one that was animated by way of ability to defy the commandments of
his divine breath, out of the other 14 he Anu.
could procreate as ANU. 454 For the spirit of Sakina represents
446 Izrafiel and Gabriyel were the first the pure, illuminating light; and the
to obey. spirit of Samuwm represents the
447 Once the Anunnagi had formed creation of Haylal by fire.
the flesh of Kadmon, the Anunnagi were 455 The spirit of Kadmon rushed into
commanded to bathe the spirit of his body, filling his nostrils, and his
Kadmon in the sea of glory, head, and opening his eyes to the
SHAFU'ANE. thrones of A'lyun A'lyun El, The Most
448 This newly purified spirit of High.
Kadmon, Sakina, which was created a 456 The SPUlt then penetrated his
thousand years before the body, was ears, and he heard the echoing of the
enjoined to enter the shell like body of angelic beings praising the name of
Kadmon. The very plan to create A'lyun A'lyun El, The Most High,
Kadmon was done 1000 years before it whereupon his tongue was loosened and
actually happened. he cried: blessed are you, your Creator,
449 But the spirit resisted, because it the Holy one, and the Eternal.
was not yet willing to become one with 457 The Anunnagi responded: Kadmon
the flesh of Kadmon. The first plan was was created with this intent: to praise his
not done until 1000 years later. creator and to invoke his grace and
450 Thus A'lyun A'lyun El, The Most mercy.
High was greatly angered at this display 458 The spirit, at last, began to enter all
of disobedience and decreed a severe the limbs of Kadmon: 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7.
punishment for the rebellious spirit of And gleaming, they touched the Earth
Kadmon. Many Anunnagis did not want in praise of A'lyun A'lyun El, The Most
to create an Adam. High's sacred name. For he said in the
451 A'lyun A'lyun El said: "you must scripture Leviticus the 19th degree, the
enter the shell of Kadmon even against 2nd verse:
your will; and because you were Speak to all the meetings of the Children
disobedient your punishment is that you of Isra 'El and say to them, you will be holy:
shall one day be separated from the flesh For I Yahuwa your Aluhum am holy.
against your will. " 459 When the spirit had reached the
452 Hence, death was ordained to feet of Kadmon, he possessed the power
overtake Kadmon and the spirit of to stand.
Kadmon would have to relinquish the 460 But as he stood, he was compelled
flesh. to protect his eyes from the brilliant
556
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 6:460 Tablet 6:480
light that emanated from the throne of Arabic word for "but or nay".
the Sustainer. 469 This word and similar words of
461 While he pointed one finger at objection and interrogation- such as,
these blinding rays and shaded his eyes but, why, how come, who said so, they
with his other hand, he inquired, oh said, maybe, perhaps,
A'lyun A'lyun El what flames are these 470 I could have, I should have and the
that have their origin with you. word whatever- have been used by the
462 A'lyun A'lyun El, The Most High Luciferians, since their fall from grace,
answered: it is the light of the prophets as a means of provoking dissension and
who shall descend from you, and will encouraging doubt.
appear on the Earth in the later times, 471 Wherefore come out from among
by my glory. them, and separate yourself, saith the
463 For I have created the whole world Sustainer, and don't touch this unclean
as a tribute to you. thing.
464 Because of this, Muslims where 472 Do not eat flesh called pork, pig, or
granted the right to come before Allahu sow. It comes in many forms, so beware
Al Aliyu, another name for A'lyun of it. And I will receive you,
A'lyun El, The Most High in 473 And will be a father unto you, and
prostration, with open eyes in the you shall be my sons and daughters,
direction of the Qiblah, the cube shaped saith the Almighty.
building in Mecca, Saudia Arabia, and 474 It was recorded that the enclosed
with a pointed finger, bearing witness, garden of delight in Eden was the place
what the Muhammadans call Tashahud .. where Kadmon,
465 While the Anunnagi praised the 475 And his family were to dwell, and
flesh of Kadmon, they foretold of the where our bones are being found to this
seal of the newsbearer, how he would be very day.
born with a birth mark, a stamp or seal 476 In the midst of this garden,
on him, who carried the title, Ahmad, in paradise, there stood a green silk tent,
heaven, and Muhammad on Earth as a supported on five golden pillars, and in
sign that the world was coming to an its midst, there was a throne on which
end. Kadmon seated himself with Nekaybaw,
466 But Haylal was alone in his 477 Whereupon the curtains of the tents
disobedience, saying Bal, meaning nay- closed around them of their own accord.
but shall I, who am created of fire, 478 In another day, the brightness of
worship a being formed of dust and the sun and the illustrious gifts of
mud? A'lyun A'lyun El, The Most High
467 All of this is the symbolic story surrounded them.
found in the scriptures, plagiarized by 479 There was another place on the
Tammuz, for the seed of Seth, taken planet Earth where the beast of the field
from the true story of the cloning of and his followers lived, called the land of
Kadmon And Nekaybaw by the Nod: the place of wandering.
Anunnagi. 480 For here is where the Angelic
468 The word Bal is the Ashuric, Beings, 200 in number fell from grace as
557
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 6:480 Tablet 6:499
they resided. 488 I am exhausted for the future
481 Before them, 1I3rd were cast out destiny of you and your husband,
of the 4th heaven under Tarnush, and replied Haylal imitating the voice of the
they took residence in the Orion sky Serpent Taniyn.
constellation. 489 How is it that we do possess all
482 However 11 of Haylal's son of that we desired in the garden, exclaimed
Tarnush, followers came to the planet Nekaybaw.
Earth before it was shaped and then 490 True said HayIaI, dropping to a
again into the body's of the unholy whisper: for this tree bears the best of
family of Libana, who is also called fruits from the garden, and the only
Canaan, to make them do evil in the fruit which can portray you in all your
Earth and shed much blood. perfection:
483 The scriptures of Genesis the 3rd 491 For perfection and wisdom in life
degree, the 1st verse, tells you that the and death have been denied to you.
serpent was the beast. 492 But have we not fruits in
Nakhash (Hayla!) the Reptilian and son abundance of every taste and color, why
of Shakhar, a Reptilian originally from should we then seek more? Exclaimed
Maldek also called Valkun who relocated Nekaybaw!
within Orion, a 6 sun, 6 star constellation 493 If you knew why this fruit is
and his wife Mylitta an Anunnagi who denied you, all the rest would afford
was raped and became the evil spell casting you no pleasure, Haylal said whispering.
whisperer, being the shrewdest of all the 494 Know you the reason? asked
world outside the Enclosed Garden spoke Nekaybaw.
with Hawwah, the daughter of Ptah and 495 I do, assured Haylal, and precisely
Anath and said, "Did the Aluhum Kalkael this knowledge is what fills my heart
tell you that you are not to eat anything in with grave distress; for all the fruits
the Enclosed Garden you desire "? which are given to you, imbred with
484 Now Haylal in the form of the them infirmity, disease, old age, and
serpent, appealed to the senses of the death.
woman. So he appeared as a temptation 496 This is the entire cycle of life
to Nekaybaw. that the forbidden fruit interrupted with
485 Haylal expired a deep sigh; the first the gift of eternal youth and vigor.
of which manifested as envy flowing 497 You have never spoken of these
from every living beast. things until now beloved Taniyn, where
486 Why are you so cast down; and have you derived this incomparable
why has your countenance dropped so knowledge.
low beloved Taniyn, inquired 498 And the Taniyn answered: an
Nekaybaw, who thought this to be her angelic being by the name of Gamli'EI
playmate; whom I met under the forbidden tree,
487 For she did not know that Haylal, blessed me with this wisdom.
Khannaas, had inhaled in her, he got to 499 Nekaybaw replied, then I will go
her emotions, and possessed the Taniyn, and seek him out. For I too would like
which had heard that unholy sigh. to be a witness to the this incomparable
558
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
,¥~ble~i~:499
knowledge. thousands of years have since elapsed I
500 She left her tent and hurried am not sensible of the slightest change
towards the tree. At that instance Azazl either in my appearance or in my
knew of Nekaybaw's curiosity, sprang energies,
from the Taniyn's mouth and stood 511 And I have the gift of wisdom
under the forbidden tree, equal to they which created you."
501 And awaited her in the form of an 512 "Is this the truth?" asked
Anunnagi with the face of a human Nekaybaw. Haylal answered: "By
being. A'lyun A'lyun El, The Most High who
502 "0 Gamli'El, 0 beautiful who are created me, I speak the truth."
you, 0 singular being?," inquired 513 When they speak of this occasion,
Nekaybaw, "for I have never seen the they say: being more subtle than all the
likes of you before." Azazl replied: "I rest.
was a human being but I became an 514 This means that Haylal was the
Anunnagi." shrewdest of all the beast of the field,
503 "By what means?" questioned out of his whole family.
Nekaybaw. "By eating of this blissful 515 In their language they allude to
fruit, the Anunnagi had forbidden you him as Nakhash. But they have no
to taste, for fear of you becoming reference in the Hebrew idiom.
greater than they. 516 In the Arabic language he is
504 I long submitted to their envious Khannaas, sometimes misrepresented as
command for fear of human beings. Chanas or Khanas which denotes: He,
505 But when I became old and frail, and he has a gender, departed, meaning
my eyes lost their luster and grew dim; he was not allowed into the enclosed
my ears could no longer hear the garden of delight.
precious sound of the universe. 517 It also means: he feeds off men, he
506 My teeth decayed, and I could lays in wait, he hides, he seduces, and he
neither eat without pain, nor speak with slinks away. This root comes from
distinction. My hands trembled, my feet Akhanas or Khanasa and Khanasuws, all
shook, my head hung down upon my meaning an ape or Satyrus, or any
breast, creatures of a similar Genus, or of the
507 My back was bent and my whole Sinai or ape Genus; beast.
appearance became distorted and 518 So, we have conclusively
frightful, so that all the inhabitants of identified Nakhash as a higWy
the garden of delight fled from me. intelligent beast of the field, in which he
508 This is called the age of death, who is most assuredly.
and I longed for death, and I expected to 519 Remember, this deceptive being
embrace it soon. took the form of an old man under the
509 So I stretched out my hands and forbidden tree.
took of this fruit and when its sacred 520 It is very important to note that
powers had caressed my lips, the linguistic root of Khanaas, the devil,
510 Then I became strong and beautiful is similar to the linguistic root of the
as in the beginning. And though many ape.
559
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 6:521 Tablet 6:540
521 The word Nakhash comes from planets are Anshar/Saturn,
the Hebrew root and means "whisperer Jupiter /Kishar, Lahmu/Mars,
also divination" to procrastinate, and to LahamuiVenus, and Mummu/Mercury.
enchant by magic spells. 533 These planets coupled with
522 Thus it is just that this beast is Afsu/the sun and Sheshgi/the moon, are
named Nakhash. Shaytun was made and the basis for all sorcery; for the term
given power by you. The word serpent planet was applied in ancient platonic
comes from the Latin root Sapere which astrology, in reference to the 7 heavenly
"means to craw1." bodies which were Sheshgi- The Moon,
523 Amongst a class of reptiles, it Mummu- Mercury, Lahamu- Venus,
would be neither a curse nor a Afsu- Sun, Lahmu- Mars, Kishar-
punishment to go about on their bellies. Jupiter, Anshar- Saturn.
524 But in ancient Babylon, you see 534 They were used by the magicians
pictures of the serpent with legs. But who uttered certain superstitious words
snakes have no legs, or organs for and tried to overcome the course of
speech, nor cloak of any kind nor, do nature.
they prostrate. 535 They were used by soothsayers,
525 A hissing sound is the only sound wizards, and astrologers who would
that emanates from their mouths. The foretell of things to come, raise
beast is not a snake. disagreeable Anunnagi, Jinns, and call
526 For the scriptures of A'lyun upon the Anunnagi Jinn, by reciting
A'lyun El, The Most High tells us that incantations.
the beast walked, and he talked and he 536 The 7 heavenly bodies were also
reasoned: used by gypsies, fortune tellers,
527 He walked in the Enclosed Garden astrologers, stargazers, exorcists,
of delight, he talked and reasoned with necromancers, jugglers, enchanters, and
Nekaybaw, he beguiled her. charmers.
528 So beware of him! He is the enemy 537 The 5 planets are based on the
of human beings, he was cursed above inverted five pointed star which
every beast of the field. symbolizes the rams head, and is used in
529 Thus, he was reduced from an seances and devil worship ceremonies.
upright posture to a position lower than 538 5 times twelve equals 60.
that of the cattle or any other beast of Anshar-Saturn begins with "S" and the
the field. corresponding letter of the
530 The Taniyn in all her decor, with Ashuricl Arabic alphabet is Siyn, and is
her legs extended shall dwell in the the twelfth letter of the Ashuric/ Arabic
darkest cover of Tiamat, the planet alphabet.
Earth, and she shall eat Kadmon's dust. 539 Twelve has 2 6s in it. The numeral
531 One of our servants Moses received abjad is 60. The abbreviation denotes I
the scripture of Genesis. Certain planets shall or I will?
have backward motion which they say 540 Its secret name is Al Samu' the
affects the nature of the person. hearer, the 26th name of the attributes
532 As the masters of old said these of your sustainer.
560
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
541 So he worked by whispering into 548 It is also to hiss, to whisper. .. sooth
the heart, which means its a letter that is sayer. His enchantment, omen,
enunciated by using the tip of the Mormon augury. By his spirit he has
tongue as a snake. garnished the heavens. His hands have
542 It also means non vocal and its formed the crooked serpent. The Devil
pronounced with the breath only, and walks and talks, and is alive.
without the vibration of the vocal cords. 549 He has many names Zuen,
543 How to stop him is called a form Shakhar, Humbaba, Ha-Shaytun,
of 90 degrees, where one faces the Diablus, Drakown, Diablo, Lucifer,
direction of the Kaaba in Mecca, the Beelzebub, Haylal, Khannaas, Jaan,
east, which is called the Qiblat, in the Taaghuwt, Shay tun, Haarith the Devil
position of the Muslim salaat, called and many others: the original name of
Ruku, when one bends, putting both Shaytun is Azaaziyl. His nickname is
hands on their knees, the back straight, Abu Murrah.
creating a 90 degree angle, and the 550 The plural of Haylal is Abalis, and
Muslim say, while in this position, the feminine gender of his name is
Samiy Allah Li Man Hamada, "Allah Abalesah. His wife, who was created in
listens for those who praise him ". the form of an egg, was named Anak.
544 With this you put out his fire 551 He is scheming, cunning, and a liar,
Saturnidies, Saeter-Daeg or Saturday and he has an entire race who works
which are all names for the deity Saturn. solely for him. Before the spiritual
Saturn is also considered by the Romans creation of Kadmon, in the Galactical
to be the god of fertility and planting. Heavens,
545 It is the 6th closest planet to 552 Haylal was loved by the Anunnagi
Shamsun, the sun, and like Shay tun, it is because of their mutual nearness and
one of the most beautiful of it's kind. commonalty. But actually he was not of
It's proclaimed by Khannaas and those the same species as the other Anunnagi,
who adhere to his religion that the solar He took the form of the Halaabeans,
system was organized by forces Flugelrods, or Hulub which were
operating and emanating from the great created, on Tiamat, Earth 8,400 years
rings of the Saturnian sphere. ago. This was before the curse of
546 Saturn is also known by the Canaan, 6,000 years ago; the Canaanite's
skeleton of death which holds the Kadmon.
reaper's scythe. Saturn's image is also 553 Haylal was a manifestation of this
symbolic of the old man who lives at the .primordial creation. When Kadmon was
north pole and brings a sprig of to be created, all the Anunnagi asked
evergreen, the Christmas trt to the A'lyun A'lyun El if he would make
children of men. mischief and cause evil, as all those with
547 His name is Santa Claus. ;haytun's their own will.
festival is Saturnalia, which is also 554 ANU sent Murduk, and the host
known in the Christian Religion as Aluhum to Tiamat, The Earth. Kadmon
Christmas. It is held on December, 17th, wished to have the fruit of the Garden,
and lasts for 7 days. so the Almighty, A'lyun A'lyun El, sent
561
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 6:554 Tablet 6:567
him down two seeds: one to grow the themselves in the Earth's caverns,
white grape and one to grow the black bowels as a strategy against man, and as
grape. a plot to save themselves.
555 Kadmon planted these seeds and 2 562 Haylal alone was to remain with
grape vineyards grew, and as the grapes the exemplary Anunnagi: for these
ripened, Haylal wished to have one for Anunnagi supplicated before the
himself. Possessed by avarice, Haylal Almighty ANU, A'LYUN A'LYUN
seized one of the vineyards; and then EL. Haylal, however, this actually was
raised a wall around the vineyard to from the species of the disagreeable
keep it from Kadmon. ones, the Jinn, and was transformed into
556 Kadmon then asked him what right an Anunnagi of light.
had he to construct a wall around the 563 He did not want Kadmon to rule
grape vine. Haylal replied, that these the planet Tiamat, Earth: for this would
trees were really meant for him and not mean that there would be a race of
Kadmon. Kadmon then said, that he was humans inhabiting the Earth.
lying, which was the nature of 564 Haylal wanted the Earth for
Khannaas. himself, so that he could raise a race of
557 Khannaas honored his decision and evil spirit beings, Jinns. And because he
replied: Let us ask Malachi Zodoq: The was created before Kadmon, he felt
Holy One. Kadmon narrated the Tiamat, now called the planet Earth,
complete story to Malachi Zodoq, The should be for him and his wicked
Holy Spirit, who responded by pointing offspring.
his divinely inspired Shoba, staff, which 565 Haylal was designated Jaan,
sent forth flames consuming the because he is the father of the Jinn. He
vineyards. was created of fire, whereas Kadmon,
558 Kadmon and Khannaas thought the father of man was created from
that the vineyards had been destroyed light. ANU, A'LYUN A'LYUN EL
by the raging flames when two birds made Khannaas from the fire kindled
emerged from the fire; one was the from the green tree.
raven, and the other was the dove; they 566 This green tree grows from the
both of flew away. Earth. The name Jinn comes from the
559 The nature of will is personified by root word Janna meaning "to hide, to
these two birds; the raven represents cover, to conceal and to veil."
Nusqu who bore the title Gabriy'EI and 567 In the Galactical Heavens, Haylal
the dove represents Hayla!' Both was amongst the Anunnagi, and the
characters emanated from the same Anunnagi thought him to be one of
nature: the grape - be it white or red. them: for Haylal worshipped the
560 The bitter white grape is symbolic Almighty ANU, A'LYUN A'LYUN
of Ibilys. They slew most of the race of EL in the company of the Anunnagi.
disagreeable beings, Jinns, but many But Haylal was not one of them, and his
sought refuge on Saturn. true nature manifested, when Anu
561 Awaiting the decline of Tiamat, enjoined all the angelic beings to
The Earth, 200 of them concealed prostrate unto Kadmon.
562
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
tablet 6:568
568 Once the Anunnagi had formed aromatic as if it were a very beautiful,
the flesh of Kadmon, some of the and enticing flower.
Anunnagi passing by the gate, where the 573 But this fragrance was also very
sacred records are kept, saw him in his deceiving, for it was exploited by the
incomplete form; but, nevertheless, they devil as a sign of compassion, when in
were marveled at his beautiful form. reality it was an instrument of trickery
Malachi Zodoq said: "the same applies to lure one into un-righteousness.
unto fire: merely add water to fire, and 574 For the rose had thorns as well as a
it extinguishes its flames permanently, compelling scent. Its beauty captured
but clay can be rejuvenated, but fire Adamites, but when he touched it, he
cannot without the aid of an additional was pricked by its inconspicuous thorns,
variable. " and the devil was delighted.
569 This proclamation caused 575 But when Adamites fell from
animosity to manifest the fight in the grace, as a result of his disobedience, he
Galactical Heavens between Malachi lost the essence of rose that issued, from
Zodoq, and Khannaas which ignited and· his body. Then Adamites were ordained
thus eventually Khannaas was cast down to perform ablution and bathing, for
to Earth-that old Drago. As a result, the they always had to be in a state of
Anunnagi discovered that Haylal was purity.
not of them. For AND, A'lyun A'lyun 576 Yet the Almighty AND, A'LYUN
disclosed his hidden posture: he AND, A'L YUN EL tests his creation with
A'lyun A'lyun made it known to the truth of which his creatures are most
Anunnagi that Haylal was an open ignorant. Be you warned by what ANU,
enemy to them and Adamites. A'LYUN A'LYUN EL did to Hayla!!
570 Don't you see how AND, 577 AND, A'LYUN A'LYUN EL
A'LYUN A'LYUN EL debased him made naught of one whom he had
because of his pride? He made him an sustained. So worship, struggle and take
outcast. His flaming fire in the hereafter, refuge in AND, A'LYUN A'LYUN EL
and his abode in the hereafter was for at a moments notice AND,
flaming fire. A'LYUN A'LYUN EL will test your
571 But AND, A'LYUN A'LYUN EL pride.
created the essence of Kadmon's soul 578 Little do the people know that
from a brilliant light that dazzled the Haylal worshiped AND, A'LYUN
eyes, and that penetrated his flesh. Its A'LYUN EL for 6,000 years.
glow enlightened the heart of the Remember the self proclaimed apostle
Aluhum, and even Hayla!' Paul, Buluws who recorded Ephesians:
572 AND, A'LYDN A'LYUN EL for we wrestle not against flesh and
created the essence of Kadmon with the blood, but against principalities,
essence of rose and musk radiating from 579 Against powers, against the rulers
his body. Being Ninti is the daughter of of darkness of this world, against
AND then the essence of Kadmon spiritual wickedness of this world,
comes from AND, and the cloning against spiritual wickedness in high
through the seed of Ninti. The rose was places. The Reptilian who beguiled
563
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 6:579 Tablet 6:590
Nekaybaw is spoken of as an Anunnagi as Haylal' activities unfold in the world
of light. But I fear, lest by any means as of today; not in the press, nor in the
the serpent beguiled Nekaybaw through criminal courts;
his subtlety, 586 But in the preacher's pulpits and
580 So your minds should be corrupted from the professor's podiums. Wherever
from the simplicity that is in T ammuz, the word of ANU, A'LYUN A'LYUN
Al Masiyh, also called Yashua, Har or EL is questioned, that's the abode of
Jesus, which Paul, Buluws wrote, and no Haylal. Anything adverse or contrary to
marvel; for Shaytun himself is the word of ANU, A'LYUN A'LYUN
transformed into an Angelic Being of EL is designated as classical literature.
light. 587 But material that is in support of
581 So Nakhash could not have been a divine inspiration, divine origin, and
serpent originally, because a serpent spiritual truth is excluded as being
crawled on its belly, and further more, controversial, and metaphysical. Thus,
the devil and Haylal are one and the Haylal is content because the letter of
same. The creature called Nakhash is the scripture has been observed.
comparative to the babbler. Surely the 588 In the third degree of Genesis,
serpent will bite without enchantment: Haylal, himself, accepts the letter of
and a babbler is no better. ANU, A'LYUN A'LYUN EL sacred
582 Slandering and lying is as the words, and forsakes the meaning, as our
venom, it is a character or characteristics servant Daawud, whose nurse was
of the serpent. Their poison is like the Abishaq, received: for he shall give his
poison of a serpent; they are like the Angelic Beings charge over you, to keep
deaf odder that stop her ear. The picture you in all your ways.
of a snake and an apple in the scriptures 589 He himself could say: it is
is a deception and pure fabrication by written. Matthew was given: and saith
Khannaas. unto him, if you be the son of ANU,
583 Khannaas' distortion secured A'LYUN A'L YUN EL, cast thyself
universal acceptance; for Adamite's down for it is written, He shall give his
attention was focused on the letter of Anunnagi charge concerning you: and in
the word and not the meaning; and the their hands they shall bear you up, lest
Adamite's fall was a result of their at any time you shall dash your foot
disobedience to the word of ANU, against stone. As long as the letter of the
A'LYUN A'LYUN EL: divine law is not executed, and the truth
584 Emphasis was placed on believing is not conveyed; and as long as the law
Shay tun's lie instead of ANU A'LYUN of ANU, A'LYUN A'LYUN EL is
A'LYUN EL's truth, the Aluhum misquoted and misapplied,
Moses was given. It teaches that 590 Haylal is complacent and
Shay tun's sphere of activities are remorseless, for his objective is to
religious and not secular. perpetuate the perversion of the snake
585 His sins are not the results of and the apple, and immortalize sin, and
human corruption, but a consequence of to hinder the word of ANU, A'LYUN
a lack of faith in the human heart. Look A'LYUNEL.
564
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 6:591 Tablet 6:599
591 The four angelic beings that went Aluhum blew his trumpet and I saw a
to the four corners of the Earth were light like a meteorite star fall from the
Nusqu, Gabriy'El Zodoq son of Rasi'El Orion Skies upon the Planet Earth and it
and Zamma'El, Murduk Zodoq Son Of was given the key of the bottomless pit.
Enqi and Damkina, Israa-fiyl; Enqi 596 The millennium, 1000 years, begins
Zodoq son of ANU And Id, and ANU, when Shaytun is locked in the pit. There
A'LYUN A'LYUN EL told them they is a continual war being waged between
have permission to go shape the body. the devil and Enoshites, through woman
Kadmon means A=life, Dam=blood. and her Zera "seed. H
592 Man has four chambers to his And I will stir hatred in the midst of your
heart because of the four Anunnagi. descendants and Hawwah's descendants.
AND, A'LYUN A'LYUN EL put Your hate will be cunning and conniving:
enmity between the seed of N akhash As to approach from the lower heel as a
and the seed of woman. The curse of snake when it bites, and their hate will be
blood shall be on the hands of to bruise your leaders.
Nekaybaw, and Nekaybaw shall be 597 And the creator of peace shall bruise
visited by the quarters of the Moon. Shaytun under your feet shortly. His
And the blood of Kadmon shall haunt hate will be cunning and conniving, as
her in menstruation: for she have to approach from the lower heel, as a
crucified, him. snake when it bites. And their hate will
593 Nekaybaw bore Cain and be to bruise your leaders. The scripture
Lubuwdah, and Abel and Aqlimiyia. of Romans, which the self proclaimed
Cain killed Abel and AND, A'LYUN apostle Paul Buwlus, inscribed himself,
A'L YUN EL grieved for he recognized he removed the high places, and break
the devil's influence; The devil envied the images and break in pieces the
the Adamite's ability that Kadmon brazen serpent. He called it Nehushtan.
acquired in the garden, which was a The Nehushtan was created by Moses as
result of Kadmon and Nekaybaw sympathetic magic directed against the
partaking of the forbidden fruit. fiery snakes sent to bite the people.
594 Even so Nekaybaw bore again and 598 It was made of brass and it had the
Cain was cast out. He went to Nod and power to cure the people of their snake
associated with Hayial and his 200 fallen bites. In Numbers degree 21 one verse 8,
Anunnagi. And Tarnush, the great as received by Aaron,: "And Yahuwa
Drago was cast out, that old Reptilian said to Moses, fashion you a fiery serpent,
called the Diablos, and Haylal, which and set it on a standard: and it will come
deceived the whole world: He was cast to pass, that everyone that is bitten, when
out into the planet Earth, and his 200 he sees it, will live
H.
disagreeable Anunnagi were cast out 599 In Second Kings, the 18th degree
with him. verse 4 we find that Ezekiel destroyed
595 El Istanjaal, the Revelation, called the Nehushtan, that is also called by the
by Muhammadans Injiyl (Evangel) the Hebrews, the copper serpent:
9th degree verse 1 states: He removed the high places, and brake
And the fifth of the seventh Anunnagi the images, and cut down the groves, and
565
Figure 188
Nehustan, The Serpent
566
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
l'-..blet 6~599 Tablet 6:608
brake in pieces the brasen serpent that 604 Going about on all fours, he was
Moses had made: for unto those d4ys the compelled to take his food from the dust
children of Israel did burn incense to it: of the Earth, the seed of Adamites. His
and he called it Nehushtan. destiny ordained that he take abode in
600 Along with the word serpent you caves, cavemen, and be like the ape,
find the word fiery: Arabic fiery serpent apeman. This was Khanaas' curse for
Hebrew fiery serpent. The Hebrew prompting the fall of woman, in the
word seraph is the general name for Enclosed Garden.
poisonous snakes, whose poison sore 605 And then the ultimate words were
burns the body. Soref means "burning," found in the scripture of Genesis, that
scorching, stinging. The Arabic word was given to our noble servant Mosheh
for serpent, which comes from the word that was talking about Khanaas. When
to flow forth or as applied to water and we look up the word for seed in the
to blood, flowing, running or streaming, Aramic/Hebrew record we find Zera,
is a kind of long serpent: a great serpent. Hebrew translated meaning "to sow, to
It also refers to the male and female. disseminate, prosperity. "
601 These words refer to the red, 606 This can be nothing more than the
resinous, thick j4ice called dragon's actual planting of a physical seed; or as
blood. It is extracted resin from different the Greek version of their Bible has it,
plants used to stop bleeding. Gazelle the Sperma, meaning "seed", which IS
first fifth of the rising son: Brazil wood, actually semen or sperm. The enmity
Khannaas is the prince of the world, and between that which is secular and that
he is alive and is commonly referred to which is spiritual. The seed sown by
as the Angel of light and the prince of Khanaas was the sensuous, lustful seed
darkness. of the woman, which was to be
602 For such are false apostles, deceitful ultimately incarnated in the form of a
workers, transforming themselves into person; that person was Kham, "Ham".
the apostle of the Messiah. 607 When that seed was rightfully
603 No marvel, for Shay tun himself. placed, he brought forth his race down
Therefore, it is no great thing. The self on all fours, men acting like beast, and
proclaimed Apostle Buwlus inscribed
then upright; then they, the Canaanites,
second Corinthians, the 11th degree
seed of Ham were civilized. They tried
13-1Sth verse.
to have their way, for it is recorded that
For such are false apostles, deceitful
he said "I will take the heights of the
workers, transforming themselves into the
heavens":
apostles of Christ. And no marvel; for
608 In his estate he shall stand up a
Satan himself is transformed into an angel
Bazah "vile person" to whom they shall
of light. 15 Therefore it is no great thing if
not give the honor of the kingdom: But
his ministers also be transformed as the
he, Khanaas shall come in peace, and
ministers of righteousness; whose end shall
obtain the kingdom by flatteries.
be according to their works.
567
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 7:1 Tablet 7:32
Tablet Seven lengthen.
The Seventh State 19 In or at 35 midway of life's time,
(19 x 8=152) now he arrives at his physical prime.
That's 5 sevens.
Lo! Oh these from the midst of the 20 Like Earth:
believer 7th, 7 tablets of the Enuma 7 x 7, = 49 years
Elish. 1 = 1,000
2 While in the 7th state of slumber 7 = 7,000
thinking on this, being his body works 7 x 7,000 = 49,000
on 7 organs, 21 It, oh, it is but the size of a mustard
3 His being works on 7 principles, 7 seed in our eyes.
seasons, 7 periods of time, 7 stages of 22 Physical - body - life body -
purification, of which it should only soul body - ego principle.
become if it's purified as upright. His 23 Principle ever ralSlng from
body works corresponding to 7 metals. ignorance to knowledge, guiding hands
4 As the brain - Afsu, the sun (1) stretched forth, willing to teach the lost
5 As the heart - Moon (2) pilgrim to walk the filament of those on
6 As the lungs - Mercury (3) the other side.
7 As the liver - Jupiter (4) 24 Think past and before all this, and
8 As the kidney - Venus (5) you will be with the Creator, AND,
9 As the gall bladder - Mars (6) The Most High.
10 As the genitals - Saturn (7) 25 All things great and small
11 The 7 life processes vitalize revealed and hidden here now and are
everything, and pulsate through 10-12 destined to happen is real, and it is made
senses. They are: known. Then and then is always now.
12 Breathing-(I), Warming-(2) 26 Think freeze and cold has no sting.
Nutrition-(3)) Secretion-(4), Think burn and hot becomes a
Conservation-(S), Growth-(6), compalllon.
Reproduction -(7). 27 Think truth and the lie cannot
13 In the Embryonic stage, which is prevail over thee.
development of the human being, the 28 Think the Spreader ANU,
life body comes into play after 7 weeks. A'L ¥UN A'L ¥UN EL and the gates of
14 The soul body takes hold of it in, or your soul are locked from Shaytun.
about 7 months. 290h you beseecher of nothing,
15 After the 7th year, the second wanter of much of nothing.
calcium (Ca) appears - the 2nd set of 30 Fall on your face, prostrate to the
teeth. dust, from whence you were taken, pour
16 After 14 years - puberty occurs in, out your heart in the hands of the
or about, this period of time; that's 2 loving.
sevens. 31 Purify yourself in these facts beyond
17 At 21 he comes of age and any doubt which is truth.
overstands time. That's 3 sevens. 32 The true word, this Holy Tablets,
18 In and near 28, he begins to cease to was sent to you and you can't fall,
568
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
1t.l.if~~., let?,.
33 For there is no doubt found therein. doubt they spend their whole time in
Thinking from the hean of he in whose praise of Allah.
hands we placed, our final scriptures El 42 Their foods consist of the repetition
Garun to the seed of Ahmad. of the words: Glory be to you Allah.
34 He accepted in faith only three Their drinks - Allah is the Holy.
kinds of beings; supernatural in his 43 We sent Ahmad to you. You call
words. him Muhammad, a clear sign,
35 One-Angelic Beings of light. 44 Descendant of Abraham; Imam of all
Two-Demons in the flesh. Three-Jinns my nations.
of fire. 45 The galactical heavens cracked
36 By no means did he by his own asunder, and it cannot but crack, for
words know where to draw the line. there is not a hand's breadth of space to
37 Often you have assumed one to be a be found there without an Anunnagi
man, when in reality he is a demon. bending or prostrating himself, or
Hearing from his lips the practiced herself before AND.
words without words, nothing creates 46 The 4 seat bearers are in the form of:
except Allah, La maha TIaAllah, ever so man, bull, eagle and lion.
well, did they listen at the gates, did 47 The 1st of humanity: intercessors
they listen for their words to mislead before the Adonai, master,
man thereby. 48 The 2nd: supplication on behalf of
38 Walking in the midst of man domestic creatures,
without flesh color. Eyes blue, hair 49 The 3rd: controls the birds of the
yellow, made manifest that you may au.
know the curse seed of Canaan, and 50 The 4th: tamer of the wild beast;
Albinoism, or the grafted seed, the also therein find 24 as the hours in a day
Halaabeans, Flugelrods or Hulub of and the 4 wind holders at the 4 corners
Yaaquub, from the original Nuwaubian of his throne:
Ptahite, Ethiopian Cushite, the 51 The 4 mentioned will be the last to
Melanin-ites. So you have Caucasoid and die at the end of the world!
Negroid demons, and devils in human 52 Gabriy'El, being the one by leave,
form. take flesh to plant his holy seed in a
39 We created your first successor, mother chosen above ladies of the
Najuh Kadmon, after the burning of this world.
planet - from the carbon. After the 53 Daughter by 'Imran and Hannah, 2
burning had stopped and all that of our most loved servants.
remained was rich black mud, so we 54 Reared by Zachariah and Elizabeth,
fashioned him of this black mud into loved in our eyes.
shape. 55 Gabriy'El, bringer of our words his
40 Breathing the breath of divine life, special assignment to manifest before the
khayyim - the ever living pure life that prophets with the messagesof ANU.
he may become a living soul. 56 Each time in a new disguise, formed
41 The better class of angelic beings because he is so awe- inspiring, that the
concerning whose pedigree there is no physical mind of monals confronted by
569
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 7:56 Tablet 7:79
him would be unable to concentrate on perfume. His craft docks beneath the
his words. seas of Earth many, many times.
57 Oh Ahmad, remember once you 67 I, Murduk, Miyka'El, also taking the
entreated him to reveal himself as he form of time, ever so gentle a speech -
really is. father of the heavenly hosts, as an old
58 He consented to do so. When your man,
weary eyes, oh seal, he who bears, of the 68 Illuminating the chlorophyll (C55
great prophets of Adam's seed, saw his H70 Mg N, 06) crystal green light, that
immense wings covering the whole of gives vitality to all living things 360
the Galactical Heavens. He could fly in times and more.
his craft, a great and large craft. Oxygen 69 Providing all forms of food for the
(0) removed itself from your brain and body.
you did rest into slumber. He passed 70 All forms of knowledge for the
out. mind - ruler of the forces of nature
59 Ask, to make known all his powers, called by some, Father Time.
he informed you. 71 Shedding daily 1,000 tears from each
60 0 Ahmad, on my 2 wings, I bore the eye. Each precious drop giving birth to
countries of the people of Lot. 2 crafts Garubaat. As out of my love I teach the
visits Sodom and Gomorrah. truth, disagreeable are changed to
61 It carried up into the air so high, agreeable.
that its inhabitants could no longer hear 72 They take charge of every plant and
their cocks crow, the crafts abducted every tree and every drop of water.
people. 73 Don't seek him, for you are of the
62 Then turned it upside down. I, worthy, and he has already come to you.
having no less than 1600 wings. Throw I am here.
time gate to another dimension. 74 Enqi, also known as Izraa'El, Angel
63 Colored consonance as green of of Death whose hands gathered the
the greenest olives, hair: ebony black 9 mud, and then shaped a shell for
ether as thick as the lamb's wool - Kadmon's spirit.
eyes: as the flames of the fire piercing 75 ANU created his essence, hidden for
directly into the hearts of the unfaithful, no less time than 1,000 years. That is 1
and ridding it of any blemish. A day of on earth.
description of Gabriy'el. 76But at last he showed his handy
64 A star shining having 7 points from work before all the Anunnagi, Aluhum.
mine eyes is how the craft looked. 77 Beholding him and fulfilling his
65 A moon and stars are deep out in assignment, they all felt faint that lasted
space, set in the universe as the darkness not less than 1,000 years.
of the shadow hours as it took off for 78 Being so immersed that he is
Orion. everywhere at once.
66 I plunged deep into the Yamum, sea 79 Yet ANU, so mighty that his light is
of light, 360 times every day and upon less than a dot in the center of his hand,
my wings 1 million drop which becomes and he cannot execute the decrees
spiritual messages bearing peace and inscribed upon you without him.
570
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 7:80 Tablet 7:84
80 Oh, well guarded Lawuhaat Shil the shadow hours is in a state of awokeness.
Masury "Tablets of Destiny", without Children under the age of thirteen, those
permission from AND, pregnant, and those ill may sleep. But those
81 Who does not grant this until the of sound mind and healthy body should
leaf with each person's name in tone, spend complete shadow hours awake and
written from the hand of the same, from when Mwn comes chant hymns of praise
El Lawuh Shil Masury "The Tablet of together.
Destiny, " Ane Azwelu Shahud Dek Loe Shaayu
82 Doing the complete shadow hour Sofa Kawun Iza Allah Lam Khalug Zi,
calling for no less than 100 prostrations Hu Izu Wahud, Loe Sharukaat E'nd Hu,
on the powerful and illustrious shadow
hour. I Bear Witness That Nothing Would
83 Fall from the sacred tree standing by Exist If Allah Didn't Create It, He Is
the throne, each soul's destiny known Alone, No Partners Has He.
alone by Izraa'El.
84 In the month selected Sha'baan Ane Azwelu Shahud Dek Kull El
called Al Nisfu Min Sha'baan. The 8th Rasulaat Atha Rasulaat Shil Allah.
month, Sha'baan, directly precedes
Ramadaan. During this month you are I Bear Witness That All The Apostles Are
to prepare yourselves for the upcoming Apostles Of Allah.
fast. Approximately 2 weeks before the
first day of Ramadaan, you are to spend Yaa Allah Wa Rasulaat·Hu Ena Ent
your shadow hour in salaat. This special Atha Karumaws, Rahummul, Ent Bahub
shadow hour is called An Nisfu Min Liyya Yagus, Samuh Min Nee.
Sha'baan. This is how we practiced it
while in the school of Muhammadans, oAllah And His Messengers Surely You
the third school. 100 prostrations is Are Generous, Merciful, You Like To
completed by the believer in his Pardon, Excuse From Me.
devotion of his creator in Diyn I' Islaam
or Millat Ibrahiym, or Diyn l' Allah. This zakurane and du 'aa should be
recited as many times as one can, during
And this is how this event was
the fifteenth shadow hour of Sha 'baan.
commemorated in the 3rd school of
This confers many blessings on its reciter.
Nuwaubu called Muhammadism:
Breakfast should be enjoyed together.
There's no exchange of gifts and it is not
Midway in the eighth month of Sha 'baan,
compulsory to the point of being a sin.
under your new calenMr in the fifteenth
shadow hour of Sha 'baan all the Children Families return home and pray together on
of the Aluhum gather at their perspective behalf of all they know in hopes that their
temples or at the central. There is a leaf hasn't fallen for this year and that they
spiritual lecture on the above subject will have a healthy and prosperous life
followed by not less than one hundred throughout this year, thus ends the
prostration of prayer. The continuation of commemoration of Nasah Min Sha 'baan.
571
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
1!lbJet7:110
85 Izraa'El's presence reveals that he the 4 throne bearers, see upon him still
has 4 faces, sees and visits north, east, 8 eyes open.
south and west, 1 head east; 99 Faithful being gathered in pure
consequently the 3 remaining are placed white raiment, scented of musk and
severely on his chest, back and feet, rose, and myrrh.
north, south, and west. 100 Transported in that manner to the
86 The first face is reserved for the heights of the heavens.
regard of the Anunnagi, Aluhum and 101 Yet, oh you coverers of this truth,
the great teachers, east. never will we surrender to your
87 The second face is for the faithful weakness and your un-beliefs.
with the brightness of it as Afsu, the sun 102 You shall be all about, tarred
as it appears looking from Tiamat, the ragged, and cast into the depths of your
planet Earth, West. dreams, yet you shall never be fulfilled
88 The third face is for the unfaithful burning perpetually.
ones burnt black with the fire of their 103Israfi'el standing every point in
destiny; darker than the darkest solar time with a shofer, trumpet to his gaze
eclipse, north. fixed to ANUs face.
89 The fourth face for the Jinns, red 104 Ever waiting to sound the trumpet
and yellow as the flames of the fire, of woes, the 7 thunders, the call of
south. doom. For that moment which our
90 He Izraa'El, also having 70,000 Creator, The First was here at the
thousand feet, foot soldiers, 4000 beginning, and will be here again at the
thousand wings, crafts, and an eye for end, the Last,
each person that ever has and ever will 105 The opener, he began this time
be begotten into this world. Records on cycle, and the closer, he will end this
all born. time cycle, when ANU gives him the
91 Ever full of tears for those that die nod to ascend and let loose the first
not with peace. blast.
92 For when each being dies, the very 106 A blast of terror will extract life
angel closes an eye. from everything on Earth, and in the
93 Certain great teachers being given Galactical Heavens except the 4 Arch
the power by ANU so that it only be a Anunnagi and the throne bearers.
wink and then open again. 107 Yet the Arch Anunnagi will pass
94 One such being Yashua, and through a black hole one at a time in
Lazarus, brother of Mary of Magdalene their assigned order, coming to earth.
and Martha. 108 Gabriy'El being first, Izraa'El
95 But even at the end of this world's being last.
time, Enqi, Izraa'El will not be blinded. 109 And after 40 years, the Angel of
96 It will end while some men will still Death will raise to blow a second woe.
be alive, and others dying swiftly; and 110 A blast that will ring the bell of his
even others not yet born. trumpet numerous as the grains of sand
97 At the ends end, that fly before the wind storms of the
98 There will be 4 arch Anunnagi and desert.
572
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 7:111 Tablet 7:135
111 Through 6000 years of souls plus 124 Being allowed to have a peep at the
6000, all that have lived and passed will place reserved for him in paradise, then
fly to their bodies; for this is the blast, after he's given a glimpse of the seat in
the day of resurrection. hell he has been spared.
112 After Enqi has completed his 125 Seeing many relatives and friends
work, the human being's bodies lie and loved ones, so he may rest a while
lonely in the tomb, ever listening without anxiety.
mournfully to the retreating footsteps of 126 False faithful, to you be your way
his friends. and me mine.
113 Two unpleasant angelic beings 127 However, he's to be treated to no
called Munkar, one of the 200 that fell peep or glimpse instead he is beaten
of their own will. with iron rods,
114 The second called N akir heading 128 And raped of his skin till he utters
also one of the 200 Anunnagi a cry that can be heard by both ends of
accompanying Haylal from the planet the universe,
Titan of their own will. 129 And then he is left to think the
115 Identifiable by bodies burnt black matter over.
from Saturn's heat and eyes blue from 130 Strange to say but those who die
Shay tun's. on a day of assembly, Juma'a are spared
116 These two souls shall come and sit this postmortem, given the ankh and the
by each being's side tormenting his guide to walk the Sirat '1 Mustaqim, and
peace in an unlit grave questioning his open the door to paradise.
faith. 131 In this life, every true Muslim and
117 Silence of the universe cracked coverer of truth alike is guarded shadow
with questions: What do you say of hour and day by 4 inferior angelic
Ahmad? In a very beguiling manner. beings. That's why they are called and
118 The past men left alone and cold in greeted in peace: Al Salaamu Alaykum,
the dark sepulcher is glad of a little not Alayka, Peace be upon you all, and
friendly converse.
not just you.
119 Truthfully either I bear witness
132 These Angelic Beings are called
that Ahmad is the servant and messenger
hafaza: guardians, four they number -
of Allah.
120 In which case the ignorance turns North, South, East, and West.
to knowledge, and the cold to warmth, 133 The Learnt, Al Hafiyz, he who is a
and comfort and his loneliness is preserver of all his scriptures, a
quenched by the presence of the other rememberer of the created things says
faithful. the taslim not less then 16 times each
121 But woe to the man who's answer day for it will have his protection as a
is: I never knew that man, defender,
122 Or I simply repeated concerning 134 Number 83 here in 100 times, 138
him what I heard from the others, never for as the water is the enemy of fire so
once letting it enter my heart. will you have a protection from the
123 Thus bearing witness of himself Jinn.
that he's a false believer. 135 This shall man need. By the 4
573
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 7:135 Tablet 7:151
corners of Tiamat, the planet Earth. 4 x ant, Sakir sent an 'Ifrit to bring Balqiys
4. 16 in all 4 x 4 = 16 The Bestower. to complete her throne.
136 Two of the Anunnagi by day, and 146 Calling help of our birds - not of
2 Anunnagi by shadow hour. this world. Sealing the linn this
137 Only changing guard by the fisherman's net, copper vase in with a
appearance of the rise of Afsu, the sun lead seal.
and the appearance of the setting of 147 As soon as he opened it, up arose
Afsu. For it only appears to rise and set, warlocks - Balqiys gives herself up
for it is your planet Earth, that rotates openly to impiety.
around the sun. 148 For they need of your wisdom,
138 Those who have been on duty Ahmad to see the knowledge of Al Islam
returning to headquarters before the and on to the other side of the elements;
relief sets out. that is on the etheric side. You, Ahmad
139 So man is left alone in the semi as our servant keep our duty to us and
light, which is when the linn or prowl your reward will be given.
say, I seek refuge from the breaking of 149 Helpless you are Ahmad to one
the day, Qui A'uwdhu Bi I' Rabi I' who misuses your words, like Yazid and
Falaq. others to this day. 0 Ali, you are the
140 The true faithful one makes haste protector of the real Garun; for they
to commence the day light hours or have forged a Koran and they say this
dusk period prayer. First, because the book is without doubt.
performance of the ceremony of the 150 0 how they hurt us, and how they
daylight hours or dusk period prayer. hurt our beloved Hasan and beloved
141 Setondly, in order that he, a Husayn, and we took for his own
retiring guard may inform ANU that protection Al Muhsin and brought him
their charge has started his pious near unto ourselves that he might be
exerCIse. your guardian protector from on high
142 The coverer of the truth is in very that all the Ahlil Bayt may be protected.
grave danger during these hours. Because Forgive them for they know nm what
Haylal and his sons are always on the they do. It is the Reptilians called
look out. Khannaas in Al Qur'aan who is
143 Give to each new child on the 40th Shay tun, father of the linns that did step
day The Reckoner, Ya Hasib said 40 in and provoked Al Islam from its
times - for he, Allah, 40 times, for pristine purity to its adulteration and
Allah alone will be the satisfier. Giving sectism. Only a true Ansaaruallah
him the 4 by 4, as a guardian. knows these secrets.
144 Always remember the linns are a 151 Ya Faatima, your hands, 5 fingers
race of evil beings and are spirits for the sacred person. See, hear, taste,
considered to be the offspring of Nar I' smell, feel, and the higher 4:
Samuwm - the smokeless fire their clairvoyance, intuition, telepathy, and
king who wants you in his kingdom. psychometry all from one, activated
145 As our servant Solomon, son of from the pineal gland which triggers the
David and Bathsheba, speaking with an higher senses through the melanin. See
574
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 7:151 Tablet 8:22
o Ahmad the Anunnagi, hear Faatima's dip her brush, the centuries pass in the
cnes. form of second and the face of nature
never again to be the same.
(Facts Beyond Any Doubt In Truth) 12 And the color of the leaves changed.
13 0 Provider, can I provide her with
Taste 0 Hasan; this small truth?
(Poison) 14 She is going in 4 different ways.
15 At once I came upon brothers, and
Feel 0 Husayn; sons of mine, Peace be unto you, As
(Pain) Salaamu Alaykum, 0 Nusqu, Gabriy'EI
son of Rasi'EI and Zamma'El, 0 Rafa'EI
Smell 0 Ali; son of Waqabi'EI and Fiqra'El, 0
(Blood) Kalka'EI who is also called, Rudwaan,
and Uri'EI son of Azari'EI and Rafiki'EI
152 Yad allah "Hand of Allah. and 0 Enqi, Izraa'EI son of ANU and
Id.
Tablet Eight 16 Even then, one fallen brother Azazl,
The Artist o how his light was changed to the fire
(19 x 8 =152) of hate, he is so full of hate.
17 Yet they love him ever so much.
Lo! 0 you builders not better than the Not knowing who he really can be,
real artist and you governor no better pulling them over downward and
than the artist; they're loving it more each day.
2 0 you physician no better than the 18 Even I see now, the crying souls of
arust; the children of beings, who are yet
3 0 you thinker, you are the artist; unborn, yet they suffer for what they do
4 Let me tell of the artist. now.
S 0 that poor artist, she sits there 19 Once, a voice cried to me to help if
trying to capture a point in time, in a the year of the time of the Lunar
season as beautiful as it may be. Logging 1983 in the Gregorian
6 Dear master, ANU my father can I Calendar, from the faith, hollow place
impart on this artist the truths that even to help in that location where there is
thinking, consumes time? revolution inside the planet Earth,
7 Can I tell her time won't permit such 20 I turned to another place, a dark
an act, hollow hole, turning again to an abd,
8 Or shall I let her just paint on? slave of ANU, yet upon him I could
9 Fools they are, thinking from a mind smile for his grace.
of no thought, from a heart of no 21 Glory be to ANU alone. He has
feeling, from a hand of no talent. perfected him from his parents that live
10 Yet, you watch her ever so careful till this day on Tiamat, the planet Earth
the season, ever trying to capture her and he answered me saying:
expreSSlOn. 22 All the praise be to ANU, and as for
11 As she turns second by second to you who are other than loyal, that is
575
Figure 189
Uri'El, Fire orEl
576
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 8:22 Tablet 8:47
those which come from the second part, exact moment, with tears in his eyes,
weh. I cry very loud for them from with a cleansed heart. Show him our
Malakuwt. home, so we did take Jacob son of Isaac
23 Looking back, I will find in the and Rebecca up to show him.
mental state, the beginning of what they 36 Then I said, remember Ahmad,
call time. marked by the mole on his back.
24 I came to Earth again in the Lunar 37 They sent us to him, of our better
Logging of the year 1970 A.D. of the parts. Facts beyond any doubt, and a
Gregorian Calendar at age 25, I had been truth unchangeable, and not to be much
to Earth many times before the in this world, let not use you, and don't
scriptures. you use it.
25 I saw evil waiting for Kadmon to be 38 Not overstood that way, we agam
born. said come up.
26 As a pollen lighting every time in 39 Let this exact moment, with tears
different female being; impregnating from his cleansed heart, show him our
my-self into a human being in the lunar home.
logging of the year 1945 A.D. in the 40 Remember the one we called
Gregorian Calendar, Yashu'a, known as Tammuz,
27 Growth, feel, eating, and strange 41 Called by you in the Latin language
burnt things spiced. Jesus or Ieous in Greek, that is Issa in
28 Eating and making odd gestures to Arabic, whose spiritual name is
describe what is called feelings, now I Sananda ..
feel as they do. I think as they do, and I 42 He was a different member, being
eat as they do. mixed from this to that world
29 I pull my spirit from on high into 43 Matter, yet not matter, human being
my yet unborn son, ever so high then yet not human being, speak as a babe
down to the planet Earth, with Bah, the holy soul as a helper and
30 Looking through the lens called the his strength.
3rd eye, 44 Remember the one you called Musa
31 Look at the pyramids from above, son of Amram and Jochebed? From fire
we laid every stone. like light, did Yahuwa of the Aluhum
32 Who are we? We are you and me in speak unto him from what looked like a
one, the Aluhum. burning bush. A mere lamp out of its
33 I'm not in power to say more, 0, time.
the giver of power is ANU. 45 One of you he was whole, he had
34 May I tell you of sending the sound, completed the degrees of perfection
the very words lack to describe the holy from a rought ashlar to a perfect ashlar.
scriptures. 46 We taught him how to build, and
35 I think your name in the way only how to control his speech.
you overstand it. Read on in this Holy 47 Then he communicated with Moses
Tablets, for in it is the true story of all son of Amram and Jochebed, for his
that happened. Not overstood that way, seed, the seed of Abraham, teaching him
again we had said, come up. Let this about the creation and giving him the
577
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 8:47 Tablet 8:70
tablet of truth, which is called light as ugly: Yet even now as I speak, his seed is
they turn to worship as the confused at work against me and our heavenly
Egyptians and disagreeable Babylonians father.
a heifer, a bull, a cow. 62 The work must be done. Think
48 Remember, the great one called now, lets return. Breathe: Allah Al
Abram son of Terah and Nuwna, called Hayyu 1, 2, 3. The fresh breath of life;
by you Ibrahiym in the AshuriciSyriac the human being is born again.
(Arabic) language? More faith and fruit 63 Now I will tell them of the sinner,
than any other. fiery.
49a how we loved him and his sons 64 They know not that they are
also; a covenant made in him love, hate, sinners; for sinners when they pass, are
agreeable, disagreeable. put in the Earth for judgment of a
50 Leader, follower, him and his way lifetime, many millions of times.
of life. 65 Why they slay and are slain. As they
51 I myself talked with this one many a slay and are slain, as they live complete.
time. With Kaf (d). 66 Transgression and transgressor shall
52 Remember the one you called they be.
Utnafishtim, called by you Noah son 67 Trust in this division that has been
of Lamech and Kamiylah, made for all souls; even yours not yet
53 As a human being in the body and a born.
sign of family? Truth for all in him, but 68 Now the Scroll of the Living will be
the fish told us for their salvation we open before your eyes. Before the
will save this world. Torah, the Enuma Elish, existed. The
54 They have done no wrong. Truth, Torah is the child of the Enuma Elish
they speak unto us. So we were and the family of the Enuma Elish they
destroyed with the flood. are:
55 Remember the one called Adafa,
Idriys, called by you Enoch son of Jared 1. The Akasha Records 1000
and Silham? 2. The Enuma Elish 7
56 Call him to see the room, in 3. The Atra-Hasis 3
"Orion", paradise. 4. The Tablet Of Anzu 3
57 I myself have cleaned many times S. Nergal And Arishkegal 1
with these self-same hands. 6. Tammuz And Ishtar 1
58 Enoch arrived there, he resisting so 7. The Descent Of Ishtar 1
well. Finding his peace. 8. The Tablet Of Etana 3
59 Hadn't done no wrong on Earth 9. The Tablet Of Adafa 1
before our eyes, he said, rent on with 10. The Gilgamesh Epics 12
the abode.
60 Remember the one you called 69 You will see your father before he is
Kadmon, my own son? born. Yet destined to sin by his own
61 He was from one of us. Cast down hands.
with that rebellious Haylal, whose light 70 Yet your Tafulat as the holy souls is
turned into fire; where beauty turns into not III vam.
578
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 8:71 Tablet 8:77
71 I will, for you, call them by their Ad
names. 9. The Story Of Anak The Wike Of
72 a hope, where are you? Sama'el
73 a chance, come quickly! 10. The Destruction Of Ad
74 a help! aassistance! aprotector!
75 And that this oath might be over The second Tawraat, The Law.
them 19 by 7 by 3 is one.
76 The 12 minor great teacher's names, Genesis 50
chapters are: Exodus 40
Leviticus 27
Hosea 14 Numbers 36
Joel 3 Deuteronomy 34
Amos 9
Obadiah 1 Neb'im: The Scrolls of The Prophets
Jonah 4
Micah 7 Joshua 24
Nahum 3 Judges 21
Zephaniah 3 I Samuel 31
Habbakuk 3 II Samuel 24
Haggai 2 I Kings 22
Zechariah 14 II Kings 25
Malachi 4 Isaiah 66
Jeremiah 52
77 Sufahaat, the pages of Kadmon 10, Ezekiel 48
Nekaybaw prophetess during Hosea 14
Kadmon's, time. "The Tablets of Sin" Joel 3
Seth, 50, "The Tablets of Time," Adafa, Amos 9
Enoch, and "The Tablets of Generations" Obadiah 1
Abraham, 10, total 100 pages and the 19 Jonah 4
Scrolls of Wisdom given to the prophet Micah 7
Leummin, who came to the Midianites. Nahum 3
Habbukuk 3
The first Tawraat, Suhuf of Abraham, Zephaniah 3
10 scrolls: Haggai 2
Zechariah 14
1. The Early Years Of Abraham Malachi 4
2. The Ebony Seed Total
3. The Story Of Noah, Son Of Lamech
4. The Story Of Enoch, Son Of Jared
°
Ketubim: The Holy Writings
5. Abraham Son Of Terah
6. The Ka'aba The Psalms 150
7. The Sons Of Abraham Proverbs 31
8. The Story Of Thamud, The Second Job 42
579
Figure 190
Joel
580
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 8:77 Tablet 8:79
Song of Solomon 8 The Letters of John, Just Letters To A
Ruth 4 Girlfriend; Not Holy Scriptures.
Lamentations 5
Ecclesiates 12 I John 5
Esther 10 II John 1
Daniel 12 ill John 1
Ezra 10 Total: 7
Nehemiah 13
I Chronicles 29 Apocrypha: The Hidden Books Of The
II Chronicles 36 Bible
Total: 13
1. The Third Book of Esdras
The New Testament 2. The Fourth Book of Esdras
3. The Book of Tobit
Matthew 28 4. The Book of Judith
Mark 16 5. The Book of Esther
Luke 24 6. The Book of Wisdom (Solomon)
John 21 7. The Wisdom of Jesus the son of
James 5 Sirach
Judah 1 8-9. The Book of Baruch
Total: 6 10, 11,12. The addition to Daniels
13. The Prayer of Manasses
The Faker Books of the Black Devil 14. The First Book of the Maccabees.
striving to mislead Yashu'a's True 15. The Second Book of the Maccabees.
Followers: 16. The Third Book of the Maccabees.
17. The Fourth Book of the Maccabees.
Acts 28 18. Among the other Apocryphal
Romans 16 writings of the Old Testament maybe
I Corinthians 16 enumerated:
II Corinthians 13 1. The Book of Jubilees, or the Little
Galatians 6 Genesis
Ephesians 6 2. The Book of Enoch
Philippians 4 3. The Assumption of Moses
Colossians 4 4. The Ascension ofIsaiah
I Thessalonians 5 5. The Apocalypse of Baruch
II Thessalonians 3 6. The Sibylline Oracles
I Timothy 4 7. The Psalter of Solomon
Titus 3 8. The Urantia Book 4
Philemon 1 9. The Testament Of The Twelve
Hebrews 13 Patriarchs
I Peter 5
II Peter 3 78 EI Istanjaal, The Evangel- 22
Total: 17 79 E1 Garun, The Reading- 114
581
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 8:80 Tablet 8:118
80 EI Raatub, The Unshakable- 6 98 Imam Musa Al Kadhim.
Katub Shil Nawur, The Scroll of Light, 99 Imam Al Rida.
a spiritual upliftment from Nayya 100 Imam Ahmad Al Jawad.
Malachi Zodoq York-El. 101 Imam Ali Al Haadi
81 Mary, the sister of Moses was a 102 Imam Hassan Al Askari.
Prophetess, Deborah the wife of 103 Imam Ahmad Al Muntadhar.
Lappiydowth. She was a judge of the 104 Imam Abdul Kabir, the 12th Imam
Israelites. after Ali,
82 Hildah, a Prophetess wife of
Shal'lum, son of Tiqwah. She was an The 7 Imams.
authoritative figure in Israel,
83 Eber son of Shelah and Hudith with 105 Imam Uthman,
Amram son of Qehath. 106 Imam Yunis,
84 Ishma'EI called in tones Yishma'EI, 107 Imam Ahmad,
son of Abraham and Hagar with the 108 Imam Abdullah,
well. 109 Imam Fahl,
85 Jethro son of Le'ummiym and 110 Imam Sayyid Abdullah.
Adiyba, with the daughter for Mosheh 111 Imam Muhammad Ahmad Al
son of Amram and Yowkebed, our Mahdi, The 19th and seal of the 19
prophet. Imams.
86 Jacob son of Isaac and Rebecca 112 Al Imam Abdul Rahman Al
with the ladder. Mahdi, The Lion, 1st Khalifah after Al
87 Joseph son of Jacob and Rachel with Imam Muhammad Ahmad Al Mahdi.
the dreams. 113 Al Imam Abdul Haadi Abdul
88 Aaron son of Amram and Jochebed Rahman Al Mahdi the Martyr, 2nd
with the priestly robes. Ruth a Khalifah after Al Imam Abdul
prophetess, Hannah prophetess. Rahmaan Al Mahdi.
89 Lot son of Haran and Jurdana with 114 Al Imam Issa Al Haadi Al Mahdi,
the 5th. The opener of the seventh seal in the
90 Eliyah called in tones Ana'EI, the year 1970 A.D., The Purifier, Third
Angelic Being with the chariot. Esther Khalifah after Al Imam Muhammad
called in tones Hadassah, a female Ahmad Al Mahdi.
Messiah. 115 That you are, Aluhum, that you
91 Bilaal son of Rabaa, The Caller, The are, Rabbiyuwna, masters, being made
Scepter Bearer. Rulers of Rulers. Being given the power
92 Ahmad the son of Abd-Allat and to pull the king off of his throne.
Amina with the prayer. 116 Being given the power to save the
93 The 12 Imams, Imam Ali And un-savable.
Faatima (Commander of the Faithful). 117 Being given the power to raise the
94 Imam Husayn and Imam Hasan, un-raisable. All things given to you in
95 Imam Ali Dhain Al Abidin. these lights.
96 Imam Ahmad Al Barir. 118 Know you that ANU, A'LYUN
97 Imam Jafar Al Badiq. A'LYUN EL watches everso careful for
582
Figure 191
Miriam, A Prophetess And The Sister Of Moses
583
Figure 192
Deborah, A Prophetess And The Wife Of Lappiydowth
584
Figure 193
Gibeah, Mother Of Deborah
585
Figure 194
Shishia, Father Of Deborah
586
Figure 195
Hildah, A Prophetess And Wife Of Shal'lum
587
Figure 196
Hannah, A Prophetess
588
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
one who buries his heart in his worlds, 130But you find yourself herein, every
and only rents his own tongue. son of mine, within every son of mine,
119 For as I commanded that I marry and stay therein. When you speak these
unto the scriptures only. words, know that you speak from the
120 I also beseech that you show it to. heart, and not the lips.
the deaf, read it to the blind, and have 131For in the day that you reveal the
you take the dumb by the hand, and words your thoughts, from your
guide him in your own steps. emotions, from your feelings, that day
121 For this was the love I showed to shall you be cut off from my kingdom.
thee. 132 That day shall you be doomed to
122 My sons, my daughters, know that fire and brimstone where those who
the beginning of the trials of your end is rejected the prostration in the beginning
at hand. of the world.
123 I have spoken in the beginning of 133Know that this scripture is facts
the Galactical Heavens from my throne, beyond any doubt, nor question.
to all the worlds warning you of a great 134If by chance we meet again, know
and dreadful day of Yahweh. my name.
124 From this day I have completed my 135ANU, our Creator, speaks
words to man. constantly these words, hear of Tiamat,
125 Revealing them in the purest of the Earth and hear of the Galactical
tones, the Ashuricl Arabic language. Heavens.
126Do you know of it, and by it you 136 Therefore, hear of the labors of the
shall find your way home, but be aware suns, of the Creator. For what was given
of Shaytun and his seed, for they have to them is the key of resurrection of
fabricated and altered, and innovated to man, and the Anunnagi.
create an Arabic, classically, and to 137For there are 2 types of beings:
pervert the original Qur'aan, to what is those here and those there. Those here
being called the Qur'aan or Koran can get there, but those there, dread
today. They speak a fabricated language, coming here.
Arabic Fus-ha, and its many distorted 138Escape the flesh and enter back
dialects to mis-guidethe rightly guided. into the heaven. On mortal battlefields,
127Be very watchful of the human many of the Anunnagi have transformed
being with the lisp tongue in new themselvesto spirits.
modern Arabic and man made called 139Slayingby the sword of mortal, and
fusha, made by devils to distort the raised to their throne of glory, die in the
words of El Eloh as Allah, for he is there way of the commandments, all 613 of
to distort. them, stand for right. Never turn your
128Read it clear, and know that it is back on Allah.
from A'lyun A'lyun El, The Most High 140 For when I have finished the task
ANU. of gathering together all the wandering
129 Herein does his-story, history souls, and when I have rid the world of
overlap, yet stories, running like streams the chaotic souls of the PALE and
to never end, BLACK evil one, called devils, and I
589
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 8:140 Tablet 9:5
have provided a way straight to the and we gather all the cursed ones,
resurrection; I only ask that ye, though 149 The flaming blue eyes, are envious
we walk through the valley of the for your success, on that day, you shall
shadow of death that we fear nothing, you be handed your records, you will be
for ANU will be with us. capable with all sincerity of heart to
141 You have provided the wicked read them.
with your rights to heaven, and disguise 150 For time is a vacuum, in which
himself many a time. truths are caught.
142 In you, did he speak to me vain 151 0 you sons and daughters who live
words, I find in your hearts. You have on what's called the planet Earth, all the
trotted the galactical heavens under your words of all the holy scriptures did I
feet and, you have sought to kill the give you that you may find peace of
messengers of his holy words. mind.
143 You never did once feed the 152 Humans you are, humans you shall
orphans, nor help the lame. Did you not be. Until the day of your return to the
know that old age was my gift? For in Galactical Heavens and regain your soul,
old age you lose the desire of this world body, and completeness.
and you prepare for the hereafter.
144 Know this. That human being's of Tablet Nine
time 2,000, and before by 30, may never The Ass And The Camel
see old, never enjoy crystal hair, never (19x5=95)
know retirement from lust, greed, and
selfishness. Lo! Now coming, soul to soul, being in
145 So hasten, now strengthed your the world of this new day, face to face,
soul on to Taful, for this day has ANU can I find in them one good and honest
forgiven us because we prostrate to him person?
and him alone. 2 I look back and see 76 trillion years
146 For, according to the of their time. Yet, we count, here, by
Muhammadans, before you were, was our time, they beseech time to become
the words spoken nothing was created, as we are. They wish to come forth
except by way of Allah's Command. from it trusting. They are a kind that
147 Then Allah had placed his word in clings to the last end of the ray - light of
a temple we built with our own hands the prism.
of the Earth and it became a living soul, 30 hope giver, give them hope.
fashioned and shaped wondrous that it 4 At this time, not one of them talked
may be able to climb the ladders back to of, or even knew, what was to come into
heaven. In depth, so far beyond his own being.
comprehension, that the very soul in 5 From nothingness, the shadow hour
him he knows not. is before the daylight or the light of the
148 0 you, you find yourselves, sun. There was light from the Creator
reflected herein look again for indeed and his host. First it was just ideas
the Anunnagi is talking to you. For on metamorphosing into thought, then on
the day when that last trumpet is blown, it becoming air pockets, they taught
590
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 9:34
themselves from A to A# sharp, to D. 20 But let us seek after only the musk
6 This music is virtuous, and it is of the mouth of the fasting one- a
wonderfully manifesting in the ability to Ahmad.
keep a grateful spirit in the heart of 21 Called them to the musk or rose, the
pilgrims coming to the navel of Tiamat, sweetness,
the Earth. 22 A guardian.
7 They grow only because of the life 23 Yet they feel the warmth of lust hid
force within them, rendered them by so deep in their chests.
you. 24 Birth pains- our calling home, let
8 Time nor growth can stand still, in him enter with his mate.
that some of the children of change. 25 If it be in pleasures name that 2 play
9 No mother would be pleased with life's manifesting in the world returning
the maturing child, if by day to day - you on these mates.
year to year, she saw no change in its 26 These are the instruments used to
growth. play life's manifesting in the world,
10 In tenor or low C or high C the red returning you on these mates.
note- sound to B. 27 Just humm, El Rahmun El Rahum.
11 This spirit, it hears, it sees, it smells, 28 a the hymn, harmony melody, and
it tastes, and it feels. rhythm; not necessarily in that order.
12 Perceive all things by your own 29 a father created thee and in your
eyes, giving you from his pot of gold, small solar system, sound, life, and light
only five pieces of gold per mortal mind. waves. Every part of your body vibrates.
13 Yet you seek out the ways of Azazl 30 Each abstract to the other, yet able
just to do his will. To do disagreeable are you to respond to 7 distinct tones as
acts, it is easy but to do agreeable acts is represented by the 7 tones of the scale.
very hard. 31 C,D,E,F,G,A,B, and many of their
14 You are just like fish caught on the vibrations being both in major and
baited hook of his music, swooned to his minor planes.
will. 32 The Haala, aura, composed of vital
15 I following behind the other's energy of mental bodies. All on 7 colors
marching downward to the Earth. or moods, that changes continually with
16 Taste of the seedless fruits, each being's emotions.
sweetened with his leprous sugar. 33 Be ever watchful with a close eye of
17 Candy sweet to the taste, begetting this highest power of spiritual, which is
cavities that burn in the heart. The termed here, in the Holy Tablets, the
gluttons find themselves by way of will.
greed, to be fed in his sweet shops. 34 a Yielder, a Merciful, how fast it
18 a ANU, let this man smell - his developed from kun, "exist" to a word
sweet scent of the burning carcass as the faya, into its mate kun, meaning
incense on your altar. They seek him "existence". From this, was all flesh
out, Hell for them, I can't tell? created. Therefore, it is most necessary
19 Made by trickery to partake of a that of each, I teach of himself how to
fruit so good to the seeker of power. tame it.
591
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 9:35 Tablet 9:59
35 It has been made known to him shade.
before now, it must come from within 46 Coming closer, crystal waters,
to put it into practice geometrical rushing in the stream, was rippling with
matter, they are now composed of. a silver beam- having so much fun. The
36 0 Ruler, how many will want to bee with the pollen on their wings were
rule one body? flying to their homes.
37 A symbol of an outer and visible 47 Yet closer, ants and other creeping
sign, one Earth of an inner and spiritual things were busy at their homes.
reality, symbols veil secret, holding 48 Raising back to a human height
beautiful mysteries. makes even one like myself wonder how
38 All forces of your molecules of such things came about.
which particular kinds of things are 49 The willows at the river brink, and
composed and always moving - never the fools that breathe, and yet doubt.
being still, always vibrating to some 50 I remembered the planets so high,
greater or small atom. moving in outer space, each one in its
39 Electrons or corpuscles are all own universe, never losing its place.
moving and living together, it is either Whereever they are, is where they
holding hands between forms of should be.
vibrating energy called matter. 51 I thought of the numerous suns
40 Right hand agreeable- left hand sharing their light with Tiamat, Earth
disagreeable- the poles are a pair of and the Moon, on her usual course, and
opposites, the ALL is and yet is not, if how she's the key to birth.
you have faith in other than the oneness 52 0 I remember how this universe
of ALLAH. Who has been appointed as began, yet who made it? We all
your one deity. Tammuz, Yahweh. pondered. It's no accident, and mortal,
41 Suddenly I wondered on my first nor Anunnagi could create such
perception of all this - light and dark wonders.
being poles of the same with arteries 53 0 ANU, Ruler of Rulers, this handy
extending from the heart, feeding it work is thine, none other could create
truth. Remembering my arrival I stood such things master - to thee I resigned.
upon a lofty hill. 54 Then a sound, the same sound, scale
42 As I stood upon that lofty hill the same scale,
admiring the scene, the air was cool, and 55 Starting with C you'll move upward
yet it was never still. until you reach another C and so on.
43 The grass was ever so green. 56 I was here yet not here, you were
44 Above the clouds watching them there- yet not there.
sailing in the sky this very special day, in 57 Yet we are not opposites in his eyes,
a distance, low singing birds went flying you're ever coming and in ever coming
by, and gave me words to say. to and fro at the same time.
45 Listening to the flowers in the 58 Think!
breeze as they danced in the glade 59 One of our servants, traveling
observing the beauty, the golden leaves Tammuz as Yashua, traveling on an ass
under the trees, I laid rustled in the from one city to the next, willing to give
592
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
'tabl~t9:59 .Tablet 9:89
his life to save them. The Israelites of the time is at hand. The vortex will open.
tribe of Judah only. 71 They hate you for you are the
60 They cast the palm leaves under the chosen of AND. Come and gather
feet of the ass named Nuakha, upon under the shield of Abram.
which our holy one Yashua sat. 72 Pray together,
61 Remembering the palm, remember 73 Stay together,
the rider, and forgetting Nuakha who 74 Build together,
carried the weight. 75 Play together,
62 Never could we, like Abram son of 76 Fight together,
Terah and Nuwna allow the willing to 77 Rejoice together, for great is your
be sacrificed in that way, substituting reward in the garden of delight.
the lamb for Isaac's blood. 78 Look for the real true Messiah or
63 As we substituted, the deceiver Masih, or Mashiakh, to come and save
Judas, who was possessed by the evil you. Tammuz will return in the Great
one, which is the symbol of the ram for City craft, coming down to earth out of
Jesus' blood; son of Mary and stepfather Orion.
Joseph. 79 How many a righteous upon
64 Yet, even now they wish to claim returning home to Islam forgotten by
the right of his passing. the very families that persecute and sent
65 Never did they crucify one servant, them away?
but they worship in remembering the 80 Yet a few million light years away I
palm. was sent just arriving now.
66 How many a holy one shall be 81 How could they not see with all the
brought to our last supper on an ass light, knowledge of things, by all the
forgotten? holy messengers and prophets, seers and
67 Think yet again of our servant, master teachers, that was sent, can I
coming to a city that he had to sacrifice, return back to Rizq, or must I stay here
riding on a camel, named Qaswa' from on Tiamat. I arrived in a star, craft, but
Mecca to Medinah deceived by his own they forget me, those that came with me
and we spared the sacrificial lamb - Al stayed for a short time.
Rabbi Ali, The Lion of Allah, who is 82 I sacrificed peace and how many,
remembered to this day, for Al Rabbi because you with all your bounteous
Ali was a willing sacrifice for Rabboni generosity want so much for them- can I
Ahmad. return?
68 Rabboni Yitskhaq was a willing 83 They lack so much in feeling,
sacrifice, and Rabboni Yashua was a 84 But they want so much to feel.
willing sacrifice. 85 Infinite remembrance,
69 The whole of the children from 86 Yet forgotten by their own will.
Rabboni Abraham to this day are 87 Never have they looked truth in the
willing to be sacrificed, but none will face.
die in that way. 88 Never can they face the truth.
70 The very doors of heaven will open 89 They talk of what they should see.
on the enemy. a seed of Kadmon your They should see with the physical eye.
593
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 9:89 Tablet 10:16
They ask to overstand you by physical that extends back 76 trillion years.
means before they'll have faith. 7 For this reason, every mystic order
90 0 forgiver, forgive me for ever has spiritual masters or beings from
saying such Earth-like things. higher planes, whose responsibility it is
91 For if it were in my hand, to keep you (that child) in tune with the
everything be the first day of spring. original spark since the beginning of
Every day would bring joy. creation.
92 They need love for everything other 8 Then on, one still shadow time, as I
than themselves, They have room to was walking alone, I perceived the
love everything save you. If they only presence of a superior being with me.
but knew. 9 I turned around and I saw no one, but
93 Test them as you tested us. I began to fear inside. Then suddenly
94 0 Hayy, let's remove the air they from me and through me at the same
breathe out of this world within, time they sounded my name saying:
minutes - waiting one second, and then 10 "Yaanuwn, fear not, for you shall be
on to four. the bearer of the torch of light in the
95 They will glorify on breathing your west, and shall save many souls. You are
name-AND. yet a baby, but you shall mature into a
man more rapidly than you can ever
Tablet Ten imagine. Do not be afraid, for I am
The Mortals about to manifest."
(19 x 10= 190) 11 Startled and overwhelmed,
frightened and bewildered, I could not
Lo! If I cry one real tear, do you think have faith that this was happening.
that they will hear? 12 Suddenly, I felt a warm sensation
2 Remembering my trials in this Holy two inches above my navel. A feeling
Tablets, and being sent to human beings, shot upward toward the center of my
one must be prepared for their nature. chest from my solar plexus and then a
3 An initiation is like a birth, and the tingling feeling centered between my
key to overstanding it, is to overstand eyes.
that each that is born is born of 13 Immediately, a crystal green and
someone who themselves were born of white rays of light slowly appearing and
someone. All of the pure ones have a there he stood, magnificently.
link. 14 How can I make you feel what I
4 It is a link much like the etheric cord felt? How can I make you see what I
that stretches forth from soul to soul, saw?
and which keeps the channels from the 15 He was strong, he was powerful. He
higher realms, the etheric state, into the was gowned in what seemed like a
Earth plane opened. whitish green flowing robe, and there
5 When a mother and father have a was a glow about him I had never seen
child, that child is brought forth unto in any other person, a sparkle, bright as
them in a bodily form. the stars.
6 That same child, however, has a spirit 16 I looked into his eyes and I was no
594
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 10:16 Tablet 10:.31
longer afraid. For in his eyes I saw star people and some of them are called
depth, I saw warmth, I saw compassion, the watchers or Aluhum on their own
tenderness, overstanding and kindness. planets.
17 I knew I was safe in his presence. He 24 Some of them are highly reputable
made me feel comfonable and secure. in their own galaxies and dimensions.
He spoke and his voice was as the voice He and those with him are as real as you
of the angelic beings. are in the alliance of the space
18 He said: "Your soul lived over 76 confederation.
trillion years. You have witnessed many 25 There is one by the name of
cycles and now you have begun to grow. Ashtara. He is a commander in the
You are of the ancient ones:. You are an highest in this hemisphere. He is also the
Ilah Mutajassid (An Avatar). You may commander of his mother plane or star
not at this time overstand what this ship, a crystal ship coming for their
means, but as time passes and you begin own.
to grow from your inner self outward, 26 The Anunnagi elders are
you will begin to perceive and overstand approaching a time of crlSlS so 35
these things. The spirit of your father million strong will assist you.
has awaited its rebirth into this Earth 27 They will lift up and reserve you,
plane, and now it is your calling." and they will hold you in safety for up
19 I was speechless. I tried to stare into to 1000 years. If needed you will see the
him in order to decipher who, what, and magnetized solar flares now present
from where he came, for I did not want around the sun in its position in
to boldly ask him. conjunction with the planetary
20 As if he knew what I was thinking alignment that is presently coming into
and feeling, without a seconds thought, its final position, in the Lunar Logging,
he said that he belonged to the ancient the 5th point of May in the year 2000 of
ones who had descended upon the the Gregorian Calendar.
planet during the time of master 28 It combines to create a strong
Utnafishtim son of Lamech and tendency to pull the planet Earth in,
Khamiylah and even before, millions of toward motion, the polar shift twenty
years prior to the binh of your three degrees of its true existence has
Kadmon. been greatly lessened by the action of
21 It was called Project Blue Rock, our scientific helper from the mother
infested by the Ashtar Command. The plane of this planet called Terra.
inter galactic legion of this side sector 3 29 Then he told me that the era had
placement, 7 from end circle. come. I did not know what he was
22 I bare you on eagle's wings and I referring to and so he began to explain:
brought you unto myself. This being 30 That 93 million of miles away from
was highly involved in the upper the planet Eanh, is the sun; that great
worlds. star that shapes the lives of those on
23 He said many had come here to Eanh.
Eanh and planted seeds in the Eanh. 31 It takes the Eanh, 1 year to revolve
Their children this very day are called around the sun and that one year is
595
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 10:31 Tablet 10:47
divided into 12 months. lunar logging of the year 1966 of the
32 The sun and the other planets that Gregorian Calendar, disagreeable beings
make up your universes, orbit around a descended down into the Earth in many
galactic center called a central vortex; forms, including the human beings from
and just as the one year that the Earth the Ashtar Command, the ancestors of
takes to revolve around the sun is the disagreeable Halaabeans, Flugelrods,
divided into 12 months, so is the time or Hulub who now seek to control the
that it takes the universe to orbit around planet under the name Children of the
that galactic center divided into 12 Light, simply the Illuminati.
periods. 40 Then the 7th door opened in 1970
33 Each period consists of 2075 years A.D., and agreeable beings, the
totaling approximately 25,000 years, Anunnagi from Nibiru descended upon
which is the time that it takes the the land in order to help you. This was
universe to make one complete rotation my year.
around the galaxy. 41 Thirty years from the 2000 A.D.,
34 Each period or era has a name which is the year six thousand. You
according to the monthly signs, and in have 60 seconds in a minute and 60
reverse order. For example, the universe minutes in an hour ...666.
is now passing out of the era of water, 42 Sensing that I was afraid for fear that
the era governed by all that is physical, I would not be able to retain all that he
known to many as the Piscean Era, and taught me, he said: "Try not to retain all
it is now entering into the era of air, that I have taught you, but rather relax,
ether, mind and power, known to many and it will settle itself in your
as the Aquarian Age. subconscious mind.
35 This new age is a spiritual era that 43 Once it's in there, when you need it,
the world is now ready to accept, and it will burst forth like the sun in the
you have been chosen to teach the light daylight hours. If you have faith
of The Ancient And Mystic Order of without a doubt,
Melchizedek to the new souls who are 44 And put your trust in Anu, you will
.. ..
waltlllg to receive It. find that we the Aluhum will open you
36 Those new souls who realize that up and all the answers to the universe
there is more to human beings than will reside in your chest"
what he thinks to be his 5 physical 45 Having said this, he was gone from
senses. sight. I stood there frozen. Where did he
37 Those souls who realize that there go I thought, and why didn't he tell me
are extra senses, that there is an astral his name?
body, an aura, and that communications 46 I waited for hoping that something
can be made with beings outside of this would happen and a lady passing by
planet. said: "Are you alright mister? You look
38 The 12 eras from the Piscean Era, ill."
moving counter clockwise have eight 47 I spoke back saying: "I am fine,
doors that open up. thank you," and then I proceeded to
39 When the 6th door opened in the walk away.
596
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 10:48 Tablet 10:65
48 Suddenly, while walking, fear 58 Later I questioned various Sudanese
overtook me. But why was I afraid? Arabs that I had been acquainted with.
Immediately I realized that it was In my quest, I learned that there was
because he was withdrawing from me. indeed a supreme being who was called
And seven minutes later I heard a by the Muslims who knew Nabiy Khidr
voice from a distance say: and the Green one, my spiritual father.
49 "Seek me and you shall find me! Ask 59 He was referred to as the Green one,
for me, and I will be there! Knock and I for he possessed a green light, a force
will always open this side of the world that he directed which could sustain
to you. every physical form and heal every
50 And then the voice faded away. I disease known to human kind.
called! I looked around! It was gone. I 60 Suddenly, the pieces of the puzzle
cried all the way home. started to fall into place, for you see, I
51 Seven months passed before I heard knew that I had been endowed with a
from him again. Then one day while green light which made it possible for
meditating, and in a state of profound me to heal the sick. For many times,
tranquility; when my mind and soul people would come to me ill and 1
were in communion with the kosmos, I would make them whole again.
began to feel his presence. 61 But it was not until then that 1 had
52 I was sure that he would manifest, inherited that ability. It was a gift from
but he did not. Instead, a name ANU by way of Al Khidr, The Green
appeared. One.
53 My room was dimly lit by candles 62 1 could not wait for my visitor to
of the sabbath, but there, just above my return. 1 wanted to tell him all that 1 had
head in a cloudy, yet visible form was learned.
the name Al Khidr, which m 63 And so, anxiously every shadow
Ashuricl Arabic merely meant green. time, 1 looked for him. Then one
54 I stared at the name for what seemed shadow time, while alone in my room, 1
an eternity, and slowly thereafter, it felt him staring down at me.
disappeared. 64 "Appearl," 1 thought to myself, "I
55 I sat there in the stillness of the want to see you!" Suddenly without
room, contemplating my thoughts, who warning he manifested. He said: "I am
was Al Khidr? If Al Khidr was the name here," and as my eyes gazed upon him, 1
of a person, who was that person and felt a surge of energy run through my
what important role would he play in body, my stomach quivered with
my life? excitement, and a chill went up my
56 Was Al Khidr the name of he who spme.
made his presence known to me? I knew 65 He looked at me, and proceeded to
I had to find the answers to my tell me that "he" was indeed Al Khidr,
questions. and that he was known by many other
57 So, I went to the library in search of names: The Ancient Of Days, Nabiy
books which could give me some Khidr, Father Time, Shaykh Khidr,
enlightenment. Melchizedek, Malkiy Saadiq, Murduk,
597
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 10:65 Tablet 10:83
and Micha'El. summoned when it was time, and I
66 Yes, he was Miyka'EI son of Enqi would then have to journey to Sudan
and Damkina, the head of the Anunnagi and seek him at the junction of the two
who raged war against the bad Niles, Tuti.
Anunnagi (Azazl later called Haylal, 75 Thereafter, he referred me to the
Jaan, Shaytun, Devil), those who were section in the Qur'aan which speaks
created of 180 degrees of evil, fire, who about his meeting with the Aluhum
rebelled when the foundation of the Moses, in the 69th degree, which was
world was being established. changed to the 18th degree verses 60-62,
67 He said that he was also the head of and his meeting with master Abraham
the material order of the Anunnagi to in the book of Genesis chapter 14, verse
which the Essenes belonged. 18 at the Idiglat-Furattu, or as you say,
68 The Essenes, he said, were a group the Tigris-Euphrates river.
of people who lived around the Jordan 76 He then explained the meaning of
area all around Jerusalem and they were the sacred water, the fire, and the
taught the lesser mysteries as opposed to sacrifice. As he departed, he told me that
the greater mysteries. he would not see me for a while but that
69 He also spoke of master Yashua, for when I needed him, he would be there,
like me, he was an llah Mutajassid, and he was gone ...
avatar who was caught between two 77 Months passed before I heard from
worlds. him again, and during that time, my life
70 He said master Yashua belonged to took a drastic change.
the Ancient And Mystic Order of 78 It was as if I were a huge magnet
Melchizedek. drawing all kinds of people towards me.
71 "In the last days" he said, "I, Al 79 Answers to questions I never
Khidr, will intervene for the special thought I could answer started pouring
people, Nuwaubians, when evil religions forth out of my mouth.
comes to triumph" I will use you as my 80 My Earth family was amazed. It was
vessel to communicate my message of obvious, at those moments that someone
the green light, Right Knowledge, Right of great wisdom had inhabited my body
Wisdom, and Right Overs tanding, and that through me he was speaking.
Nuwaubu. 81 There were times when I would sit
72 Fascinated by these words that in my room and cry, because I felt I was
caressed my overjoyed soul, I knew I being asked to do something I did not
had found a friend, someone I could overstand.
depend on. 82 I felt at times as if I had no control
73 He remained silent for a moment, as over my actions, my thoughts, and
if in deep contemplation, and then he wondered if I could indeed give sight, to
told me that I would be given an those who appear blind; give hope to
initiation which would prepare me for those who appear hopeless;
all that I would encounter as the 83 Bring faith to those who appear
spiritual guide of human beings. faithless and most of all; teach them to
74 He told me that I would be walk in love, not hate or fear; teach
598
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 10:83 Tablet 10:97
them to walk right, and not everything that was to come with great
disagreeableness! Could I remove the anticipation.
veil from before their eyes so that they 90 When I arrived in Sudan, I felt as if I
once were back into the Aluhum. had returned to my home, my land, the
84 I asked myself so many questions, I land of the Ancient Egyptians where
began to think I was going crazy. Shaikh there is pyramids. The month of June in
Khidr had not made his presence known Sudan marks the end of the hot summer
to me in so long, that I began to wonder months and the beginning of the rainy
whether I had imagined everything that season.
had happened. 91 Therefore, the weather was not as
85 "Did I indeed see this majestic hot as I expected it to be, but rather
being? Was he real? Or was he a real comfortable.
figment of my imagination?" But he was 92 In fact, the early hours of the
real alright, for whenever that strong daylight are rather cool, and during the
sense of insecurity would overshadow afternoon the sky is very clear and the
me, I would feel Al Khidr's presence and sun is very bright.
he would comfort me. 93 It is then that the great sun reached
86 Finally, in the lunar logging of the its peak. In the dusk period, and just
year 1973 of the Gregorian Calendar, I after the sun appeared to set, one is
was summoned to take my journey. I overwhelmed by the sight of the sky, for
was told to go to the Sudan and that it looks as though it has been stroked by
once there, I was to go to the Grand an artist's brush.
Temple in Khartoum and seek a human 94 Its color is vivid red with shades of
being by the name Mahmuwd. orange and yellow. There are no high
87 I was told that his name would be buildings to hide the wonder of ANU,
Mahmuwd, for he belonged to the final therefore you can watch the sun and the
part of the 3 letter miyms ~rr) of the beauty that surround it until it
name Muhammad. Ahmad before the disappears completely. It is a beautiful
prophet actually came, Muhammad son sight to behold.
of Abd-Allat and Amina when he was 95 There are not many street lights in
here and Mahmuwd when he had Sudan, so when the stars come, they are
finished his mission; that is Ahmad in very bright against the blackness of the
prophecy, Muhammad in birth and shadow time.
Mahmuwd in the end. I knew then, I 96 The people in Sudan prefer to use
was not always to be a muslim, but it lights only after it gets very dark so that
was one degree in my studies. they can enjoy the beauty that mother
88 As I prepared for my journey I was nature bestows upon us so generously.
very excited, for I realized that this 97 Having settled down and relaxed for
journey would mark a change in me, a few hours, I then went to the Grand
and that would affect not only my life Temple in Khartoum, or The Grand
but the lives of all the people I touched. Lodge in Egypt, and sought out The
89 I knew that the journey would be a Grand Master Mahmuwd, the Most
long and tiresome one, but I faced Worshipful One, as I was instructed to
599
CHAPTER SIX
BEHAYMAW THE HUMAN BEAST
Tablet 10:97 Tablet 10:121
do. following Thursday 1 was summoned to
98 1 did not know who Mahmuwd was go to the Nile.
or what he looked like, 111 Several times on my way to the
99 But 1 knew 1 would find him. Nile 1 saw a man that 1 thought was
100 As 1 walked through the doorway Mahmuwd.
of the Masjid, 1 was fascinated by its 112 On one occasion, a human being
beauty, and as 1 marveled at it walked by me with a mule and 1 said:
101 He put his right hand on my right "Yaa Mahmuwd", the man turned
shoulder, and then he said: "I am around and said:
Mahmuwd, you are home." 113 1 am not Mahmuwd, but 1 know
102 When 1 looked into his eyes 1 saw him, and 1 think he went that way. '
depth, 1 saw pain, joy and contentment. 114 So 1 went in the direction he
103 His face was wrinkled, his beard pointed, then 1 saw another man that
was white and his complexion was passed with a camel and 1 said: "Yaa
golden in color. Mahmuwd".
104 1 thought 1 would have to tell him 115 He said: "I am not Mahmuwd, but
who 1 was but 1 did not. He said: "I am 1 know him, he went that way and
your spiritual guide, everybody needs a pointed into a different direction. Before
spiritual guide; and therefore sit with long, 1 had walked North, South, East
me." and West."
105 1 sat with him, and he took me 116 1 started to feel discouraged. I
through a whirlpool of information, a thought 1 would never find Mahmuwd
rainbow of colors, a spectrum of light or the injunction of the 2 Niles. 1 sat
and octaves of sound. down and while sitting, 1 could not help
106 He filled my soul with so much but notice how beautiful my
information, 1 began to think, he was surroundings were.
my initiation. Once 1 was cleansed, 1 felt 117 The ground where 1 sat was flat
as if 1 were 7 feet tall. and green, and there were lively trees all
107 Mahmuwd told me that 1 would around me. 1 could see people in the
be summoned when it was time for my distance and little huts at a place called
initiation. Tuti today. Huts which were used by
108 He said 1 would have to travel to mystics for Khalwa or seclusion.
the junction of the two Niles, as Shaykh 118 As 1 was admiring the beauty of
Khidr had instructed me, and that once the land, 1 saw a man stooping down
there, he would guide me to the sacred beside his herd of sheep.
of initiation. 119 As 1 looked closer, 1 saw that it was
109 He instructed me in how to Mahmuwd. When 1 approached him, he
prepare for the initiation and told me told me: "You are assigned to human
that 1 would have to be at the junction beings".
of the 2 Niles in the evening after the 120 1 remained silent for a moment,
sun appears to set. thinking about what just happened, and
110 But he did not tell me on what day. later 1 said:
1 returned to my dwelling and on the 121 "I thought 1 was supposed to meet
600
CHAPTER SEVEN
EL HAA YUH RA WUH THE LIVING SOUL
Tablet One centers,
The Living Soul 16 And to feel you reach and touch
(19 x 19 = 361) things,
17 Which activate your nerve centers.
Lo! AND, A'LYUN A'LYUN EL, The 18 They multiply this one sense, the
Supreme, The Most High, The Highest sense to really know, to see,
of the Anunnagi, who is praised, The 19 Hear, taste, smell, and feel.
father of Enqi and Mother Ninti. 20 The removal of the Barathary Gland
2 It was he who made the makers, and removed the 4 higher senses which were:
taught them all, who created the 21 Telepathy,
creators, and it was he who fashioned 22 Psychometry,
the fashioners, 23 Clairvoyance,
3 He is the one who is the originator of 24 And intuition;
the originators, 25 The senses are necessary for your
4 The Builder of the built things, before random access throughout the boundless
the first, and after the last. • unIverse,
5 Once you are out of love and 26 And they have trapped you in a
compassion for yourself. Then, and only state of cause and effect,
then, can you overstand the physical 27 To and fro, up and down, good and
world in which you reside, bad, in this world of cause and effect,
6 And- which you perceive through the world of light.
what you think to be your 5 senses. 28 You were made human, given the
7 But in reality when you did lay in the lesser knowledge which controls you.
laboratory of Shimti, 29 When things are being thoroughly
8 And time had gone by, there was your investigated, the knowledge becomes
Barathary Gland, removed from you. complete.
9 This maimed you and cut you off 30 Their knowledge being complete, has
from random access to the divine. made their thoughts sincere.
10 Originally you had what was called 31 Their hearts being rectified, and
Neter Ta-Ten, their self is then cultivated.
11 The 7 senses that could activate 7 32 With their self being cultivated, their
higher senses. families were regulated.
12 You could ascend even higher until 33 Their states were rightly governed,
you ascend back into divinity, but you 34 The whole kingdom was made
are still trapped by one sense: touch, tranquil and happy.
13 Which is multiplied by deception to 35 It is necessary for you to overstand
5. the spiritual realm, and the world of
14 For to see, light touch nerve darkness.
centers, to smell, particles touch nerve 36 In which you would be using all
centers, your 7 senses.
15 To hear, sound waves touch nerve 37 Thereby rendering you an
685
CHAPTER SEVEN
EL HAAYUH RA WUH THE LIVING SOUL
Tablet 1:37 Tablet 1:79
ALUHUM; 58 And not the 9 months as you have
38 Then even higher on to your 9 been falsely led to believe.
senses, 59 The source of divine truth: the
39 Rendering you an etheric being, guardians or Anunnagi.
40 Which is the true world of causes. 60 The Source Of The Mental Plane,
41 The things of the world and its 61 Plane of Akh - spirit
inhabitants are subject to change. 62 And Ba - soul where thoughts are
42 There are combinations of elements formed.
that existed before, 63 The source of the spiritual plane,
43 And all living creatures are what 64 Where the emotions are manifested.
their past actions made them; 65 The source of the plane of force:
44 For the law of cause and effect is 66 Where the forces between voluntary
uniform and without exception. and involuntary actions, which life
45 The 7 descending planes being: substance is manifested.
46 Khnum, The Potter, The Ab, Heart 67 The source of the material plane:
of AND, El Eloh, The Source, 68 The governor of carnal desire,
47 Who is A'LYUN A'LYUN EL, of material, not spiritual like where AND,
the abode called Laahuwt. El Eloh, who is also A 'LYUN A'LYUN
48 From which the name El Eloh, EL,
which is the appointed by EL 69 To rule over the heavens, and the
KULUWM, THE ALL, from which all planet Earth,
originated. 70 Who is called Yahaw or Jehav by
49 The source of the divine reality, the the Mitsrairnites or those of Kham,
spark of life. Kemet "Egypt".
50 Life is the time you spend in your 71 This became Yahweh from Yah =
Khat--body on Earth, or on other "agreeable" and Weh = "disagreeable."
planets. 72 He is being called the light of the
51 From the moment of conception heavens, and the Earth by those who
between the sperm and the ovum, there worship the Sun.
is life and light, 73 This was placed in the heart of El
52 Divine or otherwise pnor to Eloh, the Source, who is called ANU,
fertilization, 74 The Plane Of Force is a plane about
53 There was a 3 month preparation which the human mind cannot conceive
inside of the female and the male in the knowledge concerning it,
darkness. 75 For he, El Eloh, is the All Knowing,
54 This is actually the first 3 months of and the All Wise,
life of the Hurnim being. 76 The Supreme Being.
55 Once the egg is fertilized by the 77 He is El Eloh, and you should have
male sperm, no other El Eloh with him.
56 The child is already in the 4th month 78 Say in your heart: I have faith by
of life. way of ANU, as he is;
57 So a woman really carries a child for 79 By using all of his names and
12 months, acknowledging all of his special
686
Figure 202
The Deity Khnum
687
CHAPTER SEVEN
EL HAAYUH RAWUH THE LIVING SOUL
Irablet 1:79 Tablet 1:116
qualities; 98 So escape not from the possibility of
80 By accepting them in your heart and becoming elderly.
reciting it with your tongue, 99 For it is a honored gift that
81 Thus declaring: I would be faithful everyone receIves.
to ANU and all of the messengers or 100 You may weep for murdered
ANUNNAGI of ANU, victims or accidents or illness,
82 And all of the scriptures, and of all 101 And life cut off before old age.
of those Rasulaat sent forth by ANU, 102 You can weep for the pain they
whoisANU. felt, but not for the transferred from this
83 For guidance, and in a final day, world to the next.
when all actions will be judged, 103 You cannot take from the All, and
84 According to whether they be you cannot add to The All,
agreeable or disagreeable. 104 The All merely shares and you
85 All of this comes from ANU, become.
A'LYUN A'LYUN EL right up until 105 The plane of divine reality is the
death. mental spark, the true essence of being.
86 There are 2 lives. Life on Earth and 106 The light of the life in human
life after physical death. beings,
87 Death is the door which takes you 107 A divine spark;
from one stage in life to the next stage of 108 Reflected spark from ANU,
higher life. A'LYUN A'LYUN EL, The Most
88 If the person was a highly spiritual High, The Highest,
person, 109 Manifesting itself as effect. Light
89 Their soul will pass' at once disturbed the supreme balancement of
through to the planes. darkness and he created individualism,
90 Or even bypass the planes and go 110 Or a focal point, which manifests
into the heavens or other galaxies, there, as opposed to here.
91 From where their soul and ether 111 This spark is in each individual,
being originated, making them a supreme being onto
92 With the help of the elder beings, known as Anunnagi, Aluhumaat,
Anunnagi, the Igigi, then onto Hurnim beings.
93 The heavenly host or 24 elders who 112 Onto human being, onto human,
sit around the throne called Shuyukh, onto men, onto mammal, onto
94 You should not weep at natural beast-like man, beast, onto demon.
death, 113 As ether being rulers of the
95 But rejoice and welcome the agreeable Anunnagi, Sarufaat, who can
presence of the Aluhum. incarnate on behalf of human beings.
96 The Anunnagi bless you with old 114 The disagreeable Anunnagi
age, which allows the physical body to Garubaat, can incarnate on behalf of
rest from the harmful activities that we man and the man-beast;
indulge in every day. 115 Having both male and female
97 Old age prepares humans for their gender.
inevitable judgment. 116 For in the spirit, Kadmon, son of
688
CHAPTER SEVEN
EL HAAYUH RA WUH THE LIVING SOUL
Tablet 1:116 Tablet 1:148
Atum and his wife Lillith, 136 When the breath of life ceases to
117 And Nekaybaw, daughter of Ptah, exist in human beings,
and his wife Anath, are one being, 137 The ethereal cord and the spiritual
118 Thus, you, Kadmon, are body is cut,
Nekaybaw; 138 This allows the person to live an
119 And you Nekaybaw are Kadmon, extended, and independent ethereal life.
120 He is also called Adam. 139 Much like when a baby is born,
121 It is on this plane where the mental 140 The umbilical cord is cut from the
spark is formed, mother, which he/she once depended
122 The shell of the spiritual body of upon.
Kadmon, who is the ruler of Naasuwt, 141 The baby comes out and begins a
the abode of the Enosites. whole new life.
123 A spark of divine consciousness, 142 The soul is greater than life because
124 Leading to the development of the when life is no more, the soul remains
human soul; forever, in that which the being has
125 Being in the likeness of the done that has affected others, his soul is
Anunnagi and AND, El Eloh, The Most his essence, and he's remembered time.
Glorified And Exalted's light as a child 143 The soul is greater, it gives you
of the Aluhum. your will to live or die in the physical,
126 This spark of consciousness. thus the physical life of the soul is 1000
127 This mental spark that radiates a years in this realm, and the spiritual life
part of itself to the planes below it. of the soul, as the spirit is the shell of the
128 It projects down to the spiritual soul is 43,800 years, but the existence of
plane and forms what you call "the the soul in the minds of those affected is
soul. " eterruty.
129 It is the light of AND, El Eloh, 144 When a person dies, the soul and
Most Glorified And Exalted becoming the breath of life, is the last thing to
life. leave the physical body.
130 The spiritual body or ethereal you 145 Then being the human should live
is the shell of the soul. to 120 earth years, and 1000 as nature,
131 The spiritual body will be visible as and a part of nature, on the plane of
ethereal form to those close to the force, which is the breath of life. His
deceased. existence goes on to complete the cycle
132 This is the spirit together with the of existence, until, he or she is
two and a half of soul, remembered no more. AND 1S
133 And the breath of life, it's the last remembered, Humbaba is forgotten.
thing to leave the body, following the 146 This soul is attracted by bacteria,
soul. and a form is shaped around it,
134 The spirit then becomes drowsy and 147 Which is a body, that is formed by
sinks into the preliminary sleep of the the hand of the Anunnagi, The Most
spiritual plane. Glorified And Exalted ones, the
135 The spiritual body houses the soul benevolent ones,
of the spiritual etheric plane. 148 On the arms of Enqi, Izraa 'El, the
689
Figure 203
The Umbilical Cord Connecting The Child To The Mother Is
Likened Unto The Etheric Cord
690
CHAPTER SEVEN
EL HAAYUH RA WUH THE LIVING SOUL
Tablet 1:148 Tablet 1:185
""'.,,"" _R,_~'"li
Angelic Being of Death, son of AND who takes the seat of overseer,
and Id. 172 As the 19th becomes the 25th in
149 Built on the atoms of the physical the renewal of history, as Yaanuwn
plane, becomes Melchizodoq, which takes
150 It manifests as a mortal: place every equinox. when Yanaan
151 Body and spirit, personified in the year 1970 a.d., into
152 Giving birth to a living soul. Issa Al Haady Al Mahdi, called then,
153 The body, the spirit, Imaam Issa, and he descended on the
154 The living soul is the successor of planet Eanh, he took the place of the
the earthly plane, 25th seat, and another ANUNNAGI
155 A son of the Anunnagi, Kadmon. was placed in the 19th seat.
156 You were born of the will of ANU, 173 A nearness to the hean of ANU, El
El Eloh: Eloh, Most Glorified And Exalted.
157 A Living Soul, 174 It is the school of the Anunnagi of
158 The mental sparks all connected the green light from where they have
through the spiritual umbilical cord, the ability to personify as 12x12,
159 The etheric cord. 175 And it is here that one is translated
from a mental state into that divine
The Planes state.
176 The mental plane is the plane of
160 The plane of divine truth, the chosen.
161 Is of Spiritual perfection and 177 Rejoice at the glad tidings!
attainment, 178 The Chosen One, our master, has
162 A plane exempt from all carnal found the root of all evil,
desires, disagreeableness:
163 Supreme spiritual bliss, 179 He has shown us the way of
164 It is the level of consciousness, salvation, Nuwaubu.
165 Which is of the daily expression of 180 The Chosen One dispels the
those you call the ranks of angelic illusions of our mind, and he breaks the
beings: spell of Kinguj
166 Kahane Zodoq priests, the 23 181 And redeems us from the fears of
elders: death.
167 Akatra'El, Anafi'El, Azbuga, 182 The Chosen One, our master,
Baariyu'El, Kimu'El, Khayyi'El, brings comfort to the weary and
Galgali'El, Hani'El, sorrow-laden;
168 Yufi'El, Yuhu'El, Matatrun, 183 He restores peace to those who are
Ragu'El, Qaddisin, Raduari'El, broken down under the burden of this
169 Razu'El, Rikbi'El, Mahayyai, life.
Shamu'El, Yaanan, Suri'El, Yafafiah, 184 He gives courage to the weak when
Zagzagul, Sandalfun. they are at times end, and they are
170 The 24th seat is open to all the ready to give up self-reliance,
newsbearers. 185 And they hope the Chosen One
171 And the 25th is the one of the 24 has proclaimed the truth, Nuwaubu,
691
1~
,,-
wllJJ~;'Sd
~~
5~~~·
T~8U"~ T~().lf().
5rtC~':~
"1~';lf~(~( "'~~)I(~'"
~ .
2ncC~~.~
+~~)O(~+ 'fI~C[
'fI~alf+
151- .:J\'\c.htria£
()If>>~'fI +~~)O(~+
Diagram 93
The Seven Planes
692
CHAPTER SEVEN
EL HAAYUH RAWUH
q'ablet 1:185 -~
THE LIVING SOUL
Tablet 1:211
186 Let the truth of the Chosen One ignorance to the intellectual light; which
dwell in your hearts. endures all temptations when he is tried.
187 Extinguish in yourselves every A crown that is his own. The jacket
desire that antagonizes the Chosen One, with the wings of an angel is worn.
188 And in the perfection of your 196 Thus, you have your inner
spiritual growth you will become like pyramid. Pyra means "the fire," mid
unto him. means "the center. "
189 Those of you here which cannot or 197 The nose on the face inhales the
will not develop into the Chosen One oxygen, that ignites the sun in the
must perish, middle of your chest, where the lotus
190 For it is the source of your error; it breastplate rests.
is the cause of your misery. 198 And the son of the Anunnagi, Most
191 It is those of you who, through Glorified And Exalted Ones;
flashes of intuitive illumination, from a 199 Malakuwt, which is ruled by
higher source, Malachi Zodoq.
192 Have the ability to perceive that 200 Plane of divine love,
which the ordinary human perceives 201 A compassion not yet
not. comprehended by human beings, but it
193 The chosen is that one who finds will be,
his normal consciousness level. 202 Of which Earthly love is only a
194 Expressing a bright light from reflection.
within the inner sun at the seat of the 203 A compassion that realizes not
solar plexus. only the self,
195 This plane is the midway plane 204 But expresses a compassion which
between the Human Being and the can encompass all.
Supreme Being where all those of The
Ancient and Mystic Order of The True Lights
Melchizedek spiritually meet. Where
they adorn their crimson to black 205 The skin of the soul is the force
crown, and you listen to hear the tassel field of mental substance manifested as
bell of happiness sound, where their the you or Akh or Nafus, spirit.
heart is wrapped with The Noble Sash. 206 In the lower part of the mental
A token of authority, dignity, power, force field,
honor and reward, worn as a symbol of 207 The spirit forms the Khat, physical
glory and remembrance of their great body as a lower aspect of itself,
path. As they raise in height from degree 208 And it builds the home of the Ba,
to degree, 7200 is what they will be. 3600 Rawuh, living soul.
master the physical and all 3600 opens 209 The physical form, then, is built
the way to the spiritual hall, 27, nine to around the lower aspect of the spiritual
the ninth power of nine. At this point form,
you become "Master" over space and 210 The Ba, Rawuh "soul",
time, knowing no depth, and no height, 211 And the spiritual life determines
and you are raised from the darkness of the form of the body.
693
CHAPTER SEVEN
EL HAAYUH RA WUH THE LIVING SOUL
Tablet 1:212 Tablet 1:251
212 The light of the soul as it perspires mind,
through the spiritual skin, 232 The walking conscious mind,
213 This is called "the true light;" a 233 As it works through your everyday
result from the light or sun that burns awareness,
within your solar plexus; 234 And it is clothed in the matter of
214 It is the dictionary of your the physical plane.
emotions. 235 The subconscious mind, operates
215 The mental plane 1S the plane through the sympathetic nervous
where spirit or soul are outgrown; or system, which is the system of cells,
thoughts take form. tissues, and organs that regulates the
body's responses to internal and external
The Sub-Planes stimuli. In vertebrates, it consists of the
brain, spinal cord, nerves, ganglia, and
216 Each plane is broken up into 7 different parts of the receptor and
sub-planes, effector organs.
217 Which are broken up into 7 236 The subconscious mind as 1t
sub-planes, operates your faculties of intuition;
218 Down to the 7th degree of 7. 237 And the wisdom of the mind as it
219 The 4th sub-plane of the spiritual operates through you,
plane, is a battleground for the mind of 238 As yet, undeveloped qualities of
human beings; divinity;
220 This is where an external and 239 Are found at the end of the true
internal struggle goes on between his seeker's path.
higher and lower mind, 240 The plane of force is a plane largely
221 And emotions are formed vibrating composed of energy forces.
on their own selfish frequency. 241 And etheric Ka, duplicates of the
physical plane's objects.
Mental Intuition 242 The plane of force is not subject to
the law of gravitation as you overstand
222 Three sub-planes are the realms of it.
your subconsciousness, 243 The plane of force is dominated by
223 And the upper three sub-planes are the law of attraction.
the realms of your mental intuition, 244 Upon the plane of force there 1S
224 Or the superconsciousness, of neither distance nor time.
Kadmon, son of Atum. 245 There is no heat or cold,
225 It, your superconsciousness, 246 Summer or winter,
226 Is from where your soul descends 247 Day or shadow hour.
into spirit and forms the body. 248 It is a plane of aspiring desires, as
227 In the middle chamber, well as carnal.
228 The first, 249 The physical plane consists of
229 The world, dense chemical regions of:
230 The last. 250 Solids,
231 Remember the various levels of the 251 Liquids,
694
CHAPTER SEVEN
EL HAAYUH RAWUH THE LIVING SOUL
iI'ablet 1:252 Tablet 1:297
252 And gases. attraction,
253 And the etheric region consisting 279 And it draws the physical form,
of the 4 higher physical ethers: 280 From the neede· elements in
254 Ultra-gaseous matter, surrounding space,
255 Life force ether, 281 And it makes them absorb to be
256 Light ether, utilized in the physical form.
257 And mental ether. 282 The ultra gaseous matter, ether,
258 The attribute of ANU, A'LYUN 283 Under the law of repulsion,
A 'LYUN EL, The Most High, The 284 EXPELS from the physical form,
Highest, 285 All the materials that are no longer
259 Formed on the higher planes, useful to its maintenance,
260 Stepped down to become your 286 This is all accomplished under the
intuition, the intuition of a human direction of the sub-conscious mind.
being.
261 And the intuition of human beings The Life Force Ether
stepped down into his conscious,
262 And became his character, 287 The life force ether,
263 His living soul. 288 Is the source of vitality and life for
all forms of the mental plane, and the
The Ultra Gaseous Matter, Ether mental plane is interwoven into the
spiritual plane, which is interwoven into
264 The ultra gaseous matter, ether, the plane of force, which is interwoven
265 Is the most dense, like helix into the physical.
266 And the lowest of all the 4 ethers 289 It is a manifestation of your
of the physical plane. reproductive organs, Kadmon and
267 The ultra gaseous matter, ether, Nekaybaw,
268 Is the channel for all the physical 290 And all your seed after you.
forces with which you are familiar with, 291 It operates in the female part of
like: you, Kadmon,
269 Heat, 292 And In all her functions of
270 Sound, reproduction,
271 Light, 293 And From the moment of
272 Motion, conception of Nekaybaw from you.
273 Ultra-violet rays, 294 You became man and woman,
274 Cosmic rays. 295 And a reflection of man; which is
275 This ether sub-plane of the your real self symbol of "The Two Ball
physical, Cane" simply Tubal Cain son of Zillah
276 Manifests aspects which operate in meaning "in the shadow." Out of the
human beings under the direction of his shadows of ignorance, do we build with
conscious mind. bronze and iron.
277 Within the physical form, 296 The life force ether attracts from
278 The ultra gaseous matter, known as the elements around her,
ether is operating, under the law of 297 That which enables the growth of
695
CHAPTER SEVEN
EL HAAYUH RAWUH THE LIVING SOUL
Tablet 1:297 Tablet 1:333
the new body in her being, 313 And throughout the cerebrospinal
298 Not out as you did her Kadmon. nervous system,
299 She will be mot~er of all living, 314 Which produces mental waves
Nekaybaw. throughout the atmosphere.
300 The life force ether also manifests 315 It is by these mental waves that
activity in producing semen in the male, your thought processes function,
Kadmon. 316 And it is because of this mental
301 The spark of life, ether, that thought forms are seen.
302 Be it male or female it comes from 317 The true light, reflecting your
your likeness to the Anunnagi Most every thought.
Glorified And Exalted ones, the 318 The mental ether is the channel for
benevolent ones. the transmission of thoughts,
319 From one individual to another,
The Light Ether 320 A form called telepathy,
""Tell-A-Ptahite. "
303 The light ether is the tunnel from 321 Which will become increasingly
which light from the plane of force responsive in these last days.
penetrates, 322 In the physical form, the heart is
304 Spreads, and intermingles within the great center station of life's activity.
the physical plane. 323 When the heart fails to pulsate, the
305 The light blinds human beings' body is dead.
emotional nature. 324 The blood stream carries life
306 Which is to the emotional center in throughout the channels of the body.
his physical form, which is located in 325 Being sent there not alone,
the solar plexus. 326 But by the pumping action of the
307 The solar plexus is 6 112 - 7" inches heart;
above the navel, or umbilical seat as the 327 And also by the law of magnetic
crimson crown stands 6112 - 7 inches attraction.
high.
308 The emotional center superimposes The Physical Fonn
the solar plexus area.
309 The lobe of the light ether is 328 The physical form gives off
always in perpetual motion. energy from itself,
329 As well as attracts energies into
The Mental Ether itself.
330 From the marrow of the bones
310 The mental ether forms the bridge which flow the ultra gaseous matter,
between the brain structure of the ether.
physical form, 331 It registers as a pale silvery mist
311 And the mental body of the throughout the physical form,
physical individual. 332 With its concentrated points of
312 This mental ether is distributed activity, around all the vital organs.
through the brain centers, 333 Its principal seat of activity is at the
696
Diagram 94
The Male Sperm
697
CHAPTER SEVEN
EL HAAYUH RA WUH THE LIVING SOUL
ij'abletl:Y33 Tablet 2:10
highest point, of the right auricle of the knitted concentratedly at all the seats
heart. along the spine.
334 The physical body, when one dies, 354 The principal point of contact is
335 Recycles from the ground in which the navel or umbilical seat of light.
it is planted, and it becomes life again. 355 From there it extends into the
336 It penetrates into the atmosphere as spleen, by the nerve ganglia.
films, or dust particles, 356 From the umbilical seat of all
337 And they are breathed into the human beings', desires arise,
nostrils of Human Beings, 357 For this is an emotional center.
338 Where they are recycled by 358 A principal station of the
triggering nerves in the sinus cavity subconscious mind in human beings.
beneath the pyramid, "nose." 359 Though it operates under the
339 That works like a kidney, to sift influence of the pituitary gland,
out the unneeded particles, 360 Or the seat of light, of the third
340 And that related the chemical eye at the tip of the nasal pyramid,
composure of that, which is needed into 361 The brow seat of Horus or Heru,
the mother's blood stream. the sun. The eye is at the corner stone of
341 The human flesh is re-animated. your own pyramid.
342 This is the process by which a child
is given form or flesh in the mother's Tablet Two
womb. The Seed Of Kadmon
(19 xl = 19)
The Etheric Double
Lo! Kadmon, your seed's life will be
343 Then there is the etheric double. governed more by emotions, than by
344 During the process of birth, will power,
345 The atoms of the new forming 2 Which means that they will think as
physical form, much with their abdominal brain in the
346 Stick fast to the atoms of the solar plexus,
etheric form. 3 As with the brain in their head.
347 The physical form, 4 At the present, desire 1S the
348 Without the vital etheric form motivating factor,
interpenetrating it, 5 And the most powerful force in the
349 It is only an empty shell that human being's life.
possesses no vital life. 6 There are two desires at the root of
350 The etheric form, after rising out emotion.
of the physical form at death, 7 Attract: human desire to possess or
351 Is also only an empty shell and, it move towards something,
disintegrates. 8 And retreat: human desire to escape
352 It requires the two of them to something.
express life. 9 The spiritual aura extends beyond the
353 The etheric body is an interlacing outside of the physical form.
network of etheric wires, that are 10 Since the emotions of Human
698
CHAPTER SEVEN
EL HAAYUH RAWUH THE LIVING SOUL
Tablet 2:11 Tablet 3:19
Beings presently rule their life, 6 Smelling and feeling are not stabilized
11 Their spiritual form is entering the through any particular nerve channel.
height of its development. 7 The spiritual form also contains a
12 Their spiritual sense organs are consciOUS,
starting to speed up, 8 Which is a counterpart of the
13 Which means that they are physical brain, with this one difference.
beginning to function on the spiritual. 9 The spiritual conscious is capable of
14 During the hours when their remembering both your spiritual
physical consciousness is asleep, expenences,
15 With their spiritual sight, their 10 And your physical experiences.
hearing and awareness awakens the 11 The mental force field embraces the
dormant spiritual self. This can be upper part of the physical form,
preempted by sleep paralysis, to 12 Extending down to the root seat of
simulate experiences that did not light, at the base of the spine.
actually happen. 13 Its principle points of contact are
16 This spiritual form contains the pineal-pituitary area,
counterparts of your physical and sense 14 The throat area,
organs. 15 The solar plexus.
17 The spiritual form has eyes, nose 16 The seat of consciousness is of the
and mouth, world of light and things focused in the
18 But its organs are not used in the brain, and it passes through The Medulla
same way as they are on the physical oblongata into the spinal column.
plane. 17 The spinal column is an elongation
19 You see through the eyes on the of the seat of consciousness. The seat of
physical plane, and on the spiritual visions and senses in the spiritual world
planes, the perception is different. of pure blackness, the realm of the three
imagination, and true overstanding and
Tablet Three bliss, which existed before the light of
The Spiritual Form knowledge and chaos. This peaceful
(19 xl = 19) darkness is the hippocampus area of the
brain. The seat of God.
Lo! But on the spiritual plane one sees 18 In that it is a carrier of a liquid ether
and perceives through the entire substance,
physical form, with the eyes, serving 19 Which travels upward to the seat of
only as focal points. the highest point of brain used, darkness
2 Human beings on the spiritual plane or downward to the seat of light in the
far surpass the ranges on which the root or base of the spine. Liquid ether is
physical beings are capable. . equivalent to E2 + E'8, which on the
3 The matter "energy" of which the physical elementary chart is H20g, that
spiritual form is composed, is constantly is, 2 hydrogens, and 1 oxygen,
in rapid motion. producing water. On the etheric chart
4 So the sense of seeing, it's two ether ones, plus one ether eight,
5 Hearing or tasting, to produce liquid ether.
699
Diagram 95
The Female Ovum
700
46 TRIlliON CHAnD BEINGS
Messiah Messiah
CHERUBEEM SERAPHEEM
46 Is Equivalent To
~ 100% Or All
o
.=., Created Beings
..,
"'l:l Cherubeem Serapheem
~.
_ .....~ Bad Angels Good Angels
"C ~ 23 Trillion 23 TriJIion
-lrCl
-.l ttl .., MalelFemale MalelFemale
o (I) ~
>-' ::ca
ttl ~
_.
~O'I
~
~
~
ttl
MESSIAH
~
---------
The Messiah
Of The
I
The Messiah
Of The
--------- The Messiah
Of The
Fallen Angels Human Beings Good Angels
The Nephileems (Half Angel Yashu'a) (Angel Michael)
(AnUI Azazl)
CHAPTER SEVEN
EL HAAYUH RAWUH THE LIVING SOUL
Tablet 4:1 Tablet 5:16
Tablet Four 18 So, a harmonious flow of energy
Ether and life in the form of light messages
(19 xl = 19) must travel to the being.
19 Rendering each being's inner self,
etheric.
Lo! The ultra gaseous matter, "ether" in
the physical form, Tablet Five
2 Is associated with the solids of the The Laws Of Health
body. (19 x 8 =152)
3 Such as the structure of the body;
4 The life force, "ether" which 1S Lo! The law of health will be based on
etheric form, this fact;
5 Is involved in the fluids of the body, 2 It is simple to overstand all.
called liquid ether. 3 And require only that a human
6 Such as the blood stream, should open their eyes to perceive the
7 And the excretions of the ovaries and great elementary forces which support
testes. health.
8 The spirit is in the blood. The blood 4 They are these:
is liquid. 5 The blood requires motion,
9 That spirit acts as a spark that ignites 6 The great central organ of the
the life in the blood. stomach requires exercise, and a suitable
10 The life produces a light, which diet,
appears as an auratic shell. 7 The nervous system requires a regular
11 It in-houses the soul which is the amount of rest.
light messenger. 8 When the physical and etheric are
12 This messenger transports balanced in a cell,
information to the conscious and 9 And in all cells of the body,
sub-conscious being. 10 We have harmony,
13 The sparks of life trigger the mind, 11 Which results in good health.
that pulls itself from the mental 12 When the balance between physical,
reservoir of intellect, and etheric life force is upset,
14 Which is governed by the oversoul 13 And too little of the etheric life
that is connected by an etheric cord. force is in the cell,
15 All messages in light forms travel 14 And the tissues, and the different
through the cords from the mental parts of the body, which depend on a
reservOir. balance flow of the etheric life force,
16 Etherians are the guardians of this 15 It will become affected, and you will
reservoir of intellect called Akasha. feel abnormal, in some way and that's
17 Each being receives light messages in when you become ill.
their DNAs and RNAs from and 16 If the abnormal, or imbalance
through these beings, that are condition between the physical and
responsible for triggering each moment etheric is allowed to continue for any
of thought and action in their existence. length of time,
702
/)
f
/ /( ;
I
-/
!
.•..•,. ,;_.,
Diagram 97
The Etheric Cord When Cut, Frees The Spirit From The
Dependancy Of The Physical Body
703
EL LAAHUWT
REALM OF ELOH
ELMALAKUWT
REALM OF
ANGELIC BEINGS
EL NAASUWT
REALM OF
HUMAN BEINGS
Diagram 98
The Three Realms
704
Serapbeem
(Serapheems)
Angelic Beings
Humims
(Humans)
Human Beings
Producing Another
Third
Qaaribeem
(Cherubeems)
Angelic Beingsl
3/3 = 1 - 46 Trillion
Beings
Diagram 99
Subtotal Of Will
705
Shadi
Eloheem Yahuwah
. ~" b
Diagram 100
The Messiahs
706
Diagram 101
The Seat Of Light Of The Third Eye At The Top Of The
Nasal Pyramid
707
Diagram 102
The Light Is The Spiritual Spinal Column That Links
The Chakras That Shines In The Darkness
708
Diagram 103
The Brain Cut In Half To Show The Location Of The
Pineal Gland (A)
709
CHAPTER SEVEN
EL HAAYUH RA WUH THE LIVING SOUL
Tablet 5:17 Tablet 5:48
17 Or by any force of circumstances, it and we feel as though we are burning
cannot be changed very quickly, up.
18 Not only is the vitality, or strength, 35 Between the two classes of colds and
of the entire human body taken away, heat, there are hundreds of
19 But the person feels weak and manifestations.
distressed. 36 All-in-all it is the imbalance state
20 Many of the cells, in various parts of which exists between the physical world
the body, and the etheric or spiritual body which
21 Will begin to break down into their produces illnesses.
individual strength,
22 And will easily be attacked by the Power Of Vitality or energy
germs or destructive cells that we take
into the body under normal conditions. 37 Each blood cell must have a well
23 The result is then, that these balanced power of vitality.
imbalance cells throughout your bodies 38 As it goes through the arteries, and
become diseased, veins of the body,
24 And the disease of different kinds 39 This vitality results from a proper
will break out in some inner or outer relationship between the etheric form,
part of the body, and the physical form.
25 Before you have an opportunity to 40 When you breathe into your lungs
know exactly what is wrong. oxygen,
41 This is physical;
Two Classes Of Diseases 42 On the other hand, there is
something else that is in the air which
26 There are two outstanding gives you life and vitality.
classifications of diseases. 43 AND, A'LYUN A'LYUN EL, The
27 The first is that class based upon Most High The Highest puts it there;
colds, 44 It is a spiritual life-force called "the
28 Where congestion of the blood, and divine breath".
congestion of nerve energy occurs,
29 Because the normal temperature of The Divine Breath
the blood has been lowered,
30 And it ceases to flow and act in the 45 As a red blood cell leaves the lungs
normal manner. and goes to the heart, and it is pumped
31 The other class of disease is fever around and through the system,
and heat. 46 It throws off some of its oxygen and
32 This is due to the fact that the vitality, and it picks up a little more of
harmony in the cells has been upset to the mental part that forms its outer wall,
such a degree, that the disease germs are or shell.
attacking the cells, 47 In this way it strengthens itself, in
33 And in the process of destroying and the physical sense,
being attacked, 48 But it revitalizes itself as far as the
34 The blood increases in temperature life force is concerned, in that the life
710
CHAPTER SEVEN
EL HAAYUH RA WUH THE LIVING SOUL
Tablet 5:48 Tablet 5:78
force is relinquished. your form of Kadmon, son of Atum
49 It has distributed at the various and Lillith. Atum = A Lillith - Lah.
capillaries in the physical form, and has Allah, male yang, Allat, female ying.
given strength and vitality to the
physical form in this way. The Seven Degrees Of Substance
50 Eventually, the blood cell starts its
journey through the veins to the heart 64 The body you wear is composed of
agaill. seven degrees of substance.
51 By the time it reaches the hean, it 65 These 7 substances vary ill
has a strong physical shell with, very vibration.
little life force in the center of its body. 66 Three are the main substances of the
52 It is then a revitalized cell, physical form,
53 And the heart sends it up to the 67 And 4 of them are the main
lungs once more to receive more of the substances of the spiritual form.
life force in the center of its body. 68 The spiritual form is the body of
54 Then it descends from the lungs into your life force,
the heart, to be redirected through the 69 Without it the physical form is
body on its job of distributing vitals and without life.
life; 70 The spiritual form is the pattern
55 And each time the blood cell in a upon which the physical form is built.
normal healthy body leaves the lungs, it 71 It is the battery which recharges the
goes to the hean to steer its great job of physical form with life force.
vitality. 72 The form possesses force centers for
56 It is a well balanced, harmonious absorbing, and digesting spiritual forces
cell containing the proper proportions just as the physical form possesses
of etheric life force. organs to absorb and digest food.
57 But after it has gone its way giving 73 These vital force centers, you know
up the life force to the various parts of them as the seats of light and darkness.
the body, 74 The spiritual form is at all times
58 And it's ready to come back to the taking tremendous psychic and spiritual
lungs again, forces through its various seats of light
59 It is an imbalance cell, because its from darkness,
life force has left and changed the 75 And it sends them through the
balancement. glands of the physical body as well as by
60 So it is important to make use of the blood stream.
breathing exercises such as Hudu, or 76 The spiritual form penetrates every
what the orientals call Tai Chi cell of the physical form.
61 To breath in: A, and to breathe out: 77 It must at all times be able to
Lah; properly discharge its duties of
62 You need to come in contact with operation,
your spiritual self, your etheric form, 78 That is of properly absorbing and
remember this! distributing the life force of the unlit
63 Now you know the composition of universe through its own centers.
711
CHAPTER SEVEN
EL HAA YUH RA WUH THE LIVING SOUL
Tablet 5:79 Tablet 5:106
79 It must at all times be properly 91 Sometimes instantly, sometimes
attuned to the dense physical form in over shadow hour, sometimes requiring
order for perfect health to manifest in longer.
this lit up world. 92 The great healing force which
operates under the direction of the
The Force Centers sub-conscious mind is available to
everyone.
80 The force centers of the spiritual 93 It is a life force which, if properly
form lay upon, and thoroughly directed, you could keep perfect every
penetrate the glands of the physical form physical form,
and draw in the solar energy, and life 94 Which could heal everything.
force of the atmosphere, 95 It is the green light directed by
81 And put them into the physical MURDUK, peace and blessings of
form by their counterparts, which are ANU be upon you, ruler of Malakuwt.
the physical glands. 96 The secret is to over stand how to
82 These force centers or seats of light, direct his life force to release tension
are the sockets into which the glands are within.
plugged, in order for the life force to 97 This is to stimulate its vibration to
flow into the physical form, from the bring all the cells of your physical form
unlit world to the lit world. into harmony, one with the other.
83 When your body becomes ill, what 98 Murduk, peace and blessings of
has happened is the physical and the ANU, be upon him, releases this same
spiritual forms have somehow become healing force within EI Qutb, the center
disconnected. of the suns of the Green Light.
84 The physical is cut off from its 99 Through the mind power and
source of life force. focuses with a full intensity,
85 Some connecting wires between the 100 Upon the inner world, and upon
two forms have been either severed or the acceleration and direction of the
damaged, and your inner light dulls. inner forces.
86 Your body begins filling with 101 Also you should employ the use of
darkness. Tafulat and meditation,
87 The cells starve for the life force, 102 And the Visualization of the
vitality, energy and slowly die if the presence of the green light,
connection is not repaired. 103 And affirmation of the power of its
presence,
The Process Of Healing 104 And stimulating it through
focalizing the thought force. This is the
88 How do the Anunnagi or the angels tremendous life energy within and
of the green light fit into the process of surrounding the physical form.
healing? 105 Through this focalized mind
89 How are the healings manifested? power, the green light forces act like a
90 What power is at work to help you magnet stimulated within,
regain your physical perfection? 106 It begins immediately to attract
712
CHAPTER SEVEN
EL HAAYUH RA WUH THE LIVING SOUL
Tablet 5:106 Tablet 5:132
From The Swirling Sea Of Ethers Negative Mental Wave Lengths
Around Us,
107 The sweeping current of green 117 However, human beings will
light which is awaiting to be drawn into consistently surround themselves with
any reservoir of life force. From the an aura of negative mental wave lengths,
realm of darkness, the mental to the 118 A force-field of hates,
spiritual, to the plane of force, the seat 119 Prejudices,
of the green energy. 120 And fears,
108 Thus when it is stimulated, the 121 Doubt about The All;
physical form becomes an 122 This IS from the Anunnagi
electromagnetic force field surging with Garubaat.
increased power, and it draws more and 123 Anxieties about their future, and a
more potent currents into itself from the complete lack of security and stability,
surrounding ethers. 124 Low moral concepts, corrupted by
109 Every molecule, every atom which spiritual values from Sama'El, who is
builds up the cells of the physical body, known as the one who was removed
110 Is built around a minute center of from the skies, The Red Light.
light, which is the spiritual force. 125 He is a force field vacant of faith,
Moving onto the plane of force, the life love, and divine assurance.
seat. 126 These negative mental forces
111 It is this infinite small light-dot, completely overpower the life force
that is divine in aspect, the life of light within the etheric spiritual form from
from ANU, A'LYUN A'LYUN EL Miyka'EI, son of Enqi and Damkina,
The Most High, The Highest, The Green Light.
112 Which is the secret power that 127 Indeed the wonder is that the
holds together the atom and the physical form of human beings can
molecule, that manifests from the plane survive at all,
of force to the physical plane. 128 Embattled on every hand as it is by
113 It is the center of the molecular unpredictable mental forces that will not
solar system. keep from changing long enough, to
114 The atom is nothing more than a recharge and revitalize the cells of which
tiny solar system charged with electric it is composed.
and magnetic power. 129 The first step necessary to restore
115 If the atmosphere around you is perfection on the body is to instill
completely charged with positive complete faith in ANU, El Eloh Most
vitality, and the currents of life force is Glorified And Exalted,
of joy and happiness, it is from the 130 And there, does exist a vast
Anunnagi Sarufaat. reservoir of spiritual and life forces
116 Kadmon, son of the Atum, our awaltmg.
physical form automatically will take 131 It's only the human being's mental
enough of it to supply a perpetual flow acceptance of them from the abode
so that he would never experience Malakuwt.
illness. 132 The home of the angelic beings,
713
CHAPTER SEVEN
EL HAAYUH RAWUH THE LIVING SOUL
Tablet 5:132 Tablet 6:10
Anunnagi sons and daughters of ANU, your DNA explode in awareness, and
A'LYUN A'LYUNEL. at that exact moment is when you are
133 The first act, the act of having truly not alone.
faith, is within itself a gigantic step 150 Your etherian parents have sent
forward, toward breaking the negative forth the Anunnagi to enlighten the
mental force field. We need not have chosen amongst you.
faith if we know. 151 Once your mind's eye is open, and
134 The Anunnagi Garubaat and you can truly see with your inner being,
Lucifer, Sama'EI, also called Shaytaan then you will be prepared.
and Satan the dragon or beast, 152 And the ladder will be let down for
135 Have so crystallized around Human you to climb each step to your place in
Being's physical form that it is indeed the crystal city.
difficult to destroy the power he, the
evil one exerts. Tablet Six
136 This mental force has built a wall, The Reproductive Process
137 An invisible, but almost (19x 6 = 114)
impenetrable wall,
138 Which prevents the inflow of the Lo! Sexual Reproduction is the union of
positive spiritual energies that are there. 2 cells to form one or more.
139 When each child of your seed will 2 This one formed cell, then grows into
be born into the earthly plane, a new living being or beings.
140 We will shield him from all evil at 3 The organs of the reproductive
30 steps like from the tree, system may be divided into 2 groups:
141 Only you let Sama'EI and his 200 4 The gonad, which means the male
sons or Tarnush his father, and female sex organs;
142 And the 1/3rd of disagreeable 5 The testes and ovaries, in which they
Anunnagi that were cast out of the skies produce egg cells or oocytes, a cell from
at the very breaking forth of day, into which an egg, or ovum develops by
the realm of your children. meiosis; a female gametocyte, in which
143 Now I, Miyka'El, have shown you that produces germ cells called
the secrets of life and breath. spermatozoa,
144 If you will, you will become as one 6 And hormones called testosterone,
of us, Anunnagi again. estrogen, and progesterone.
145 However, if not, you wilt go down 7 And two, a series of ducts for the
into the Earth. transportation of germ cells.
146 The gate will always be opened, the 8 In the male, the penis is prepared to
vortex which is the pathway, to you if transfer germ cells into the body of the
you can climb the path to the pure green female.
light, 9 In the female, the uterus is changed
147 Which will lead you home. or arranged to support the growth and
148 The crystal city awaits only the development of the new living being.
144,000. 10 The spermatozoa, plus the secretions
149 Each of you shall be called when of the seminal vesicles, of the prostrate
714
Diagram 104
DNA - Deoxyribonucleic Acid
715
Diagram 105
RNA - Ribonucleic Acids
716
CHAPTER SEVEN
EL HAAYUH RA WUH THE LIVING SOUL
Tablet 6:11 Tablet 6:44
gland and of the bulbo-urethral glands, tubes to the uterine cavity,
make up the semen, which is ejaculated 28 By the secretions from the mucous
illto a woman. membrane lining the tube.
11 This thick, grayish-white fluid has 29 The uterus is a hollow thick walled,
an average pH of about 6.5. muscular organ.
12 Semen or white blood is ejected by 30 Its cavity communicates with those
means of contraction of the smooth of the fallopian tubes above, and with
muscle of the prostrate gland. the vagina below.
13 And the contraction of a certain 31 The upper portion of the uterus is
muscle in the urethra. called the body,
14 In the average male, each cubic 32 And the lower constricted portion is
centimeter of semen contams called the cervix.
777,777,777 sperm cells. 33 The portion of the body above the
15 However, only one spermatozoa can entrance of the uterine tubes is referred
fertilize an oocyte or an egg, and all that to as the fundus:
is left, the remainders will disintegrate. 34 Which simply means, the upper part
16 The fertilized egg reaches the of a hollow organ, from the embryo
uterine cavity in about 27 hours after stage of a fetus. The mucous helps to
fertilization. shape the body.
17 The frontal sinus IS the cavity 35 As the baby takes form a gland
located between the eye. called the aortic gland, which lie one on
18 This is the sinus which accumulates either side of the aorta in the region of
mucous between the eyes. the inferior mesenteric artery, develops.
19 Women who are pregnant have a lot 36 The aortic gland measures about one
of sinus problems, and especially during centimeter in length;
the first few months of pregnancy, 37 By the 6th month of development,
20 And this is because she has a lot of the aortic gland is at full development.
mucus built up in her sinus cavities, 38 It helps the baby continue to
21 Which are responsible for sifting the develop its physical composition.
particles so that they may be regenerated 39 The baby can will its own death,
as flesh. and cause the gland not to continue to
22 This process takes place in what is develop.
called the sinus erectus, 40 This gland will cease to function
23 Which is a cavity located outside the thereby causing what you call "still
cerebellum region of the brain. birth".
24 Each follicle of hair has its own 41 The size of the aortic gland will
nerves, which are connected to the decrease III size with age, and after
brain. puberty,
25 These nasal hairs filter particles that 42 Which ranges in different ages
are breathed in; depending on the hormonal changes.
26 Each particle is energy. 43 It can only be seen under a
27 The fertilized egg is nourished microscope.
during its passage from the fallopian 44 The aortic gland will reappear
717
Diagram 106
An Electric Field And Its Nodes Surrounding
The Human Being's Body
718
Diagram 107
The Human Body Turning Itself Into A Ship
719
~L$
~1 1\ State lncomprehensive By Man.
FIRST I INFINITE hllJ$c So Splendid, So Fine That
BOUNDLESS If ~ Not£~ Included In Creation
r'\ Circle A Line Whose Point Is Its
SECOND I Beginning And-End = 3600 Degrees
Perfect
CI.l
2 ('> THIRD I A ITn.Bgle Having Three Sides And CI.l
~
Three Points Equaling 1800 Degrees ao-
Imperfect ..... =
c"Cl
3~
4 1'\
~ FOURTH
FIFTH
I
I
r-l
'x1
I~Having Four Right Angles
And Four Points = 3600 Degrees
Perfect
IPentagram = Imperfect
-
~~~~•.. II ~
....=~=
~=
~=
I 2fu
SIXTH
0
'>- Also -:crresents
5 ".' tMyIc
"
~
I
I
I Mlilkiy')rsedeq
SEVENTH
6 .,I "
, I ~ IThe Light
\
,
,,
I
EIGHTH
0 I Bosom OfYahuwa Eloh
CHAPTER SEVEN
EL HAAYUH RA WUH THE LIVING SOUL
Tablet 6:44 Tablet 6:78
within 48 hours before a person dies, blood discharged from the heart into
45 And it brings on the setting in of the the kidneys.
rigor mortis process. 63 An enormous quantity of blood,
46 Which is the temporary rigidity of about 1800, or 1900 quarts, passes
muscles occurring after death. through the kidneys every day.
64 The kidneys filter waste
The Kidney And The Liver substances-excess water,
65 Urea, mineral salts, and other
47 The kidney and liver work together products from the blood.
to cleanse the body of its liquid 66 They return the blood to the heart
unpurmes. through 2 renal veins.
48 The liver filters poisons from the 67 The only substances that do not pass
blood, and it is the largest gland in the through the kidneys are those that are
body, too large;
49 It lies across the width of the 68 Red and white blood cells platelets,
abdomen at the lower margin of the ribs droplets of fat, and very large protein
on your right side. substances.
50 The liver has many functions which 69 These substances return to the main
are important in the body, blood circulation.
51 Including the production of bile, a 70 In each kidney the waste substances
bitter, yellowish liquid necessary for the collect and are expelled in fluid form
complete digestion of fats. through a ureter.
52 Bile is about 98% percent water. 71 Everyday the body produces about,
53 Among the solid substances two quarts of urine.
dissolved in the water are bile pigments,
54 Which give the bile a golden, brown The Life Span Of A Human Being
color. Also in the bile are bile salts,
55 Which emulsify the fats in the small 72 The life span of human beings can
intestine. vary from the death in the womb to no
56 This is a necessary step before the more than 120 years.
fats can be broken down into fatty acids 73 The supreme being or soul of the
and glycerol. human being would live to the
57 About a pint to two quarts of bile is equivalent of 1000 Earth years.
secreted daily by the liver. 74 For every one day for the Anunnagi
58 The kidney filters poisons from all of the 2100 years,
the other liquids in the body. 75 That would mean that there are 365
59 The two kidneys, each resembling a days in an Earth year based on the
five-inch long kidney bean, movement of your planet around your
60 Are located on either side of the sun;
vertebral column, just under the ribs. 76 Each year of that would be 365,000
61 Two large arteries, the arteries days at 1000 years per one of those.
pertaining to the renal organ, liver, 78 Three hundred and 65 days of your
62 Deliver about one quarter of the 365 day year.
721
......... .TMtw
CI)'~ttit
'C;)C,l~~m$um ' _._ ••.•••_ •••••.•....•••.••.•...••.•.........•••..••..••...•._•...•...••.•••_•• Sr.ri'>tt\«t«'
Diagram 109
Male Testes And Reproductive Organs
722
'~\'.,"'''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''-'''''''''''''~
Diagram 110
Female Fallopian Tube And Reproductive Organs
723
Diagram 111
An Etherian Of Pure Energy
724
~~1
~'h~
'i
t' :
Diagram 112
The Human Kidney - One Of The Vital Organs
725
Diagram 113
The Human Liver - One Of The Vital Organs
726
CHAPTER SEVEN
EL HAAYUH RA WUH THE LIVING SOUL
Tablet 6:79 Tablet 6: 105
79 So then you multiply 365,000 x 120 planet Earth,
years and the answer is, 43,800,000 years 96 And were created from the pure
that each human being's soul lives. illuminating violet light that shrouded
80 The actual manifestations of the their beloved angelic ruler, Miyka'E1.
opening of the 7th seal was the sighting 97 When his state for his green essence
of the 6-pointed star. is of the physical state the life force of
81 It was there, that those Anunnagi vegetation,
listened to his diabolical plans to 98 These ANUNNAGI began to live
overthrow Miyka'E1. separately according to their nature,
82 He seduced them with his 99 And on that great day when
disagreeable suggestions. Ninurta put Zuen to death, and all of
83 Some of the linns repented and the Anunnagi, the good Sarufaat
ANU, A'LYUN A'LYUN EL, The rejoiced at the return of the Akasha
Most High, forgave them. Records, The Tablets of Destiny,
84 They became protectors of the gate 100 To the hands of the great Enlil, on
of Gan the enclosed garden of delight that self same day did the son of
and the ark of the tabernacle, Tarnush, who is called Zuen, vow
85 They are the 4 beasts of hideous vengeance on the creation of the
forms, from Si'laat, Anunnagi called Adama.
86 They protect the 23 elders. 101 He, Haylal, son of Shakhar, known
87 One has the face of the disagreeable also as Sama'EI and Nakhash, who is
in the form of a male living being; Ibliys gathered his 200 and cried,
88 The next has the face of a lion with revenge must be!
the nature of the disagreeable; 102 And in time when the Anunnagi
89 The next has the face of a bull with had placed these chosen beings in the
the aggressive nature; enclosed garden of delight, N akhash set
90 And the next has the face of an out for his revenge to undermine
eagle, having a treacherous nature. Kalka'EI and to turn him into a liar in
91 After the defeat of Shakhar and his the eyes of his creation.
army, the Anunnagi divided according 103 By whispering evil suggestions into
to the nature of their creation: the heart of the female part of Kadmon
92 There were the Anunnagi Garubaat did Nakhash accomplish his plan, and
who fought against Miyka'El, son of caused this great plan to foil. For man
Enqi and Damkina. They were created did begin to doubt the Anunnagi,
of poisonous smokeless fire, the amber 104 And refuse to give the third part of
light. himself into their trust. Thus man fell
93 Then there were the Anunnagi from the grace of the Anunnagi, and
Sarufaat who remained loyal to into the clutches of Nakhash who is
Miyka'E1. Ibliys.
94 They all came together from all the 105 This Nakhash vowed to alter all
points in Illyuwn. the deeds that appear disagreeable and
95 All the planets of the father make them appear agreeable, to the seed
constellation before the birth of the of this third son.
727
CHAPTER SEVEN
EL HAAYUH RAWUH THE LIVING SOUL
ablet 6:106 Tablet 7:13
106 Kadmon, who was once in the lesser light from the fire.
image and after the likeness of the 2 Thus, it is related that in order for
Anunnagi, ANU, A'LYUN A'LYUN EL, The
107 Being both agreeable from his Most High, to create anything spiritual
father Atum, and disagreeable from his or physical, there had to be a state to
mother Lillith. contain something. This condition was
108 Thus it is said, "now Kadmon has the state of nothingness.
become like one of us, 3 So splendid and fine was the state of
109 To know his agreeable side and his ANU, A'LYUN A'LYUN EL, The
disagreeable side, when at first, like a Most High's existence, that it was not
lion raised with sheep, even included in creation.
110 He knew only one side", thus he 4 So AND, A'LYUN A'LYUN EL,
too had to be maimed; and this The Most High created a state of
momentum had led to the removal of nothingness in which to place the 99
the Barathary Gland which produces the elements that make up the "something"
hormone serine,. known. The sum of things, 'weight'.
111 A green substance that filters the 5 Then he created something. That
chlorine through the body and activates something was in a state of darkness; a
the melanin, state of supreme balancement. One of
112 Stimulating the nerve fibers in the the first things which ANU, A'LYUN
hippocampus area of the brain, that A'LYUN EL, The Most High The
opens the higher senses. Highest created inside the darkness, was
113 With this removed, he became light in the darkness.
maimed, and no longer a deity, a mere 6 This light fathered objects, and
mortal. objects create subjects, creating
114 His son, Seth's son, became a subjection. When the light manifested in
mortal called Enos, and he cut off from the darkness,
the courts of the Anunnagi from their 7 It became the name of ANU, being
presence, from their guidance, and from he fathered light. In time light gained a
their voices wass assigned but one, purpose,
Tammuz who is called Yahweh. S That was in opposition to the very
darkness in which it was created.
Tablet Seven 9 In due time, that light wanted to rule
The Forces Of Will the darkness too. In fact it emerged itself
(19 x 1 = 19) in the darkness until there was no
darkness.
Lo! It is these 2 forces of agreeable and 10 Yet, light must reflect; reflection has
disagreeable that have a direct influence a point in time and space,
on the "Will" of human beings, yet they 11 Thus the brightest of lights is
are but one force. ANU, A'LYUN merely a beam in supreme balancement,
A'L YUN EL, The Most High created 12 Thus light can never remove the
the agreeable Anunnagi from the light, darkness,
and the Jinn or the Anunnagi of the 13 But merely wear its garment and
728
CHAPTER SEVEN
EL HAAYUH RA WUH THE LIVING SOUL
!fablet7:1~-' Tablet 8:30
dream of its authority. Thus, you have THEALL.
the spark of life, the living. 12 Within the confines of these pages,
14 One of the first things which ANU, you shall embark upon the knowledge
The Source created was the quill. of The Mind,
15 And of the first things which ANU, 13 In which is working with the brain
who is, who is who he is, created, was and the nervous system.
the intellect, 14 Three out of your whole body and
16 And he commanded as he pleased. being.
17 He said: 15 The brain is one of the most
18 'By you I grant and by you I forbid, intricate of organs within itself,
19 By you I establish, and you I 16 And it was created by El Eloh, The
appoint'. Most High.
17 This knowledge which I am giving
Tablet Eight to you, has never before been taught to
6Jhe CEnosite (!){orta[ !Xan) you by any.
(19X3=57) 18 Remember, my dear Nuwaubian,
with Right Knowledge, you can receive
Lo! All of you children of Nuwaubu, Right Wisdom, and a Right
who have embarked upon the name Overstanding over all.
Nuwaubian, 19 This is the science of your way of
2 I, your Master Teacher, who, you life, Nuwaubu,
know as Nayya Malachi Zodoq 20 Which is the Millah of the
York-EI, have been sent to you to break Anunnagi, the Aluhum.
the spell. 21 Let me begin by giving you the
3 I am about to Impart upon your nature of the Humim,
mind, the mechanics of what you call 22 Who is the mortal man, the human
the master organ, or simply "the brain," being, known as the Enosites,
which works with the mind. 23 The children of Enos, the son of
4 Know that your mind was a special Seth, who is called in tones Sheth, and in
gift given to you by your ancestors, rhythm Shiyth, and his wife Aqlimiyah.
5 Whom I call your descendants, 24 Oh ye children of Enos, know that
6 For they came down to you from ye all have fell from being to supreme
above. being,
7 They are called Anunnagi, who are 25 To human being, to human,
the Aluhum, 26 To man, to mortal,
8 And Al Malaa'ikat, The Angelic 27 To mammal, don't fall any further,
Beings, my children.
9 The Ruler of which is Al Maluk VI 28 Study this small scroll.
Maluk, 29 When the enosites searches for
10 Who is AND, called El Eloh, or happiness, they invariably turn to
ANU, Allah and Yahuwa, or Theos, or external objects, and events for
God to many. satisfaction.
11 All within the EL KULUWM, 30 They merely think, "if I can just
729
CHAPTER SEVEN
EL HAAYUH RA WUH THE LIVING SOUL
Tablet 8:68
have that car", 47 But he/she lacks the necessary
31 Or "if I were just able to get that control of his or her own mind.
job," 48 In a sense, the mind is like a record
32 Or "if I only lived here or there, or laser disc.
then I would be happy." 49 It contains grooves, or impressions.
33 They have no perception of the fact, 50 These impressions are formed when
that the mind may be still, and at peace certain thought waves become habitual.
for a short time on attaining the desired 51 The benevolent example would be,
object, "if an Enosite passes a bakery and sees a
34 But eventually, the mind becomes chocolate cake in the window,
tired of its newly made toy, and seeks 52 "How delicious, the Enosite says; I
treasure elsewhere still in search of will buy that cake."
happiness. 53 If he or she ignores that thought
35 However, know this my child; each wave and turns his or her mind to
time the external objects fail to bring something else, then no pattern is
happiness, formed.
36 The Enosite may acquire new 54 However if he or she identifies with
material possessions, the thought,
37 A position with more responsibility, 55 The Enosite gives life to it.
money and a new dream home, 56 The Enosites buys the cake, looking
38 Being locked in person, place, and forward to enjoying it as dessert for that
things. evemng.
39 However, my child, there always 57 Now, suppose the enosite finds he
remains the same mind! or she must pass that same bakery every
40 However your mind is an elusive Wednesday and Friday.
animal to tame. 58 Each time the enosite goes by, he or
41 Many a theories exist as to how it she recalls that wonderful cake again,
works, yet the human process seems to 59 And he/she purchases another.
remain intangible. 60 Now ponder this: what was
42 Why does one so often find him or originally just a flash in the mind has
herself caught in the same frustration, become a force in his or her life.
and the same problems? 61 Grooves in the mind are not
43 It is said that this is a free society, necessarily negative.
but in truth, it is each Enosite's own 62 There can be grooves in the mind
desires, and emotions that blind the which are uplifting,
Enosite. 63 And then there are those which
44 Consider this enosite; a person who brings one down.
smokes cigarettes daily, claiming they 64 There must be a striving to develop
are determined to stop "tomorrow," love,
45 How many years has the enosite 65 Compassion,
been caught in this parade? 66 A sense of service,
46 The Enosite truly wants to be free 67 Cheerfulness,
of the habit, 68 Kindness,
730
CHAPTER SEVEN
EL HAAYUH RA WUH THE LIVING SOUL
Tablet 8:69 Tablet 10:.3
69 And many other qualities, 6 And let him, or his followers not into
70 Which not only make one's own life your hearts, for he and they would only
happy, lead you through the doors of misery.
71 But which radiates to others. 7 However, through the teachings of
72 Everyone wants to be his or her the Ancient Mystic Order Of
best. Melchizedek, also known as A.M.O.M,
73 Each person would like to think you can learn how to burn out the ego.
that he or she is perfect. 8 Through the journey of this Holy
74 Yet, despite these repeated Tablet, I will impart upon your minds
resolutions, every person finds out so the works of the ego.
many times that he/she is less than what 9 The ego, is the self-arrogating aspect
he or she would like to be. of the mind.
75 The cause of this predicament is the 10 The ego is the greatest obstacle to
"ego," or the ankee (":))1'\), which is in obtaining peace,
Aramic Hebrew, or Al That (.::.l..JI) in 11 For it is that which occupies the
Syriac Arabic, and ego (eyoo) in Greek. mind with whether we are better or
And as we say in Nuwaubic Thawut worse,
(O~')o(If .1i). 12 Possess more or less, and have
76 The ego, my child is the cause of all greater or lesser power than others.
bondage, and it is the chief barrier to the 13 The ego is attended by desire,
experience of reality. 14 Pride, anger, delusion, greed,
jealousy,
Tablet Nine 15 Lust, hatred, racism,
The Ego 16 And leadership.
(19Xl=19) 17 The ego is the most difficult aspect
of the mind to control,
Lo! Nuwaubians, one of the schools, 18 For its nature is such that it deludes
which I, your Master Teacher, known as even while one is striving to overcome
the Reformer, Al Mujaddid, Al it.
Mukhlus, Yaanuwn, Rabboni, Al 19 When the ego is subdued, energies
Imaam, and Melchizedek. I have many can then be utilized constructively for
names for the many cloaks I wear. I personal growth and the service of
must take you through, is the school of others.
the ego.
2 Know ye that, this is one of the Tablet Ten
hardest attribute to destroy. "The Power Of Thought"
3 This is the attribute that is carried out (19X3=57)
mostly by the evil reptilian one,
Sama'el, also known as Zuen, or The Lo! All of ye, Enosites projects some
Devil, kind of vibration to those around thee.
4 He who is the son of Shakhar and 2 Some are a pleasure to be with.
Mylitta. 3 They seem to have a certain energy
5 Reject him and his attributes, that they share with others.
731
CHAPTER SEVEN
EL HAAYUH RAWUH THE LIVING SOUL
Tablet 10:4 Tablet 10:31
4 Then there are those who are 22 Or they have misconceptions about
absorbed, by the negative and the it.
depressed, 23 They are like the farmer who
5 And they seem to actually draw moved to a house in the city,
energy out of people in their 24 And they live in darkness because he
enVlronment. or she did not know what those strange
6 The reason for this my child; is sockets in the walls were.
because; there is a power contained in 25 The light is there and available to
thought. all: John 1:5 states:
7 Know ye that it is very subtle, The light shineth in the darkness, but the
8 Yet, it does exist and it is extremely darkness comprehended it not"
"powerful. " 26 We need only to connect ourselves
9 Whether a person is aware of it or with the current and become a child of
not, the enosite is constantly light.
transmitting and receiving thoughts, 27 That literally means that "the light
10 This my child, is why people have force shine in the darkness and the
experiences of what you call ESP, or darkness has never been able to put it
(extra sensory perception) from time to out, or comprehend it".And again in
time. EI's Holy Garon, the 57th chapter, the
11 Some wish to call these experiences 28 verse, originally (94:28) in part it
coincidence, but they are not.! says:
12 Every thought has weight, shape, He will provide for you a light by which
size, form, color, quality, and power. ye shall walk (straight in your path). ..
13 For example, a spiritual thought has And also in Daniels the 1st degree, the
a blue color, when you combine yellow 22nd verse, which was given to our
and blue you get green, the green light. Prophet Daniel the son of Jarah and
14 While yet, a thought charged with Gebbar, where it says:
anger and hatred bears the color red. He reveals deep and secret things' he
15 A thought is like an object. know what is in the darkness, and light
16 Just as an apple can be given to your dwells with him.
friend, or taken back,
17 So also it is possible to give a useful "The Law Of Fate (Gadur)"
powerful thought to someone, and take
it back. 28 The law of fate, my child there is a
18 There is a power, an energy, into law in physics that states,
which each person can tap if the enosite 29 "For every action there is an equal
only knows it is available to them. opposite reaction."
19 This force inspires, encourages, 30 To express it popularly, it is said
reinforces, that what goes around, comes around."
20 And gives strength to all those who 31 Yashua Ha Mashiakh whom ye
seek to grow in a positive direction. Christians call Jesus, and ye
21 Many a enosites however, are Muhammadan call Isa, who is known
unaware of this resource, spiritually as Sananda taught,
732
CHAPTER SEVEN
EL HAAYUH RA WUH THE LIVING SOUL
Tablet 10:32 Tablet 11:13
32 These are all expressions of the law the 92nd chapter, the 79th verse in part:
of fate, of cause and effect. 57 An Enosite's life is his or her own
33 Whatever thought or deed comes responsibility.
from a person will be returned to the
enosne. Tablet Eleven
34 It may not come in the same form, "Health & Relaxation"
35 But sooner or later each person will (19X3=38)
confront the result of his or her own
actions. Lo! Oh my children,
36 These reactions are not always 2 What I must impart upon your minds
experienced immediately. is the importance of a healthy, mind,
37 Sometimes Enosite, body and soul, and a proper relaxation.
38 Reactions are not easily learned, Remember my child, the very words
39 And negative patterns may be healthy, and health begins with the
concentrated for many years. word heal. To heal one's self is step one.
40 A single lifetime my child, To heal one's mind will heal one's
41 May not be sufficient for one to whole body. And relaxation is simply to
obtain perfection. learn to relax.
42 Some people create a hell for 3 What ye must always remember is:
themselves. 4 By taking proper care of your
43 This is why some people may have physical body, you are protecting your
it hard; and others have it easy. inner spirit,
44 One healthy and another is crippled. 5 And by poisining your physical body,
45 One is cheerful and another is be it through drugs, alchohol,
depressed. 6 Cigarettes, junk food,
46 One extroverted, and the other is 7 Sugars, or salts, and I can go on,
introverted. One successful and the 8 You are doing serious harm to your
other unsuccessful. spirit, and it becomes weaker and
47 It is neither cruel fate, nor a distant weaker.
and unconcerned fate, 9 Through the teachings of the Ancient
48 That set the stage for these And Mystic Order Of Melchisedek,
situations, A.M.O.M,
49 But one's own fate, you. 10 You will be taught on how to
50 As revealed to our servant Ahmad, nourish your body, as well as your soul.
51 Who is called in tones Akhmad, 11 Know ye that, proper exercise,
And in rhythm Muhammad, proper breathing,
52 Who is the son of Abdullat and 12 Proper relaxation, proper diet, an
Amina, intake of much water, and positive
53 It is he who received El's Qur'aan thinking are the requisite attendant that
from the Anunnagi Aluhum Nusqu, lead to a healthy, dynamic, and effective
54 And he who bears the title Gabri'el, existence.
55 The son of Rasi'el and Zamma'el, 13 Proper relaxation is needed to
56 Where it states in the original order maintain mental, spiritual, and physical
733
CHAP"TERSEVEN
EL HAAYUH RA WUH THE LIVING SOUL
;rabletcl1 :1~ ,Tablet 12:9
health. such abundance,
14 Many of ye think that relaxation 32 On the average of 25 pounds per
involves leaving home for some exotic person, per year.
place, 33 They combine with each other to
15 Where the mind and body are literally poison the system.
ceaselessly pumped with stimulants and 34 The effects may not be felt for many
depressants; years.
16 And a full range of other damaging 35 This does not mean, that there is no
delights. need for modern medicine, yet the herb
17 True relaxation comes from of your own choice is much better.
removing the stimuli visual edible and 36 But often doctors are considered to
otherwise; have some form of absolute knowledge.
18 And tuning into the mner 37 Too often, frequent visits to the
awareness. local GP (general practitioners)
19 Like any piece of sturdy machinery, specialist, or psychologist are substituted
enosite's physical and mental bodies can for living a healthy life.
take quite a bit of abuse before giving 38 Most of the diseases of the mind and
any signs of protest. body, can be eliminated by following
20 Unfortunately, in western thinking the five basic points.
it has become a practice to ignore the
basic rules of health, Tablet Twelve
21 And the concept to think that a pill "Diet"
here or there will relieve symptoms; (19X5=95)
22 Will actually bring about well-being,
and quite the opposite is true. Lo! Thou should ponder on taking
23 Pain in the body is a warning, proper diet for thy self,
24 Like a red light on the instrument 2 Which ye can also learn through the
panel of a car. teachings of the Ancient Mystic Order
25 Taking this or that compound of Of Melchizedek,
chemicals to remove the symptoms is 3 Improper diet is another hindrance to
the same as taking a hammer and spiritual progress.
breaking the red light. 4 All foods have distinct energies.
26 It does nothing to solve the 5 Just as the physical body is formed
problem, from the gross physical portions of the
27 And in fact may make it worse, foods that are eaten.
28 While only giving the appearance of 6 So the mind is formed from the more
helping. subtle portions.
29 Many chemicals ingested are not 7 If the food is impure, the mind also
useful to the body, and cannot be becomes impure.
eliminated, 8 Cigarettes, liquor, narcotics, and fast
30 And are therefore merely stored. foods
31 The medicines accumulate, along 9 And too much meat are the most
with the food additives that are eaten in detrimental, in fact meat at all.
734
CHAPTER SEVEN
EL HAAYUH RAWUH THE LIVING SOUL
Tablet 12:10 Tablet 12:52
10 Meals should be simple, light, 31 Each of which have two parts.
11 And nutritious. 32 The body is 1. voluntary, 2.
12 Seafood, my child is healthy, involuntary,
however not in excess. 33 That which you control and that
13 Most people eat far more than is which takes control of itself.
necessary, 34 The mind: 1 good and 2 evil, which
14 Merely out of habit or for a sense of also try to take control.
gratification. 35 Many intakes are bad, although not
15 An immoderate diet is the cause of categorized as harmful foods,
the great majority of diseases, 36 These substances should be strictly
16 Which are encountered in modern avoided:
society. 37 Marijuana
17 The mind is always looking for an 38 Cigarettes
excuse to avoid discipline. 39 Alcohol, drugs
18 Ye must always listen to the inner 40 There is a growing awareness that
voice of the self. our health is directly affected by what
19 There is two sides to you. we eat.
20 One hundred and eighty degrees of 41 Almost any disease can be cured by
agreeable and 180 degrees of either a change in diet, or a short period
disagreeable. of fasting,
21 One percent is all that is needed to 42 And with no medication at all.
shift your emotion. 43 This is not only true of physical
22 One hundred and eighty one to the disorders,
left start the path of disagreeable action, 44 But of many mental difficulties as
or very agreeable. well.
23 You are in control. 45 It is particularly important that
24 Listen to the voice of agreeable pregnant mothers have this awareness,
things. 46 For too often they do not realize the
25 Rather than to the complaints of effect of their diet on the developing
the disagreeable mind. fetus.
26 What goes into the human body 47 Contrary to the popular concept, it
correlates directly to the efficiency with is not vegetarians who do not get
which the brain function. enough protein,
27 Recent studies show that certain red 48 But rather heavy meat-eaters who
food coloring creates hyperactivity in take in an excess of protein.
children, 49 "Animal protein contains a high
28 And that refined sugar can cause concentration of uric acid,
emotional instability, and this is what 50 Which is a nitrogen compound
most start their children on. similar to ammonia.
29 These are just two examples of the 51 It is not water soluble and it cannot
substance that are heedlessly consumed; be broken down by the liver.
30 Without overstanding the effect on 52 Thus, though a certain amount is
the body and mind. eliminated,
735
CHAPTER SEVEN
EL HAAYUH RA WUH THE LIVING SOUL
Tablet 12:53 Tablet 12:86
53 The greater portion of uric acid is the time it goes on the supermarket
deposited in the joints. shelf,
54 The results of this is referred to as 70 These plus the many other additives
arthritis. consumed by members of an
55 Hardening of the arteries and heart industrialized society,
disease are two of the most common 71 Collect in the body and they are
maladies in the western world, stored in the tissues.
56 Where the greatest amount of meat 72 Cancer occurs when the cells react
is consumed. to these excessive toxins in a sense,
57 The culprit, my child; IS 73 Mutating into cells, which
"cholesterol" which also cannot be reproduce uncontrollably.
eliminated from the body. 74 So much for the horrors of the meat
58 This forms fatty deposits along the industry.
walls of the heart and arteries, 75 There are several other interesting
59 And this gradually thickening until physical and spiritual reasons for not
they are clogged, and inflexible. eating meat.
60 The major source of cholesterol 76 One is that it takes four times as
comes from the hundreds of pounds of much grain to feed animals,
animal tissue and it's fats that each 77 Than for an enosite to consume it
person consumes each year. directly.
61 Heart disease, hardening of the 78 This raises a moral question in
arteries, and arthritis are common regard to sharing our resources with
infirmities, poorer people.
62 However the one that strikes the 79 Plants are the original source of
most fear in the hearts of westerners is energy for all living things,
cancer. 80 As they store the energy of shamash,
63 Many substances have been found to the sun through photosynthesis.
create cancer in animals, 81 A person who does not eat a lot of
64 However, results always seems to meat not only taxes nourishment from
indicate that the amount consumed by the original source,
the average person is insufficient to 82 But their diet is more economical
create cancer. with regards to cost and it's the best
65 What is not revealed is that the utilization of available land.
accumulation of these poisons over a 83 Sea food is very good for you, but
period of years does create cancer. that too can be taken in excess.
66 These substances have innumerable 84 Another more interesting fact is that
chemicals that are injected into animals. an Enosites' digestive system is not one
67 These increase weight to yield more of a carnivore.
dollars per animal. 85 His or her teeth are designed
68 Nitrites, food coloring, artificial through mutation, for biting and
hormones, mashing original vegetables.
69 And even arsenic are amongst the 86 But after so much ffilXmg now
chemicals contained in animal flesh by many, Nuwaubians have canine teeth
736
CHAPTER SEVEN
EL HAAYUH RAWUH THE LIVING SOUL
Tablet 1.2:86
for tearing flesh, divine intelligence.
87 Which is why an Enosite ages, 8 It exists as vibration.
tenderizes, and cooks his or her meat to 9 Just as there are waves of heat, light,
make it more eatable. electricity, and energy,
88 Diet also alters the person's very 10 There are also thought waves.
appearance, from hu-man to animal, as 11 Thought has tremendous power.
well as his/her nature. 12 Everyone experiences it to some
89 Meat eaters are much more violent. degree.
90 The human liver is proportionally 13 It could be used a thousand times
smaller than that of a meat-eating more effectively;
animal, 14 If one had a comprehensive
91 And it is not built to handle the overstanding of the working of thought
filtering of animal poisons. vibration,
92 Also the alimentary canal, which is 15 The techniques for controlling
short in carnivorous animals speeds them,
poisons through the body quickly, 16 And the method of transmitting
93 It is quite long in an enosite, as it is them to others at a distance,
in any vegetarian animal. 17 Which is called telepathy, tele-path.
94 Note the untruth that you need the path through the mind to mind.
meat, or that you will lose weight if you 18 One of your four higher senses.
don't eat meat. 19 By overstanding and realizing the
95 Herbivores are much larger than powers of the mind,
carnivorous animal. 20 One can see distant objects,
21 Hear distant sounds,
Tablet Thirteen 22 Send messages to any part of the
"Concentration" Ulllverse,
(19X3=57) 23 Heal people thousands of miles
away,
Lo! Concentration my child is the act 24 And move to distant places in no
or process of concentrating. time.
2 To concentrate is to focus, center, or 25 There is no limit to the power of the
to bring or direct one's mind toward a mind!
co=on center or objective. 26 Consider: When flowing loosely
3 Concentration is a very important over a wide area,
principle, 27 Every force in nature moves slowly
4 One that you should practice and try and with less power than if gathered in
to master, one mass and directed through a single
5 For contrary to the belief, that the art restricted outlet.
of concentration is simple, 28 Da=ed and accumulated, the once
6 Efficient concentration is not easily sluggish and leisurely flow of a river
achieved. rushes out with amazing force through
7 Your world, oh mortal; is the the stream.
materialization of the thought forms of 29 The warm rays of Shamash, which
737
CHAPTER SEVEN
EL HAAYUH RA WUH THE LIVING SOUL
Tablet 13:29 Tablet 14:5
you know as the sun, focused through a 46 What has once been cloudy and
magnifying glass becomes hot enough to hazy becomes clear and definite.
burn objects. 47 What has been difficult, complex,
30 Such is the power generated by the and confusing becomes easy.
concentration of force. 48 One is able to work with greater
31 This natural law is also applicable to efficiency,
an enosite in all branches of activities. 49 To turn out more work in less time,
32 Mental concentration is the fixing of 50 And to increase one's earning
the mind for an extended period of time capacity.
on one external point. 51 Concentration can also prevent or
33 There can be no concentration minimize the problems of senility.
without something on which the 52 With utmost concentrated attention
gathered rays of the mind can rest. the surgeon operates on his or her
34 It must be a single object or idea. patient.
35 People sometimes pride themselves 53 Deepest absorption marks the state
on being able to think of two things at of the technician, engineer, architect or
once. painter engaged in drawing the minute
36 The mind does not work this way! details of a plan, chart, or sketch in
37 Its oscillating waves are merely which accuracy is of the highest
bouncing back and forth with lighting importance.
velocity between the two ideas. 54 The same concentration is necessary
38 The mind can only do one thing at a on the spiritual path, where the
ume. aspiration must deal with the internal
39 Anyone who can imagine that a forces.
mundane chore such as dish washing, 55 For progress to be made, it must be
goes faster; developed to a very high degree.
40 If they are thinking of palm trees 56 Practice demands patience, will,
and a sunny beach are fooling untiring persistence, and regularity.
themselves. 57 There are no shortcuts along the
41 Their mental waves are moving spiritual path.
between the daydream and task at hand.
42 The attention actually given to the Tablet Fourteen
work is thus slowed down, because of "PleasureAnd The Mind"
the constant interruptions, (19x2=38)
43 And the hands slow down too.
44 How much better to keep the mind Lo! I, Your Master Teacher will speak
on one point and finish the job in half to you on pleasures.
the time. 2 Worldly pleasures intensify the desire
45 Everyone possesses the ability to for greater enjoyment.
concentrate to some degree. 3 The mind can never be satisfied,
4 No matter how many pleasures it is
Example: fed.
5 Emotions become dangerous, when
738
CHAPTER SEVEN
EL HAAYUH RAWUH THE LIVING SOUL
Tablet 14:5 Tablet 14:35
they become motion. 2) myself, 3) and 1.
6 It is these emotions that make you 24 These emotions lead to other
fight which leads to wars; emotions like fear and regret:
7 Emotions which lead to greed, which 25 A person with A.1.D.S. now
causes you to over eat and leads to realizes, I'm going to die,
diseases; 26 The person who is obese and has all
8 Or you eat yourself to obesity, or this fat around their heart realizes with
death. their added worry, aggravation, which
9 Emotions are which lead to your increases the chances of dying, say:
need and what you want; and sex which 27 ''I'm going to die," and emotions
leads to lust, luster. link into motion.
10 You are exceptionally apt to get 28 When you give into your emotion,
AIDS, if you let your emotions, be you give up a part of your divinity.
controlled by lust, or the luster of it 29 That means when you're upset by
make you go out and buy, or being a something,
sexual instrument to give you pleasure. 30 You are no longer in control of
11 Then you will be an AIDS victim, yourself,
12 Because the fact that you need a 31 And therefore you're under the rule
vibrator, shows you have a lack of of another.
self-control; 32 They can't stay out of your mind.
13 And if the opportunity arises for 33 However, you can be under, or in
you to have sex you'll take chances, control of your own divinity,
14 Not caring what the consequences 34 And surrender your divinity to
might be, even if it's possible death. another who is in authority. The saying
15 When you're emotional and calm is: Believe in your self, then they say
you're okay. believe in god. They told you who and
16 I'm not saying don't have feelings. what you are, in the scripture of our
17 Don't cry, or let your anger get you Apostle John, called in tones
into trouble, because you can't control Yowkhanan, and in rhythm Yuhanna,
your mouth. the 10th degree, the 34th verse, where it
18 When you are over emotional states:
sexually, you take chances you normally Jesus answerd them saying, "Is not
wouldn't and you will regret once you written in your law, I said, "You are
have AIDS, because you can't do Gods"?
anything about it. And again in the scripture, which was
19 When you're over emotional you received by our Prophet David, called in
can get into a fight, and have regrets, tones Dawiyd and in rhythm Dawud,
20 Or a person who is obese now, has the books of Psalms the 82nd degree, the
regrets that they're fat and say: 6th verse, where it states:
21 "I Wish I could lose weight." I said, "You are Gods, and all of you are
22 Like getting fat wasn't their children of the Most High. "
problem, from the beginning. 35 For instance when you humble
23 This is your own trinity: 1) me, yourself to someone,
739
CHAPTER SEVEN
EL HAA YUH RA WUH THE LIVING SOUL
Tablet 14:36 Tablet 16:6
36 You are surrendering your divinity 12 Which means to np out from the
to them; roots, to destroy.
37 But can regain it back.
38 It's not like once you lose your "The Mind
divinity that you can't regain it again. Best Friend: Worst Enemy"
You lose it within your free will. So you
can't earn it back when you will. Don't 13 One should not allow the mind to
mix humbleness up with submission. dissipate its energy on uselessly vain
They are not the same. No man knows thoughts,
less than the one who knows it all. 14 Worries, imagination, and fears.
One thing you cannot recycle is wasted
Tablet Fifteen thoughts and time.
"The More It Possesses, 15 By manipulating the mind, one is
The More It Wants. " able to bring it under control,
(19X1=19) 16 And compel it to concentrate its
powers.
Lo! Without knowing it, enosites are 17 However, one must not wrestle
exceedingly plagued by the insatiability with it. lost time is never returned.
of their own minds. Most humans are 18 Struggle only sets more mental
about as happy as they make up their waves into motion.
own minds to be. 19 The sum total of all the pleasures in
2 In order to remove this sort of the world is nothing compared to the
trouble, the craving for sensory bliss derived from meditation. Feed
stimulation must be removed. your mind meditations and doubt and
3 Once the mind has been stilled and idle time will starve to death.
concentrated, it no longer presses one to
seek further pleasures. Tablet Sixteen
4 The senses can be controlled through "Saving Energy"
reduction of wants, and activities. (19x1 = 19)
5 Dietary discipline is essential.
6 Furthermore, one should avoid Lo! To reduce the out flow waste of
undesirable company as well as mental energies,
stimulants and depressants. 2 The senses must be subjugated.
7 Television, cinemas, and newspapers, 3 One fourth of one's energy IS
which agitate the mind, should be diverted to digestion of food,
reduced and replaced with periods of 4 Which is often eaten for the pleasure
sitting in silence, and solitude. There is of the taste buds rather than for
really no right way to do wrong things. sustenance.
8 By witnessing and tempering desires 5 Additional mental and physical
and emotions, the qualities of egoism, energy is squandered in useless idle
9 Anger, talking.
10 Greed, lust, 6 Learn to have control of the tongue
11 And hatred are eradicated, my child;
740
CHAPTER SEVEN
EL HAAYUH RAWUH THE LIVING SOUL
Tablet 16:!
7 By observing silence for an hour or 5 One must concentrate on the work
two a day. and rigorously shut out all other
8 Our senses have been habitually thoughts.
overfed, 6 No work can be done successfully
9 And geared to gluttony. The greatest without calmness and concentration.
of our faults is to think we have none. 7 In this way the mind becomes
10 One should examine all worldly one-pointed.
habits 8 Failure is a stranger to work done
11 And curtail them sharply. with perfect attention.
9 When one sits for meditation, there
"Fasting Of The Mind" should be no thought of job related
work.
12 Fasting of the mind is: 10 When doing job related work,
13 When the thoughts are weaned from household chores never enter the mind.
attachment to the many fleeting 11 In training the mind to attend only
sensations that they feed upon. to the work at hand, there will also be a
14 The senses do not convey experience development of will and memory. Ye
without the cooperation of the mind. should keep in your memory, the
15 An agreeable exercise is to not allow importance of work.
the senses to come in contact with their 12 A person with an agreeable
object. concentration can accomplish a task in
16 For example, if certain mUSiC or half the time
T.V. programs are found to leave the 13 And with twice the accuracy that it
mind in an agitated state, would take the average person.
17 They should be eliminated. 14 It is easy to pay attention to what is
18 By withdrawing the mind, pleasant,
19 The senses are also withdrawn. 15 For the mind is naturally attracted
Remember if you don't care where to what pleases it.
you're life is going, then any road will 16 A beneficial exercise is to fix the
lead you there. attention on unpleasant task,
17 From which one you may have
Tablet Seventeen previously shrunk.
18 Under scrutiny, they become
Attention
interesting,
(19Xl=19) 19 And interest reduces the
unpleasantness. It's very lllce to be
Lo! In everyday situation, one should important. However it's more
develop the faculty of attention. important to be nice.
2 Concentration itself is a narrowing of
the field of attention. Tablet Eighteen
3 The entire attention is thrown into "From The Unreal To The Real"
whatever is being done. (19X3=57)
4 The individual becomes lost in the job
at hand. Lo! There are experiences, my child;
741
CHAPTER SEVEN
EL HAAYUH RAWUH THE LIVING SOUL
Tablet 18:1 Tablet 18:44
that cannot be described. 29 Then the fear of losing what one
2 Just as colors cannot be described to a never really possessed vanishes,
blind enosite. 30 Immortality is within reach.
3 However all ordinary experiences are remember real fear is the lack of true
limited by time, space, and the law of faith
cause and effect.
4 Normal awareness and overstanding "Ultimate Reality"
do not transcend these bounds.
5 Finite experience is measured in 31 My children, I have introduced you
terms of past, to the existence of the all, EL
6 Present KULUWM,
7 And future. 32 What some call quantum physics,
8 These concepts of time are illusory, 33 Know ye that EL KULUWM, THE
9 For they have no permanence. ALL alone is real. All Gods, be they
10 Immeasure small and fleeting, called Buddah, Khrisna, Isis, ANU,
11 The present cannot be grasped. Yehweh, Horus, Adonia, EI Eloh,
12 Both past and future are Amun-Ra, ANU, Khnum, Theos, Dios,
non-existent in the present, aba-Tala, Rab, Mazda, ALUHUM,
13 And therefore are unreal. Osiris, Allahuma, Supreme Being, Atun,
14 Ye live in a world of illusions. Creator, Sebet, Most High, Chango, are
15 With meditation comes freedom; all in The All.
16 Freedom from fear of death. 34 The world of illusion is unreal, idle
17 Most of ye mortals ponder that worship is un real. Idol worship is not
death is the end of existence, evil for no idol can be THE ALL.
18 However, in fact, death means only 35 The individual soul is eventually
the extinction of the present name and returned to THE ALL,
form. 36 For all things exist within THE
19 The greater the identification with ALL.
name and form, 37 From within THE ALL is where
20 The greater the fear. you came,
21 Living a righteous way of life 38 And within THE ALL is where you
induces detachment from name, will return.
22 And from form. 39 This ultimate reality is beyond the
23 It makes one aware of the ever reach of the limited intellect,
changing nature of the body, 40 And within the reach of the
24 And of all phenomenal existence. unlimited intellect and the knowable
25 In recognizing the ephemerality of it world,
all, 41 You must begin to overstand a new
26 One realizes the impossibility of physics,
holding on to anything, 42 Its called quantum physics.
27 Including ones cumbersome 43 Renunciation alone,
ego-identity. 44 The abandonment of all worldly
28 When this need to grasp disappears, attachments,
742
CHAPTER SEVEN
EL HAA YUH RA WUH THE LIVING SOUL
Tablet 18:45 Tablet 19:25
45 Can lead to knowledge of the limiting ideas in regard to oneself and
absolute. the universe.
46 This is achieved through a process of 3 Just as a container creates the illusion
negation of all worldly desires, that the space inside it is separate and
47 Identifications, qualification and smaller,
extensIOns. 4 So the mind creates its own walls,
48 The precepts of Tammuz, whom 5 And hence, the illusion of separation
some of you call Isa, or Yashua, from the self.
Sananda, Christ, Horus, Sonship, must 6 "Not this, not this," is a method of
be practiced, for you are a child of the analysis by negation or denial.
Most High EI who is in The All. 7 It is a means of approach.
49 To attain freedom one must engage 8 By finding out what a particular
in solid spiritual practice. subject is not like, one can move
50 His teachings must enter your towards an overstanding of what it is
bones, nerves, cells and interior like.
chambers of your heart. 9 Through this process of negation, one
51 Lip confession, and the praising of can approach an overstanding of real
his name, as Jesus is not only inadequate happiness;
and insufficient, it is sinful. 10 By realizing that it does not lie in
52 It is pure hypocrisy. wealth, power, fame,
53 We should become absolutely 11 Or any other object of worldly
fearless. pursuit.
54 This is life in reality. 12 Through negation of everything
55 No more words. no more talk. No that can be known via the senses,
more arguments, heated debates or 13 One exhausts the mental
discussions. No more study. No more modifications;
wandering. As he said I am in the father, 14 And he/she finds the answer within.
and the father is in me Oohn 14:10). You 15 Ultimately, direct experience is
say I am in THE ALL and THE ALL, is necessary,
in me. Become the christ. 16 For it is not a matter of intellectual
56 Live in truth. enter silence. there is overstanding.
peace. peace is silence. 17 An Enosite is not his or her house,
57 That's Nuwaubu, that's right 18 Nor is he or she, his or her job.
knowledge, which leads one to right 19 For these are subject to change,
wisdom, and a right overstanding. 20 But an Enosite remains the same.
21 It is useless to identify with clothing
Tablet Nineteen or hair style,
"Self' 22 Yet all are subject to this form of
(19x3=57) illusion from time to time.
23 The real you, which is sometimes
Lo! There are vanous methods for called the self is one's essential nature,
realizing the self. 24 Is neither body nor senses;
2 All are based on the removal of 25 The body and senses are mere
743
CHAPTER SEVEN
EL HAAYUH RA WUH THE LIVING SOUL
tI'ablet 19:25 Tablet 20:10
external qualities of the self. persuade one to stop watching it.
26 The serious spiritual person negates 51 It is such a powerful force, that it is
identification with all things of this capable of dragging the attention
world, which are not real. wherever it goes,
27 The Enosite negates the mind by 52 Unless extreme watchfulness is
saYlOg: practiced.
28 "I'm not this personality," 53 Many, many times it will divert the
29 I'm not these desires," attention from its focus.
30 ''I'm not these fears," 54 One must observe this with
31 Until eventually, all things within patience,
worldly experience are negated, 55 Then firmly return to the witness
32 Nothing remains but the self. state,
33 In this kind of meditation, union 56 Taking care not to fight the mind,
with the absolute is achieved by denial 57 But only to gently guide it.
of body,
34 Mind, Tablet Twenty
35 Name, El Eloh The Most High, is one
36 Form, (19X2=38)
37 Intellect,
38 Senses, Lo! I am in The All and The All is in
39 And all limiting adjuncts. me.
40 The true "I" remains, 2 Zodok Yashua stated, as recorded in
41 Which is absolute exIStence, the letters of Yuhaana Bar Zabadiy,
knowledge, bliss. whom ye call John son of Zebedee, the
42 One should observe the play of life 10th chapter the 30th verse:
as though he or she were watching a "[and the Fatherare one."
mOVie, 3 And again in the letters of Yuhanna
43 But again he does not identify with Oohn) the 14th chapter, the 9th verse:
it. "He that hath seen me, hath seen the
44 Whatever situations one Father".
experiences, his or her reaction should 4 There are no qualities in the universes
be, "I am not involved in this, I am only that are not in the human body.
watching it happen." 5 An atom is a complete replica of the
45 This entails introspection, solar system,
46 And close awareness of the mental 6 With electrons encircling a nucleus
waves. just as planets revolve around Shamash,
47 The mind does not want to be your sun.
watched, 7 The atom is a microcosm, small;
48 And will soon slow down its 8 And everything that is happening in
activities, the microcosms of the human body;
49 But it does not give up without a 9 Is also occurring in Tiamat, called
struggle. also orb, Ereth, Terra, Eridu, and Ard,
50 In many ways it will deceive and 10 Which ye mortals call the Planet
744
CHAPTER SEVEN
EL HAAYUH RA WUH THE LIVING SOUL
:tablet 20:10 Tablet 21:12
Earth; the journey is shot. it's within itself.
11 And in the universe. 35 Being a part of The All is being The
12 Individual cosmic creation and All.
destruction are taking place all the time. 36 You can't take from The All, for
13 Instead of identifying with the where would you put it?
individual self, 37 You can't add to The All, for where
14 Which is only a tiny fraction of the would you get it from?
universal scheme, 38 So all gods deities, statues, images,
15 One can find his or her larger idols, and desires to be, is in The All.
identity by merging with the kosmos
itself. Tablet Twenty One
16 Making him or her a kosmosan. "Anu Is Oneness"
17 It is matter in its most subtle state. (19X2=38)
18 Before Shamash, the sun and
Tiamat, the Planet Earth came into Lo! Oh ye Enosites, ponder on this
eXlstence, thought:
19 They were gas molecules, 2 A close look at these elements which
20 And before evolving lOto the ye take for granted leaves one in awe of
molecular state, the guiding cosmic intelligence.
21 They existed in the etheric or 3 Water, H20 for instance, is made up
energy state. of two hydrogen atoms and one oxygen
22 The water molecule is composed of atom.
the atoms of hydrogen and oxygen. 4 When hydrogen by it self comes into
23 When atoms were smashed in the contact with fire, it reacts with an
cyclotron, explosion.
24 It was discovered that this was not 5 oxygen reacts with fire to make it
the end of matter. burn more fiercely.
25 Regardless to what extent scientists 6 Yet in combination, as water, they
subdivide atoms, will quench fire and cool off the body.
26 They continue to find smaller as 7 If one professes of having any
quarks, intelligence at all, he or she must ask
27 And smaller particles as bi-abs. him or herself, "what is the source of
28 If Tiamat, the Planet Earth this intricate engineering?"
29 And Shamash, The Sun were 8 Only an intelligent power is capable
suddenly blown to pieces, of such creation.
30 The matter would revert to energy. 9 El Eloh, The Most High, also called
31 Being called nothing less than, solid, Anu, Al Aliyu, Yahuwa, and Anu.
liquid, gas. 10 All life is interconnected.
32 Beyond these three is a state of 11 Animals breathe in oxygen, and
nothingness or ether. they are the bi-product of plants, and
33 Ultimately it would return to THE they exhale carbon dioxide.
ALL. 12 In their bodies the oxygen combines
34 Being yet still a part of THE ALL, with glucose,
745
CHAPTER SEVEN
.."L HAAYUH RA WUH
13 To produce energy for vanous 34 These same laws cause whole solar
bodily functions. systems,
14 Plants take in carbon dioxide, and 35 Indeed even galaxies, to Hurdle
they release oxygen into the air which is through space at tremendous speed- all
then used by animals. in perfect coordination.
15 They take nutrients from the soil 36 These laws cannot have accidentally
and use the sunlight for photosynthesis. come about without an originating
16 An Enosite eats the plants for cause.
nourishment and when he or she dies, 37 Only a guiding intelligence could be
17 His or her body is returned to responsible.
Tiamat (the Planet Earth) to the Adama, 38 El £loh, The Most High is the
of the ground, where it becomes food source? All is in The All. The All is not
for the plants. an it, a he or a she, The All is.
18 This is but one small example of the
complicated and interdependent Tablet Twenty Two
relationships that exist among all things. El Khalug: "The Creator"
19 It hardly seems possible that such a (19X10= 190)
world could have been created by an
accident of n'?-ture. Lo! If someone were to ask, why
20 Relationships like this exist Yahuwa El Eloh, El Khalug, he who is
throughout the Kosmos. the source, The Creator is one,
21 Consider the size of the universe. 2 He or she might answer that if there
22 It is impossible that these miracles were creators, Aluhum, or Allahuma for
occur only on Tiamat, the Planet Earth. this incident on eanh,
23 How many suns with planets can 3 One could not always design his
there be in this galaxy, creation like the other,
24 And how many galaxies can there 4 Neither would they go by the same
be? principles.
25 How large is this universe? 5 So we have a creator from many
26 Its size cannot be imagined, creators, 24 in the garden in Eden. 12
27 Nor can the number of planets agreeable, 12 disagreeable, give you will.
capable of supponing life be counted. 6 £1 Eloh from the aluhum.
28 Yet there are those known in orion 7 In order for one to preside over it,
to have life, they would be necessary for the other to
29 And from Rizq the 8th planet in perish.
illyuwn the 19th galaxy, 8 In this state, or step down to his or
30 From which I come fonh to you, her leadership making him a supreme.
31 By way of a markabah, "a divine Al Malik, the king, or Al Malik L
light", vehicle also called a sham. Mulki, the king of kings. The angel over
32 There are physical laws which cause all angels. He who appointed the 7 arch
the planets to rotate, angelic beings, the Al Malaaikat or
33 And to revolve around Shamash, the Malakuwt. He El Eloh is a being as
sun in cenain precise ways. ANU. He Is Allahu Al Aziym to the
746
CHAPTER SEVEN
EL HAAYUH RAWUH THE LIVING SOUL
Tablet 22:8 Tablet 22:43
Muslims, ANU every day.
the supreme. the supreme being. 33 So you muhammad, say in the
9 The will of one or the other must second chapter, of El's Qur'aan Koran
manifest the wishes of both or of neither 2:87, originally chapter 87, the 163rd
one would not be possible; verse:
10 And this would be a sign of And Ilaahumkum (your El/Allah)
frustration. 'Source', is waahidun 'one' Ilaahun
11 And obviously he or she who is (El/Allah source'. No Ilaaha (Allah/EI)
responsible for the intricate creation of 'source'would exist if he (Hu- the Creative
all things of this cycle of refilling and force of Will), didn't create him; Huwa is
replenishing the eanh is beyond Al Rahmaan 'The Yielder', Al Rahiym
frustration, 'TheMerciful'.
12 And alone in his power, as Yahuwa 34 Don't make for him any partners.
or Y.H.W.H. one of the Yahwehans, a 35 You say you shall have no other
aluhum. gods before me (EI' s Torah to Mosheh,
13 Only The All is the absolute. also called Moses, Exodus 20:3).
14 And all creators are in THE ALL, You are to have no Akhair 'other'
15 Your anu, Rab Eloheem exceptme.
16 Jesus, Horus, Tammuz, 36 I Am a jealous God (EI's Torah to
17 Yahweh, Jehovah, Mosheh also called Moses, Exodus
18 God, Dios, 34:14).
19 Buddah, Confucius, For you will Shawkhaw 'prostrate' to no
20 Brahma, Akhair 'other' El: For a Yahuwa (a
21 Shiva, Brahma, Vishnu, Yahuwa not The Yahuwa), who is
22 Thehos, Qawnaw Jealous' for his name is
23 Tammuz, Qawnaw JealousEl:
24 Baal, Adonia, 37 That means there is more then one.
25 Om, Osiris, 38 And you're not to use but one.
26 And all the others, are in The All. 39 If you are a Muslim you use AND
27 As it stands, the universe is a very or Rab.
measured place; 39 If you are a Hebrew or Israelite or
28 Where every thing fits within its Jew you use Yahweh or Aluhum or
particular pattern, Adonai or Ha-shem.
29 And in the design of all things is an 40 And if you are a Buddhist you use
obvious unity; Buddah.
30 that could not be possible if be more 41 But if you're one deity, yet all are in
than one creator took responsibility for The All.
all creation. Each creator is assigned by 42 All religions and their one god each
The All, to be the one creator, or are in The All ...
creators with one head as the angel's 43 Therefore, all sincere spiritual and
with one deity about them all. righteous people know, with strong
31 For there is life beyond eanh, conviction, that the creator is power,
32 And new forms being discovered has no associates in that power. So he is
747
CHAPTER SEVEN
EL HAAYUH RA WUH THE LIVING SOUL
called the most powerful, the most which could neither help nor harm
merciful, the most gracious. To be the him.
most of anything means their other anu 58 The appointed one who appointed
is Akbar, or as they say the greatest. and anointed Tarnmuz, who is Horus,
Then he is greater than others like and Yashua, Oesus).
himself. 59 In the depth of ignorance and
44 Everything inside of the all 1S a backwardness, people sought help from
servant. objects made by their own hands.
45 Has no equal, no consorts, & no Khnum, creator of the Ka which yields
partners. the ba and Akh.
46 Because all is in The All. 60 An Enosite wanted to reduce the
47 You can't take from it, and you creator to his or her own level.
can't add to it. 61 But how could an object or an
48 The All has neither beginning nor enosite be responsible for all of creation?
end. 62 So to assert that an enosite was
49 The All is. responsible,
50 The All has always existed and will 63 Or that the universe accidentally
exist. Becasue The All is outside of came into being,
existance. All exists in The All. The out 64 This thrives on the absence of logic,
is outside time, for time exist in The All. and the abundance of ignorance.
The All did not begin. The All can not 65 The Aluhum by permission of El
end. AND is the beginning, Al Awul, Eloh The Most High-The Fashioner
and AND is the ending, El Aakhur. The gave an electric charge to the protons
Alpha and the Omega. If you are the and electrons,
beginning, you have a beginning, if you 66 He designed the minute solar system
are the ending then you have an ending. of the atom like the one in which we
THE ALL is without beginning, or live,
ending. 67 Seventy six trillion years ago,
51 The originator of things we see and 68 Gave light its speed, (186,272 feet
do not see- per second),
52 The breath that sustains all creation. 69 Put a barrier around sound 1100 feet
presence in all. per second,
53 El Eloh, AND, The Most High is 70 Blessed the golden sun (Ra) with
the only reality. And he too is in The enough mass to create the gravitation
All. that keeps the heavenly bodies of this
54 Everything else is mere illusion. solar system orbiting properly.
55 "He is one", he is The One, El 71 El Eloh, The Most High is The
Ahud, has been the cry of every news Fashioner.
bearers (prophet), 72 There's a reason why 75% percent
56 For an Enosite had the tendency to of the planet Earth and 70% of the
stray from El Eloh The Most High's human body consist of water.
guidance our heavenly father, 73 The Creator put that balance there,
57 And seek the protection of those can you begin to overstand it?
748
CHAPTER SEVEN
EL HAAYUH RA WUH THE LIVING SOUL
Tablet 22:74 Ta,blet 22:127
74 When the oceans of the world all 101 And where is it going?
come rushing towards the shore, 102 The mystery of water is that it's
75 Who synchronizes it? always going home - to water!
76 If the worlds water ways were to 103 Water never stays anywhere water
cease moving, how would the fish is not.
breathe? 104 If I put it on the ground it will
77 E1 Eloh - The Fashioner, started evaporate or seep into the ground,
the water moving and it has yet to stop 105 Seeking out or seeping,
on its journey home. water is always 106 It is always going home to water.
moving towards larger masses of water. 107 It is pumping out of a source,
78 I could tell you something that 108 Looking for the source of water.
would be real fascinating but it's very 109 Look at it in a test tube.
simple; 110 Leave it for 100 years.
79 One thing that's unique: 111 It will constantly be on the move,
80 Water is unique. 112 But it will eventually go back
81 Let me tell you something unique home to water!
about water. 113 The molecule turned inside out.
82 Water IS a symbol of 114 Thus the restless soul of a human
personification. being is 3/4 water.
83 It is in the atmosphere; you don't 115 Your brain, the blood, the
see it's water vapor. breathing,
84 It goes from what is considered 116 The digestive system, the
invisible - a vapor, circulatory system,
85 To a liquid, 117 The respiratory system, urine,
86 To a solid- light, pulse, blood;
87 To ice, 118 This is the restlessness of the
88 To hot ice, human being.
89 To a gas. 119 You see, there's only one real thing
90 Ask yourself what makes up water? in existence, change!
91 You're trying to think of an answer, 120 The only thing constantly
92 In order to look like you know changing is water.
something. 121 And where is the home of water?
93 You forgot, I said I wanted to tell 122 I told you at the beginning home
you something. is the vicious cycle.
94 See it's the obvious. 123 Water is pumping out of a source,
95 The obvious abstract. looking for the source of water!
96 Water IS a symbol of 124 You used to know these things.
personification. 125 When you had your barathary
97 Its unseen. gland you knew these facts;
98 You don't see it. 126 This just shows goes to how out of
99 Then there's vapor, steam, touch you all are.
condensation, over frozen hot ice. 127 The barathary gland resided inside
100 Where did it come from, the hippocampus area of the brain,
749
CHAPTER SEVEN
EL HAAYUH RA WUH THE LIVING SOUL
Tablet 22:128 Tablet 22:165
128 Which IS a cavity of the 148 Which is what happened when the
cerebellum. barathary gland was removed.
129 The cerebellum is located at the 149 When you get back your power,
lower part of the brain and is attached to we will have to show you how to use it.
the brain stem. 150 But we have to control it.
130 The barathary gland has a 151 You have to prove your sincerity,
connection with the appendix, and the before it is returned to you, otherwise
tonsils. you may misuse it.
131 The hippocampus is the tissue 152 The barathary gland will be
which held the barathary gland. reinserted into those persons worthy of
132 When it was once inside Kadmon returning home when the Aluhum
(Zakar, Adam's) the grandfather of Enos comes for them.
brain. 153 August 12, 2003 to June 26, 2030
133 Although conscious perception A.D. and watch for May 5, 2,000 A.D.
does not occur in the cerebellum this is for the alignment.
the part of the brain that is responsible 154 When this gland is reinserted, it
for hallucinations. will not be in the hippocampus part of
134 Also cerebella reaction are the brain this time,
unconscIOUS, 155 But in the lower chin referred to as
135 Meaning you are unaware that it the submental area meaning the •.sub" or
happened, "lower", and mental that which reacts
136 And that's why even though the with the mind.
barathary gland is missing, 156 Remember, Enosite! El Eloh is
137 Portions of the gland were left on himself.
the nerves endings; 157 If he wills, he can destroy this
138 Because total removal would have entire galaxy in a moment,
damaged the nerve. 158 And if he wills, he can recreate it in
139 From the cerebellum. an instant.
140 You had seven senses, see, feel, 159 Nothing is too difficult for him.
hear, taste, smell, clairvoyance, 160 For this has already happened.
telepathy. 161 An individual should observe and
141 Humans do not have the 4 higher stand awed by the many wonders that El
senses: Eloh has fashioned;
142 Mind perception (intuition), 162 And because the Aluhum was
143 Mental communication (telepathy), procreated,
144 Object reading (psychometry), 163 He or she has to acknowledge their
145 And clair sight - to see in other (Eloheems) greatness,
dimensions (clairvoyance). 164 An Enosite has to submit to the
146 But with the removal of your supremacy of the ones who pro-created
barathary gland you lost access to the them.
Aluhum, then you became Enosites. 165 Final analysis: Sir Isaac Newton,
147 An Enosite, a "human being" is a the British scientist once had a skillful
forgetful being, mechanic who made him a miniature
750
CHAPTER SEVEN
EL HAAYUH RA WUH THE LIVING SOUL
Tablet 22:165 Tablet 23:5
replica of this solar system, like to know who he or she is,"
166 With balls representing the planets, 185 Laying his book aside, Newton
geared together by cogs and belts so they arose and laid a hand on his friend's
would move in harmony when cranked. shoulder,
167 Later, Newton was visited by a 186 "This thing is but a weak imitation
scientist friend who did not believe in of a much grander system whose laws
the all! you know,
168 Their conversation is related in the 187 And I am not able to convince you
Minnesota technology: that this mere toy is without a designer
169 One day, as Newton sat reading in and maker;
his study, with his mechanism, on a 188 Yet you profess to believe that
large table near him, his infidel friend the original from which the design is
stepped-in. taken has come into being without
170 Scientist that he or she was, he or either designer or maker!
she recognized at a glance what was 189 Now tell me by what sort of
before him. reasoning do you reach such an
171 Stepping up to it, he or she slowly incongruous conclusion?"
turned the crank, 190 Echo the word of all the news
172 And with the undisguised bearers, wise men (astronomers), sages
admiration he watched the heavenly and saints. Nothing would exist except
bodies all move in their relatively speed by way of THE ALL!)
in their orbit.
173 Standing off a few feet he or she Tablet Twenty Three
exclaimed, "Freedom- Reality - Truth"
174 "My! what an exquisite thing this (19X5=95)
is! who made it?"
175 Without looking up from his book, La! In their subtle or pure form, the
Newton answered, nobody." five basic elements combine in definite
176 Quickly turning to Newton, the proportions to form gross elements.
infidel said, 2 The existence of Tiamat, or Qi, The
177 "Evidently you did not understand Planet which ye call Earth depends,
my question." upon these gross elements.
178 I asked, "who made this?" 3 While this view may not seem to
179 Looking now, Newton solemnly correspond exactly with modern
assured that nobody made it, science, by following the essence of the
180 But that the aggregation of matter thought behind it,
so much admired had just happened to 4 One gains insight into the intricate
assume the form it was in. relationship between matter, the
181 But the astonished infidel replied physical plane, and the spirit, and
with some heat, spiritual plane.
182 "You must think I am a fool", 5 According to the doctrine of
183 Of course somebody made it, quintuplication, each gross element is
184 And he or she is a genius, and I'd made up of one half of its corresponding
751
CHAPTER SEVEN
EL HAAYUH RA WUH THE LIVING SOUL
Tablet 23:5 Tablet 23:46
pure element, 27 Which belongs to the space of the
6 And 1/8th of each of the 4 other hean. remember ether is nine to the
subtle elements. the plane of force in ninth power of nine. containing all.
manifestation at this level. Both agreeable and disagreeable. Good
7 An example of this can be seen and evil.
clearly in the chan for gross eanh; 28 Grief is the chief pan of ether and so
8 In which the eanh is composed of is happiness,
subtle eanh, 29 For which, grieving the body feels
9 And one 1/8th each is of subtle ether, like empty space.
10 Subtle air, 30 Desire is fleeting like the wind,
11 Subtle water, and subtle fire. 31 Therefore, it belongs to that pan of
12 It can be seen that each element air found in ether.
when quintuplicated, is not pure, 32 When anger arises, the body
13 But contains a ponion of each of the becomes hot.
other elements. Quintuplicated as 33 Anger belongs to that part of fire
defined by the American Heritage found in quintuplicated ether.
Dictionary means: "Multiplied by five; 34 Delusions is as pervasive as water
fivefold. 2. Being the fifth of a set of five 35 And it belongs to that portion of
identical copies. -Quin·tu·pli·cate n. 1. water found in ether.
One of a set of five identical things. 2. A 36 Finally, when we are frozen with
set of five copies. from [Latin quintus, fear, the body becomes inanimate and
fifth; statue-like:
14 Each quintuplicated element 37 Thus, fear belongs to the eanh
produces a special effect according to its principle.
predominance. 38 The remaining twenty propenies
15 Each contains qualities of the others, can be overstood in a similar manner.
16 And has a panicular function in 39 Although the emotions are actually
nature and an Enosite. attributes of the spiritual body they are
17 Funher, each of these elements has treated as if they belonged to the
five propenies. physical body,
18 These propenies are based upon the 40 For this is where their influences are
interaction of the subtle elements within directly perceptible.
the gross elements, 41 Because the emotions belong to the
19 And there is a total 25 in number. ether ponion of the quintuplicated
20 In order to better overstand this, let elements, they cannot be the self, which
us examine the properties associated breeds selfishness.
with quintuplicated ether. 42 They are negated and identification
21 The 5 properties of ether are grief, with them is not possible.
22 Desire, 43 Say, "I am not these emotions.
23 Anger, 44 1 am not this body.
24 Delusion, 45 1 am not these actions.
25 And fear, 46 1 am above, observing, controlling
26 Which are all generated in the ether, witnessing.
752
CHAPTER SEVEN
EL HAAYUH RAWUH THE LIVING SOUL
Tablet 23:47 Tablet 23:88
47 Abandon the idea of I-Ness and don't need things to be happy.
my-ness, and the identity with the 67 By negating the idea of
imperishable (atom) you, possessiveness, and attachment to its
48 Which is entirely different from the illusory qualities,
five elements. 68 One can achieve emancipation,
49 Which is the knower, seer, (Ra) and freedom.
witness of all these products. 69 Ignorance is responsible for all
50 The physical body is reduced to misunderstanding
nothing, as it is analyzed and all 70 And for and dissention.
temporary qualities are removed. 71 Only true spiritual aspirants can
51 It is merely a product of the 5 transcend it by long, hard discipline
elements, and there are 25 combinations. 72 And by practice.
52 Modern scientists and doctors only 73 Because of ignorance, the common
overstand the gross attributes of the Enosite could not overstand.
body. 74 "You shall know the truth and the
53 The 5 elements and 25 properties are truth shall make you free Gohn 8:32)."
mere limiting adjuncts. Ka and Ba 75 When you hear the statement:
produces the Akh. 76 "I and my father are one,"
54 When the body is stripped of them 77 It meant by eliminating body, the
(Amun), name,
55 That which remains is you, (or the 78 And external qualifications,
self (aten). 79 We would eventually merge with
56 One must learn not to identify with the source,
these quintuplicated elements that make 80 From which we came, The All.
up the 5 sheaths. 81 For if you look at what's called your
57 The body is fictitious play of five senses, which are:
illusion and ignorance. 82 See, hear taste, smell and feel, you
58 Attachment to it is bondage, would eliminate most by a good look at
excepting the principle of see, hear, them.
taste, smell, and feel is illusion. 83 To taste things, must touch your
59 There is more to it than that. taste buds.
60 You must overcome the 3 laws of 84 To smell things, must touch your
confinement, to the spell of ignorance. olfactory nerve in your upper passage of
61 Person, places and things. your nose.
62 These three bind your innerself to 85 To see light, must touch the optic
the outer world, nerve.
63 The world that's your bigger body 86 To hear sound waves, must touch
call ecology. the auditory nerve, to feel is, to touch
64 The surrounding bind the deity, the nerve fibers,
you, 87 Which carry them as impulses to
65 But what you think you want and your spinal cord, then to your brain.
need, 88 So you see here, 5 become 1. You
66 And all you need is to know you can become 1 thing.
753
CHAPTER SEVEN
EL HAAYUH RAWUH THE LIVING SOUL
Tablet 23:89 Tablet 24:33
89 Places are things and things exists. taken into account.
and existance must be felt. 13 The statement, "the house is on the
90 It all is an illusion. river" it does not mean that there is a
91 The 7th plane, is the doorway to house on the surface of the river,
The All. 14 But on the bank of the river.
92 The highest plane. 15 The direct meaning of a flowing
93 Many assumed that these words river is discarded,
applied only to Yashua Oesus), 16 And the implied meaning "on the
94 And not to themselves. bank is substituted.
95 Very few overstood his meaning. 17 Although the river and its bank are
quite different things,
Tablet Twenty Four 18 One being water and the other
"That Thou Art" planet earth,
(19X4=76) 19 There is a spatial proximity which
creates a relationship.
Lo! Oh, Ye Humim, blessed children 20 The implied meaning is based on the
of the aluhum, don't thou knowest that direct meaning,
a word and its meaning are linked by a 21 Which is then discarded.
thought wave. 22 Sometimes both the direct and
2 When the word "fire: is pronounced, implied meaning is operative.
the corresponding mind wave is 23 Imagine if an Enosite is at a horse
energized and there is visualization of show and asked,
that same concept. 24 "Which horse is jumping?"
3 The reverse also takes place. 25 He or she might receive the reply,
4 When one sees a fire, the mental "the white one is jumping."
image gives rise to the corresponding 26 A color cannot jump,
verbal utterance, "fire". 27 However in this case, the direct
4 This relationship between word and meaning "white" refers to the implied
meaning can be simple or complex. meaning "horse,"
5 It is simple when it generates the 28 Both of which are relevant to the
words primary meaning. sentence.
6 "The sun is hot." 29 The whole is understood to mean,
7 If a child is asked to draw a leaf, he or "the white horse is jumping."
she copies it from nature, 30 Sometimes a portion of the direct
8 But an artist will draw it indirectly. meaning is retained, and a portion is
9 There are indirect relationships discarded.
between words and meanings. 31 Assume that ten years ago a certain
10 In the statement, "it is hot today," singer, Billy Paul lived in Philadelphia,
this implied the meaning "is that the sun 32 And was last seen by a friend at
is hot". radio city music hall.
11 Sometimes the direct meaning of a 33 Now imagine that this same friend
word is dispensed with, sees him, 10 years later, as a wino in
12 And only the implied meaning is Atlanta, Georgia.
754
CHAPTER SEVEN
EL HAAYUH RAWUH THE LIVING SOUL
Tablet. 24:34 Tablet 24:73
34 He says, "this is that same, Billy both, and it stands as the implied
Paul." meanmg.
35 There is a certain discrepancy in this 51 "That thou art" can be overstood
statement, only in light of this kind of reasoning.
36 For the word "this" refers to the 52 "That thou art" does not refer to the
singer Billy Paul as he was known direct meaning of the body,
before. 53 Name,
37 It is associated with the idea of a 54 Form,
successful professional person, dressed in 55 Clothes,
a suit and separated in time and space by 56 Location,
10 years, and 1000 miles. 57 Status, time, and place are
38 Certain elements are contradictory eliminated.
and they must be eliminated. 58 Note: Even benevolence,
39 A successful singer is not an agreeableness, or goodness is binding,
unemployed wino. 59 Chains may be made of gold or iron,
40 Atlanta, Georgia is not Philadelphia, 60 Nonetheless they are chains.
41 And the streets of Atlanta, Georgia 61 Most people misunderstood the
are not the radio city music hall, which body to their self.
is in New York City. 62 They cannot overstand "that thou
42 Also, the period of 10 years cannot art,1!
be equated with the time at which the 63 Because they lack the patience to
statement was made. consider deeply the significance of the
43 In the statement, "this is that Billy words.
Paul" only a portion of the direct 64 Words are double-edged weapons.
meaning of "this" and "that" is retained. 65 If mis-understood, they will be
44 The contradictory factors of time, detrimental to one's progress;
space and external appearance are 66 Properly overstood they can carry
eliminated, one across the depth of ignorance.
45 While Billy Paul himself, the 67 The significance of "that thou art"
person, remams. can only be grasped after a long,
46 It is only the idea of a Mr. Billy Paul 68 Detailed and careful consideration.
free of impermanent qualities which is 69 Then it will be apparent that an
non-contradictory . enosite was made in the creator's image,
47 Only after the mind has gone 70 It does not merely mean that El
through this complicated process, which Eloh The Most High resembles a human
it does in a flash can this "Billy Paul" be being.
identified with "that Billy Paul." 71 For he also created the animal,
48 After this Billy Paul" identifies with birds, fish, and in whose image are they?
"that Billy Paul." 72 Being men was the only thing
49 After the opposing associations of created that was not called good,
name and form have been set aside, this 73 And aluhum saw that, light, day,
is what remains. night, sea, animal are all good, but not
50 Billy Paul, the person is common to man, why? If he is in the Aluhum's
755
CHAPTER SEVEN
EL HAAYUH RA WUH THE LIVING SOUL
Ta1>1~t24:7,a. Tablet 25:32
image and likeness why is it not said of 12 And they must not be equated with
his creation? divine love,
74 And Aluhum saw that it was good, 13 Which manifest as peace and joy.
because it was not created good. You 14 The lower emotions are not
must become good. suppressed,
75 But also, one must look into an 15 However, but they are utilized and
Enosite, and realize the creator's nature sublimated.
is enshrined therein. 16 Without emotions there is no love,
76 The body is a temple. The head is 17 And without love one cannot
the dome. The heart is the altar. The approach that infinite love that is.
emotions are the religion. The soul is 18 A child of the ALUHUM
the preacher of the word of The Most recognizes that both love and hate are
High. You should be a word of truth. the two most powerful driving forces in
An abode of health and happiness. life:
19 And that both emotions are healthy
Tablet Twenty Five and essential to life,
"Love" 20 And to possess only one love or
(19x2=38) hate,
21 And to be deprived of the other is to
Lo! My child, true religion consist of be crippled as a bird with only one
more than ritualistic observances, baths, Wing.
and pilgrimages, but in loving. 22 But to hate another Enosite, is to
2 Kosmic love all-embracing and all hate yourself, and that to is fair, for
inclusive. there is times when you hate what you
3 In the presence of pure love all have done, or done things you hate to
distinctions and differences, do.
4 As well as all hatred, racism jealousy, 23 A child of the ALUHUM realizes
egoism are dispelled just as dirtiness is that both love and hate in order to be
dispelled by the cleanliness. constructive, they must be directed in
5 There is no knowledge higher than the proper channels.
love. 24 To do otherwise is destructive and
6 There is no treasure higher than love, suicidal.
because love is truth, love is El Eloh The 25 I love peace,
Most High. 26 I hate war.
7 One must strive to convert ones 27 I love happiness,
emotion into unconditional love for El 28 I hate sadness.
Eloh the most high, 29 I love those who hate me.
8 Which is neither binding nor selfish. 30 A child of the aluhum therefore
9 The emotions, when channeled makes a careful distinction between his
properly can be used to attain freedom. or her loved ones,
10 One should transmute the lower 31 And his or her enemies.
emotions into unconditional emotions. 32 Through the higher emotions and
11 Emotions are weaknesses, the devotee reacts out to the divine,
756
CHAPTER SEVEN
EL HAAYUH RA WUH THE LIVING SOUL
Tablet 25:33 Tablet 26:32
33 With purification the receptive heart 15 When warned of the poisons it
he receives the continual flow of divine contains,
love. 16 The reaction is to disregard the
34 The barrier between the individual warning, and you find some excuse, and
soul and the supreme soul is the ego, and you eat it anyway.
that is the ever present enemy. 17 However, the self, which is pure
35 It manifest as: feeling of separation. consciousness, that is beyond the mind,
36 Through purification one does away 18 Which is read from the mental, it is
with this feeling of separation, the witness of all that is perceived,
37 For in the ecstasy of pure love and 19 The plane of truth and about it, the
devotion, plane of reality.
38 The consciousness of the individual 20 It neither acts nor reacts,
self is lost. 21 For all action and reaction takes
place in the mind, which received its
Tablet Twenty Six info from the mental reservoir
"The Mind" 22 Appearing and arriving as thought
(19x12 =228) waves to the mind.
23 Thought, the most powerful force
Lo! Oh Nuwaubians I am now about in the universe, initiates all action in the
to take you on a journey of brain.
overstanding, one of the best gifts that 24 Activity carried out on Naasuwt,
has been given to your species, the physical plane, in which ye abode, is
2 And that is the mind. only a mirror of the inner workings of
3 The mind is neither visible nor the mind.
tangible. 25 That which is assumed to be reality,
4 It exists not in the physical body, 26 The physical environment in which
5 As does the brain, each person lives, is only a projection of
6 But in the spiritual plane, or what's the mind.
called the mental plane. 27 In truth, when the many mental
7 Its magnitude cannot be measured, modifications, are resisted,
8 For it carries all feelings, ideas, and 28 One is no longer affected by the
impressions from this life, comings and goings of the world,
9 As well as intuitive knowledge of 29 And self shines forth in undisturbed
what is to come, purity.
10 It is the mind that must be corralled, 30 When the thought waves are still,
and controlled in order to achieve that the perceiver rests in his or her own true
true peace of union. nature.
11 The mind acts justly to its desires, 31 That state of pure consciousness is
12 And it does not care about achieved when the mind is no longer
consequence. modified by the activities of thought
13 It thinks of some pleasant looking or waves.
pleasant tasting food, 32 When the waves of a lake are stilled,
14 And you must have some. one can see the bottom clearly.
757
CHAPTER SEVEN
EL HAAYUH RAWOO THE LIVING SOUL
ffablet 26:33' ....""'Tablet 26:73
33 Likewise, when the thought waves And Mystic Order Of Melchizedek, the
of the mind subside, one's essential true mystic.
nature becomes evident. 54 If one enosite calls another a fool,
34 With the surrender of the ego, the 55 It is only a verbalization,
individual becomes an instrument in the 56 A vibration in the air.
hands of El Eloh, The Most High. 57 But what a thundering thought
36 He or she takes neither credit nor wave it creates.
blame for his or her actions, 58 One simple unreal word wreaks
37 For El Eloh does the action. havoc;
38 The devotee thinks of nothing but 59 Throwing the physical and
El Eloh, The Most High. emotional bodies into chaos,
39 And El Eloh, The Most High is his 60 Destroying all happiness and peace.
or her constant thought wave, 61 One is not a fool because he or she
40 And he fills every mental space. is called a fool.
41 Control of the mind, 62 If a person were called a donkey, he
42 And annihilation of the ego are the or she would not grow longer ears and a
essence of all spiritual disciplines, tail.
43 Including emotional ones. 63 Yet, it is not unusual for people to
44 Even on an essentially, emotional react in anger to such statement,
path, the intellect must not be neglected, 64 And in the process, it actually gives
45 If it is disregarded, one can validity to them.
degenerate in fanaticism. 65 The mind attributes meaning to
46 If, on the other hand, it is words, by which the delicate degree of
transcended, the devotees experiences, difference of the words are perceived by
the highest state of supreme devotional any of the senses,
ecstasy. 66 Or by the mind, giving them a false
47 Your motivation should be the reality.
simple desire to love to serve El Eloh, 67 Such reactions to meaningless
The Most High. vibrations is the cause of countless
48 Only with this attitude will the ego human troubles.
disappear. 68 Overreaction to words and jumping
49 One cannot attain liberation until to conclusions are weaknesses of the
all desires, including spiritual desire mind.
itself has been burned. 69 The thought waves, must be
50 Pure peace is devoid of desire, restrained at all times.
ignorance and emotions. 70 One must be particularly wary of
51 Pure love is love untied by lust, and praIse,
it is difficult to develop. 71 For this too is verbal delusion,
52 Encompassing a pure desire to 72 And the ego is ever ready to pounce
touch, and embrace his or her physical on any opportunity to see itself as better
and astral form, or different from others.
53 This is encountered frequently in 73 Not everyone is going to feel the
the poetry and writings, of the Ancient same way as one who bestows a
758
CHAPTER SEVEN
EL HAA YUH RA WUH THE LIVING SOUL
Tablet 26:73 Tablet 26:122
compliment. 96 Sleep,
74 Inevitably the pendulum swings in 97 Memory,
the other direction, 98 Correct perception,
75 And criticism will be heard sooner 99 Interference,
or later. 100 And competent testimony are
76 But true happiness should not rest proofs of correct knowledge.
on praise or abuse, 101 Right Knowledge, that is
77 For in all conditions, your true knowledge based on facts, can be proven
essence is beyond qualities and beyond in 3 ways,
change. 102 But none of the proofs may
78 Just as water may become steam or contradict one another.
ice, it still retains its underlying essence. 103 Examine yourself the next time
79 The weaker a person is the less that you are angry, or miserable.
restrams he or she has over verbal 104 Reason it out, and note the
essence. modification of the mind.
80 Then the mind is not concentrated, 105 Gaining freedom from verbal
81 The perceiver identifies with its delusion is essential for strengthening
modification. the mind.
82 Then thought waves arise, 106 This is the wisdom!
83 There is the immediate tendency to 107 I am a student of a great teacher,
identify with. 108 Alright put this in your heart.
84 The thought waves spawns a host of 109 It is wisdom that I give to you.
others. 110 I am a student of a great teacher.
85 The mind is a slave to its 111 I walk with the teacher.
preoccupation's, 112 I talk with the teacher.
86 Identifying with the same problem 113 I learn from the teacher.
where ever it is. 114 And of course I learn to love the
87 The thought waves gives rise to teacher.
countless others, 115 Eventually an enemy comes and
88 All in search of happiness. kills the teacher, correct.
89 But in fact, it is only foolishness, for 116 And it transforms me from a
the very rising of the thoughts student to a revengeful man, and I get a
themselves destroys the peace that the new attribute.
mind craves. 117 I want revenge on the man or thing
90 There is said thee are 5 types of that killed my teacher.
Thought waves, when in actuality there 118 I set out on a journey throughout
is 7. the world, seeking out the man who
91 Some of which are painful and some killed my teacher.
which are not. 119 I'm motivated by that purpose.
92 The 7 kinds of thought waves are: 120 I'm going to kill the man because
93 Right knowledge, he or she killed my teacher.
94 Erroneous overstanding, 121 That's why I'm doing it.
95 Verbal delusion, 122 I'm not a killer by nature.
759
CHAPTER SEVEN
EL HAAYUH RA WUH THE LIVING SOUL
Tablet 26:123 Tablet 26:172
123 1 made myself a killer, and 1 have a 148 Why do 1 thank him?
justified reason now. 149 Because you have another reason to
124 I'm going to kill this man. kill him.
125 Why will you kill this man? 150 If you kill him on behalf of
126 Because he or she killed my yourself and not your teacher you will
teacher, and that is my reason. be a killer and not an avenger.
127 That's my sole reason. 151 That's a thought.
128 So after long hunts and travels, and 152 You have another reason to kill
pursuits, 1 finally corner this man. him.
129 You follow me? 153 Something made you realize that
130 And 1 look him straight in his eyes it's stupid chasing him,
as 1 take out my sword. 154 To kill him just for spitting in your
131 The man has terror in his eyes face.
because he knows how close he is to 155 How did he, or she make you
death. realize that it's stupid?
132 And as 1 raise the sword, and 1 get 156 What do you do when this man
the satisfaction of being able to end this hocks and spits in your face now?
quest, 157 You've already got your sword
133 And relieve myself of this anger out;
towards, this man who killed my 158 He is ready to chop his or her head
teacher, off because he or she killed your teacher,
134 And that is the reason why I'm 159 And he cut off your source of
going to kill this man. divinity,
135 That is the only reason, 160 Now he or she has the audacity to
136 Can your overstand that? spit in your face?
137 The man, in fright and terror 161 Do you kill him?
hocks and spits in my face. 162 Why would you kill him.
138 What do 1do now? 163 Why Wouldn't You Walk Away?
139 Should 1walk away? 1641 would walk away.
140 If so should you say, "I pursued 165 Walking away would be Right,
this man for thirty years, and 1 finally 166 But you don't know why you are
got him cornered. right, and that makes it wrong.
141 The man who killed my teacher. 167 You are right.
142 He cut off my source of divinity or 168 Just say 1walk away.
my connection with the divine, 169 1 took my sword, and 1 put it
143 And 1 want to kill him for that away, and 1 turned around and walked
purpose. away.
144 For that purpose only, because he 170 That's right.
or she has interfered with my journey. 171 But you have to know why you're
145 What do 1 do when he or she right, otherwise it's wrong. You don't
hocks, and spits in my face? overstand.
146 Do you say, Thank You? 172 The reason why it's right is
147 Yes, you say thank you. because;
760
CHAPTER SEVEN
EL HAAYUH RAWUH THE LIVING SOUL
Tablet 26:173 Tablet 27:10
173 My reason for pursuing this man 197 Or pain
all these years; 198 By smiling,
174 Is because he or she killed my 199 And carrying a stiff upper lip.
teacher. 200 The restrained thought waves must
175 Not because he or she spit in my be given an outlet.
face. 201 They must be sublimated,
176 I would have to leave this man, and 202 And channeled into such uplifting
go back to where I started and regroup activities,
the reasoning, 203 As chanting,
177 And now pursue him because he 204 Repetition,
or she spat in my face. 205 Exercise,
178 Otherwise if I kill him, I become a 206 Singing,
killer for the wrong reasons. 207 And meditation,
179 Thus, my justifications defeat 208 On opposite,
themselves. 209 And positive thoughts.
180 The wisdom is a holy Enosite was
once insulted in front of his or her Tablet Twenty Seven
disciple, Exchange Anger For Love
181 By a non-believer who spat upon And SO"OWForJoy.
his face several times. (19X2=38)
182 Not one muscle twitched,
183 Nor did his calm facial expression Lo! A change in character occurs only
change, through formation of new habits.
184 Because he did not identify with 2 Control can be gained by
his physical sheath. non-attachment or by eliminating
185 His mind was centered in El Eloh, emotional reactions to situations and
The Most High. individuals.
186 Can you imagine the strength of 3 Non-attachment does not mean that
that mind? there should not be love or compassion,
187 No matter what was done to him, 4 But rather that emotioiIal thought
188 He responded with one thought, waves are ignored.
189 That of pure love. 5 The thought waves may arise, but
190 A true Aluhum will not react in they are observed in a disinterested
anger fashion,
191 For to him insult and praise are the 6 Then put aside.
same. 7 Non-attachment is a state of mind.
192 Restraint of thought waves does 8 It is in-difference of objects of the
not mean suppression. world.
193 Suppression jams up violent 9 It involves being unaffected by the
emotions. pull of likes and dislikes.
194 For various reasons, 10 Whenever the mind acquires a taste
195 People abuse, for a particular sensation or pleasure, it
196 Suppressing anger, becomes attached to it.
761
CHAPTER SEVEN
EL HAAYUH RA WUH THE LIVING SOUL
'fablet27:109 Tablet 28:12
11 The mind recalls the experience, and where you're falling in love and hard to
desires repetition of it. live with.
12 It is this craving that creates pain. 36 Things will happen with or without
13 Non-attachment does not you, so you don't have to be a part of it
necessarily mean the cessation of life in all.
society. 37 That does not mean that you should
14 It involves separating oneself from not be a part of, it just means you don't
the binding emotions of that life. necessarily have to be a part.
15 Renunciation is a great aid to the 38 This world in temporarily, don't
attainment of non-attachment. need it, or you will be bound to it all,
16 By giving up objects of the senses, and it never really gives.
17 The mind is quickly stilled.
18 But it is best to remember that Tablet Twenty Eight
non-attachment is not synonymous with "Power Knowledge And Control"
not having. (19xl=19)
19 One can own nothing, and yet be
full of desires. Lo! Enosites, knowledge of something
20 If a person is fond of cherry ice not only gives control over it, but over
cream, those who have no knowledge of it.
21 Binding his or her hands, 2 One buys a certain brand of
22 And taping his or her mouth will toothpaste in preference to another out
not keep his or her mind from dwelling of ignorance;
on this treat. 3 The advertisers know human
23 The basis of non-attachment is the weakness.
internal realization of the worthlessness 4 They claim that one brand has more
of the external world. sex appeal than another,
24 Objects and desires then 5 And they play on the weakness of the
automatically fall away. mind.
25 But renunciation does not mean 6 Everybody manipulates power in this
running away from society, way.
26 Duties, 7 Politicians concentrate their energies
27 And responsibilities, on outwitting each other and the public.
28 As is sometimes assumed. 8 They come up with such slogans as
29 It means carrying on with one's "law and order" and "peace with
duties in a dispassionate, honor",
30 Unattached way. 9 And they bombard the public with
31 The more you want, the least you their energy in order to control the mass
get. mind.
32 Those that must have, they are 10 Gaining, some yogis and swamis use
never are really satisfied. such simple, silly tricks and devices,
33 Desire is the lead to suffering. 11 As using tiger skins to capture one's
34 Take less and don't be obligated. imagination,
35 Care for your mate not to the point 12 And hence is the mind.
762
CHAPTER SEVEN
THE LIVING SOUL
13 If the mind can be tricked, comforts for the sake of greater control
14 It can be controlled. of the mind.
15 Laboratory experimentation IS; In 15 What keeps the mind flowing in the
effect, scientific meditation. desired direction?
16 When the scientist discovers what 16 Surrendering to El Eloh, The Most
has caused a certain mysterious disease, High's will.
17 He or she will then have a basis for 17 One also surrenders the fruits of
cure. work performed.
18 There are principalities in high 18 This is selfless where one regards
places trying to discover the secrets of oneself as the instrument of El Eloh,
nature, 19 And it serves humanity with no
19 In order to manipulate and control thought of either credit or blame. El
natures energies. Eloh does not work for you, he works
with you.
Tablet Twenty Nine 20 Ignorance, is the unawareness of
Purification And "Spiritual Practice" reality. you can't really ignore a talking
(19X9=171) and moving person.
21 It is identification with the temporal
Lo! Nuwaubians, I am about to take world, rather than with the
you on a journey to learning the imperishable self.
importance of purification, 22 Egoism is the "i-nessand my-ness,"
2 And spiritual practice. 23 Which creates the illusion that the
3 You must always remember, that you physical body is the real you.
shall always take care of your spirit, 24 "Likes/dislikes"- when a person is
4 And the first step is to take care of swayed by feelings of attraction and
your physical body, averSIOn,
5 Which houses the spirit. 25 He or she is identifying with the
6 Three basic steps involved in spiritual material world,
practice are: 26 And he is setting him or herself up
7 Severely simple living, for the pain of loss and disappointment.
8 Self-study. 27 Fear of death, or clinging to life, is
9 Surrender to El Eloh, The Most binding and stiffening.
High. 28 None can say when death will come.
10 Austerity does not mean physical 29 Fear of death is useless imagination,
abuse or severe rigors. 30 A waste of energy,
11 It refers to strict control for the 31 And it creates waves of pain,
senses, in order to conserve energy for 32 Which exist only in the mind.
higher pursuits. 33 Ignorance is the cause of the
12 Austerity in this sense means fasting above-mentioned afflictions,
occasionally, 34 Which follow it,
13 Rise earlier, instead of sleeping 35 Whether they be latent,
late, 36 Or weak,
14 And reducing certain physical 37 Suppressed,
763
CHAPTER SEVEN
EL HAAYUH RA WUH THE LIVING SOUL
.,"
if ablet .29:38 Tablet 29:76
38 Or aggravated. pleasure in an unhappy state.
39 The suffering which comes from 59 This is why the spiritual person
egOIsm, learns to cultivate a dislike for worldly
40 Attractions, pleasures.
41 Repulsion, 60 In the event He or she is never
42 And fear of death all stem from disappointed or unhappy.
Ignorance, 61 The result, ironically, is that by not
43 Regardless of the degree in which seeking pleasure, he or she is always
they manifest. happy.
44 As the root of the other obstacles, 62 Just as attraction brings pain, so
ignorance of the true nature of the self, does aversion.
is the identification with the body and 63 The mental attitude of aversion is a
mind. negative one,
45 When ignorance is replaced by 64 And it often make a neutral
enlightenment, situation appear as if it were one to be
46 All other causes of pam avoided.
automatically disappears. 65 It is not possible to avoid all
47 When in a state of ignorance, if an distasteful circumstances.
enosite mistakes what is mundane, for 66 When there are likes and dislikes, a
what is supreme; person cannot be happy.
48 He or she cannot differentiate 67 He or she is dwelling on illusory
between that which will bring pain to- pairs- of -opposites,
the mind and body, 68 Rather than learning to be content
49 And that which will bring in all situations,
immortality. 69 And surrendering to El Eloh's plan
50 Egoism is manifest when the for his or her growth.
individual cannot distinguish his or her 70 Fear of death is the continuous
self from his or her senses and mind. desire to live, which is rooted even in
51 he or she sees him or herself as the minds of the wise.
separate from the rest of the enosite, 71 The fear of death is the fear of the
52 Reacting to others with a sense of loss of identity,
competition rather than cooperation. 72 Of letting go of the ego,
53 Attraction is that which dwells on 73 Even when all else is given up, there
pleasure. is still the clinging to life.
54 Most think of attraction and 74 When these various afflictions are a
pleasure as positive things, minor distraction to the aspirant;
55 But when associated with objects of 75 They can be merged back into their
the material world they inevitably bring cause by substituting the opposite
pam. mental modifications.
56 Nothing in the physical world IS 76 For example, if egotistical thoughts
permanent; arise, they can be combated by focusing
57 Hence the constant fear of loss, on the all, and you being a part of a
58 And loss itself keeps those seeking much greater love.
764
CHAPTER SEVEN
EL HAAYUH RAWUH THE LIVING SOUL
Tablet 29:77 Tablet 29:116
77 If feelings of attraction or avoidance 95 Mental pam can be far more
enter the mind, then contentment or devastating.
acceptance can be substituted. 96 When one is established in complete
78 If the afflictions are overt, and a harmlessness, even wild animals will
there is a great distraction to the mind, approach in peace.
they can be alleviated through regular 97 The function of truth is to maintain
meditation and prayer. harmony through trust.
79 The law of fate states that every 98 It is better to be silent, than to tell a
action brings about an equal and truth that will cause pain or that springs
opposite reaction. from a wrong motive.
80 Whatever is done to others, will 99 A truthful person has power, for
return to the doer and most people are what he or she says comes to pass,
continually creating new fatal situations. 100 And his or her words becomes law.
81 This is due to ignorance and its 101 Cleanliness also extends to the
accompanying afflictions. mind.
82 Before final emancipation, all debts 102 Only when the mind is purified of
of fate must be worked out, all things, can it be a pure mirror for
83 Whether one decides to do so in the clear reflections.
present life, or in a form of hell or on 103 Laughter comes from stimulation,
the lower planes, 104 But a smile comes from inner
84 Which are referred to as hell. peacefulness,
85 Each must reap what he or she sows. 105 Satisfied with itself, the mind needs
86 Various life experiences are due to nothing else for its contentment,
the situations of fate that has earned 106 Which it grows in proportion to
him, or her by his or her thoughts, awareness of the inner self.
words, and deeds. 107 The mind should not be affected
87 They have pleasure or pain as their by external objects.
fruit, 108 They may be possessed, but with
88 According to whether there is virtue detachment.
or Vice. 109 Do not let them possess the mind.
89 Overstanding this, the spiritual 110 Austerity means curtailing the
person strives to do only agreeable insatiable demands of the senses.
actions, 111 Drink water instead of bad drinks.
90 And to accept peacefully the ill that 112 Practice silence instead of talking
comes his or her way; loud.
91 So that all his or her seeds of fate are 113 Control greed.
burned, 114 Counteract sleep, by getting up
92 And no new ones are sown. early.
93 Violence to others whether m 115 When the mind learns, that its
thought or word, or deed, must be demands for pleasure will not be met
avoided. through the senses,
94 Non-injury means more than 116 It stops its useless wandering and
refraining from inflicting physical pain. turns inward.
765
CHAPTER SEVEN
EL HAAYUH RA WUH THE LIVING SOUL
117 Control of the senses clears the 137 Remains in thought form, or is
way for such powers as telepathy and incited in others.
clairvoyance. 138 Whatever the cause,
118 Study of spiritual works, and the 139 Whatever the degree of
holy tablets helps to keep a person on involvement, fate is still incurred.
the right path. 140 This is why it is necessary to
119 The book alone, however, can only substitute positive subliminal thoughts,
take one so far, the moment negative ones are caught
120 And it can lead to intellectual arising in the mind.
pride. 141 One who is firmly rooted in
121 Surrender to the will of El Eloh, non-violence, this radiates this
The Most High, is necessary for conviction to others.
ultimately everything depends upon his 142 He or she is so powerful that not
grace. even violent thoughts can exist in his or
122 When negative or harmful her presence.
thoughts disturb the mind, 143 The more a spiritual person flees
123 They can be overcome by constant from material objects,
pondering over their opposites. 144 The more they seem to come to
124 One must be ever alert, always the enosite.
watching the mind. 145 The purpose of this natural law is
125 When useless thought waves arise, two-fold.
immediately replace them with positive 146 The first is so that he or she may
thoughts, be tested, and confirmed in his or her
126 Thus creating new mental habits renunciation.
that are conducive to spiritual growth. 147 The second is so that he or she, as
127 Negative thoughts and emotions, a Wise person, may appropriately
128 Such as violence, dispense the wealth to benefit an
129 Whether committed, abetted or enosite.
caused through greed, 148 An Enosite is ever searching for
130 Anger or delusion, happiness in external objects,
131 And whether present in mild, 149 But it can only be attained when
medium or great intensity, the mind is satisfied with what has been
132 Result in endless pam and allotted and it is no longer looking for
ignorance. the attainment.
133 Thus there is the necessity for 150 When the mind is stilled and
pondering over the opposites. contended, happiness is automatic.
134 All thoughts, emotions, and 151 When austerities, self-imposed
actions, that are in opposition to disciplines, are practiced,
righteousness; 152 Great will is developed,
135 Bring about the fate of further pain 153 And the abilities of his or her
and ignorance. physical body and senses are extended
136 This is true, whether the action is beyond what is considered normal.
actually carried out, 154 Only by surrendering one's will,
766
CHAPTER SEVEN
EL HAAYUH RAWUH THE LIVING SOUL
Tablet 29:154 Tablet 30:21
one's ego, one's life, to El Eloh is the Tablet Thirty
superconscious state attained. "About The Mind"
155 The reality of an object is due to (19X4=76)
the uniqueness of change.
156 Each object on the material plane Lo! The mind can neither perceive
can be identified and called a reality; itself, nor perceive another mind,
157 Because it is made up of its own 2 For if this were the case there would
unique combination of the three be complete confusion of the
primary colors-red, yellow and blue. knowledge,
158 An object is not dependent on 3 And the memory of the different
one's mind; minds. The mind is but an instrument.
159 For it still exists whether or not it 4 All knowledge come from beyond it.
is perceived by that mind. 5 From the mental.
160 The soul absorbs all of the changes 6 Knowledge of itself comes through
through in which the mind goes, the self-cognition which occurs when
because it is the external witness. the mind is stilled,
161 All true knowledge exists 7 The explanations that the mind
permanently in the self, cannot perceive itself.
162 While the mind is constantly being 8 The mind is stilled, and it is allowed
modified by thought waves. perception of itself through the right
163 The mind is something that can be knowledge gained by the self is then also
observed as an object, known by the mind.
164 And not the source of knowledge 9 It is then that the mind has full
just as Kingu, knowledge.
165 Or called Sheshqi, and Lunar, 10 Obviously then, it IS not
which you call The Moon; is not a intellectualization but meditation that
source of light, but a reflection of brings self-knowledge.
Shamash, The Sun. 11 Mind, though filled with
166 It cannot perceive two things at innumerable tendencies and desire,
once. 12 Acts for the self,
167 Even though thoughts are formed 13 For they act in conjunction.
in a split second, 14 Mind is directly associated with the
168 Still only one thought form exists self so it acts for the self,
in the mind at one time, 15 While it is still full of worldly
169 So it is impossible for the mind to thoughts.
be perceiving itself while it perceives 16 Through discrimination, one can
something else. clearly overstand that the soul and mind
170 If one mind could perceIve are not the same.
17 The world is full of avarice,
another,
18 Hypocrisy,
171 Then there would be cognltlon
19 Flattery,
(awareness) of cognition, as well as
20 Untruth,
confusion of memory. 21 Double-dealing,
767
CHAPTER SEVEN
EL HAAYUH RA WUH THE LIVING SOUL
U'ablet,30:22
, , ':~#
Tablet 30:59
22 And selfishness, the mind,
23 And those who profess to be friends 42 Silence, can be observed for about
are often one's greatest enemies. two hours daily in addition to the time
24 Beware of self-proclaimed friends, spent in meditation.
who came for money and other 43 In order to be of the most practical
comforts, value,
25 When circumstances are affluent, 44 Silence is best practiced at those
26 Then they disappear when the tide times when there is the most
has turned. opportunity to talk.
27 These fair-weather friends give their 45 People of an intellectual nature are
own brand of advice, often prone to unnecessary decision and
28 They waste precious time in useless controverSIes.
chatter, 46 A person who is unable to remain
29 And pull one off the spiritual path quiet easily becomes involved in heated
and down to their own level. debates,
30 Of course, most people do not like 47 Too many of which leads to enmity,
to think that this is true. hostility and energy drain.
31 Most would like to feel that their 48 When intellectual reasoning,
relationship is based on the fear of being 49 Which is normally concerned only
alone, and the desire for diversion. with investigation of the physical plane,
32 One should cut off connections that it is used for metaphysical inquiry,
are not beneficial, and they should trust 50 It can lead the student to the
only the inner voice that dwells in one's threshold of intuition.
heart. 51 Past this point, however, it is of no
33 Associate only with those own use of transcendental matters,
aspirations for perfection are uplifting 52 That are beyond the reach of reason.
and encouraging. 53 One must give up arguing,
34 Useless talking and excessive 54 And become silent and look within.
debating should also be eliminated. 55 Fault-finding is, likewise, a most
35 Diarrhea of the tongue wastes much detrimental habit.
energy that could be utilized for 56 The mind of the person who is
personal development. always poking his or her nose into the
36 Too much talking makes a person affairs of others is always outgoing, and
restless. out of control.
37 Just like a tape recorder, it cannot 57 No one can be introspective when
record, and play at the same time, the mind is engaged in activity of this
38 A person cannot talk and learn at sort.
the same time. 58 Diligent application to spiritual
39 The wise speak only a few words, practice allows no time for managing
and then only when necessary, the affairs of others.
40 For by their very economy they will 59 Forget the shortcomings of other
carry the most force. people, and you must work to improve
41 To help calm, center and discipline yourself first.
768
CHAPTER SEVEN
EL HAAYUH RAWUH THE LIVING SOUL
Tablet 30:60 Tablet 31:24
60 Life is precious and short. 3 Now I must teach you how to uproot
61 No one knows when it will be taken the ego.
away. 4 It must be evident by now that being
62 Every minute should be used for righteous,
much higher purposes than gossiping 5 Being a child of the aluhum,
and judging others. 6 An Eloh, or El meditating and being
63 Self-justification is another saved,
behavioral weakness to be overcome, 7 Or being religious entails far more
64 Along with its associated than just making a claim,
characteristics, 8 Sitting with eyes closed, and legs
65 Self assertion, obstinacy, crossed, saying,
dissimulation and lying. 9 "I'm god," or lip confessions.
66 Once these weaknesses become 10 It demands rigorous introspection
established in the framework of the and an overhauling of one's personality.
personality, 11 Life patterns and values.
67 It is very difficult to eliminate them, 12 Behavior correction and the
68 For the ego never admits to its own uprooting of weaknesses are relatively
faults. easy adjustments to make.
69 One lie covers another, an endless 13 The more obstacles, which lie deep
succession of vam attempts at within,
self-justification. 14 The emotional imbalances and
70 Improvements come quickly, personality defects that nurture outward
71 And rapidly only when one learns malevolent, dis-agreeable habits.
to readily admit his or her faults, 15 The petty obstinate egoism behind
72 Mistakes and weakness. the mask of the human personality is
73 To have a petty-mind is closely one of the biggest hurdles to overcome,
associated with back-biting and trying to 16 For it veils the light within,
pull down other people. 17 Which supports sur-face thoughts,
74 All are caused by jealousy and 18 And perpetrates its own habitual
19norance. feelings and actions.
75 This can easily be combated and 19 This lower self -arrogant nature
eradicated, must be whittled down,
76 By always rejoicing in the welfare of 20 For if it persist in retaining its
others. limited, false values,
21 No amount of spiritual practice will
Tablet Thirty One bear fruit.
"Uprooting Ego" 22 Too often, people profess of being
(19x3=57) righteous,
23 Yet they are unwilling to eradicate
Lo! I have brought to your attention the lower nature and change the old
the knowledge on what you all carry habits.
within your personality, 24 Clinging to them they refuse even to
2 And that is the ego. admit the need for change.
769
CHAPTER SEVEN
EL HAAYUH RAWUH THE LIVING SOUL
Tablet 31:25 Tablet 32:6
25 This type of individual will never and not meaning what he or she says,
make any real progress, 48 He or she is too self-willed and
26 For without radical transformation self-satisfied to see the error of his or her
of the lower nature, one goes no where. ways.
27 It is not easy to change deeply 49 One who is not straight-forward and
ingrained habits, cannot keep discipline or open his or her
28 And the sincere person who's just heart to others, cannot be helped by any
attempting to change often feels helpless teacher.
against them. 50 Nothing can help one who
29 By regular spiritual practice, deliberately shuts his or her eyes against
30 Untiring selfless service, the truth.
31 Association with spiritually minded 51 Such a person, instead of making
people, progress along life's path, it remains
32 And strong determination to stuck in the mirror of his or her own
eradicate egoism a powerful but selfless creation.
will is developed. 52 If there is any recognition that
33 One must introspect and discover all something is wrong,
weakness and defects. 53 The slightest attempt to improve,
34 The transmitting of lower nature to 54 Or even a slightly receptive attitude,
higher nature demand full and heartfelt 55 Then the errors can be corrected.
dedication. 56 One who is frank with his or her
35 Sometimes the old personality teacher and him or herself, begins to
attempts to reestablish itself, realize the nature and source of his or
36 Even after years of purifying. her defects;
37 Obstinately self -assertive, 57 He or she is soon on the way to
38 And self supportive by the lower improving his or her life.
mind and will,
39 It can make the aspirant Tablet Thirty Two
incorrigible, "The Emotions"
40 Unruly arrogant and impertinent. (19X3=57)
41 Identifying with the ego, he or she
breaks all the rules and disciplines, Lo! First my children, allow me to give
42 Revolts against all things, you knowledge on emotions,
43 And all is ever ready to fight, with 2 This knowledge came from a divine
those who are unwilling to respect his or scripture,
her views and opinions. 3 A scripture, which was received by
44 Wallowing in self-justification, and me, to give unto you,
denying faults and defect, 4 So that you may have right
45 The person may be unaware of the knowledge, right wisdom, and a right
effects of his or her actions, overstanding,
46 For the intellect had been clouded 5 Which will lead you into sound right
by impurities, reasonmg,
47 Not knowing what he or she means 6 The science of Nuwaubu,
770
CHAPTER SEVEN
EL HAAYUH RA WUH THE LIVING SOUL
7 Which was given to you by the 30 Frequent irritation over trifling
Anunnagi, the aluhum, the angelic matters is a sign of mental weakness.
beings. 31 This can be overcome by carefully
8 The divine scripture is called the holy developing its counterforce, the virtue
tablets, where it states; of patience.
9 Of all the emotional barriers, the 32 Just as heat and light can be
most devastating is anger; transferred into electricity,
10 The greatest enemy of peace, 33 Anger can be transferred into
11 For it is the most negative. spiritual energies.
12 It is a modification of lust, 34 All vices, unwanted qualities and
13 For when one's desires are not wrong actions stem form anger.
gratified, one becomes angry. 35 When anger has been controlled, all
14 The mind then becomes confused, others die by themselves.
15 Memory and overstanding is lost, 36 Anger gains strength with
16 And things are said and done repetition,
without awareness or control. 37 And in checking it one gradually
17 Anger does great danger to one's strengthens the will.
own physical and psychic bodies. 38 By learning to remain silent even in
18 As well as those of the others. the face of insult and abuse,
19 The whole nervous system IS 39 It becomes easier to check for
shattered by one fit of anger. emotion before they take form.
20 Occasionally a spiritual teacher 40 Always speak moderately and if
expresses a little anger outwardly in there is a possibility of a burst of anger
order to correct a student, during conversation stop speaking and
21 But this should not be confused do something else.
with an emotional outburst. 41 Words should be soft and arguments
22 Though he or she may appear hot hard,
and indignant on the outside, 42 For if the words are hard they create
23 The true master remains cool conflicts.
within, 43 Drinking cool water, or taking a
24 For his or her motive is the growth brisk walk are excellent aids in
of his or her disciples. combating anger,
25 Only when anger is the outcome of 44 As in maintaining silence for a long
selfish or petty motives is it wrong. time.
26 Anger is very difficult to control, 45 Smoking,
and especially when it has been allowed 46 Eating bad food,
to grow and become habitual. 47 And drinking are irritants,
27 It is the most easily controlled when 48 Which irritates,
it is a small ripple in the subconscious 49 And aggravates the problems,
mind. 50 And they are best to be avoided.
28 One should watch the mind 51 Family can bring out the worst in
carefully for any signs of irritability; you.
29 Then control is no problem. 52 Love ones know how to get inside
771
CHAPTER SEVEN
EL HAAYUH RA WUH THE LIVING SOUL
Tablet 32:52 Tablet 34:16
and upset you. imagination works havoc, and makes
53 Don't argue when hungry. one prey to all sorts of fear.
54 If you except too much of others, 12 Fear of public criticism especially
you deserve the pain of a let down. stands in a way of a person striving for
55 Do what you know you can, don't righteousness, especially in the pressing
try to bring show off, it can bring you face of persecution,
problems. 13 One must stick to his or her
56 If you go into crowded areas, you're convictions.
bound to find trouble. 14 Only then can one grow.
57 You are in control of your 15 Fear can be overcome by
emotions, you are responsible for self-inquiry ,
whatever happens to you. You are 16 Devotion to a higher cause,
always where you are suppose to be. 17 And the cultivation of the opposite
look around you. of fear, courage.
18 Positiveness always overcomes the
Tablet Thirty Three negatlve,
"Fear" 19 And courage always overcomes
(19Xl=19) timidity.
Lo! My child! fear is the most Tablet Thirty Four
debilitating emotion. "Discouragement"
2 The student must always be willing (19Xl=19)
to risk everything including his or her
very life in the quest for spiritual Lo! Know you,
perfection. 2 That a lack of faith is one:
3 Timidity makes one absolutely 3 Discouraging,
unfearful to become a deity. 4 And it is a dangerous obstacle;
4 A criminal who is fearless and totally 5 In the path of personal development.
indifferent; 6 When these crop up,
5 And unattached to his or her body is 7 The student is, in danger of
more fit for becoming a deity, than a slackening,
nervous overcautious person. 8 His or her efforts,
6 His or her energies only needs to be 9 And giving up his or her practice
re-channeled. altogether.
7 Fear is a product of imagination, 10 This would be a great mistake.
8 But nonetheless it assumes real forms, 11 It must be remembered that;
and it can be troublesome in a variety of 12 There will always be periods when
ways. one's progress is more,
9 Fear manifests in many shapes, such 13 Or less apparent.
as: 14 Whenever doubts arise,
10 Fear of death, fear of disease, fear of 15 The student should at once seek the
solitude, and fear of company. company of spiritually elevating people,
11 Taking hold of the mind, 16 And they should remain under their
772
CHAPTER SEVEN
EL HAAYUH RA WUH THE LIVING SOUL
a'ablet 35:37
influence for some time. thoughts,
17 Conversing with people of firm 17 For ill thoughts are destroyed by
18 And clear faith, good thoughts.
19 And practice clears all doubts. 18 Just as it is easiest to stop an
intruder at the gate,
Tablet Thirty Five 19 So it is easiest to check a negative
"The Mind ItSelf' thought as soon as it arises.
(19x5=95) 20 It can be nipped in the bud by a
sustained spiritual practice,
Lo! My children, by now you have 21 Good actions and awareness of the
received knowledge about the mind, misery which arises from negativity.
2 Which, as I told you works with the 22 Hatred, like anger, is one of the
brains, fiercest foes of the serious student.
3 This journey which you are about to 23 Like greed or lust, it is insatiable.
begin, is teaching you about the mind 24 Though it may temporarily subside,
itself, 25 It can burst out again with
4 Negative thoughts seem to assail and redoubled force.
attack with doubled force, 26 It is like a contagious disease, which
5 When the person striving for infects one person after another.
righteousness tries to rid him or herself 27 Contempt, prejudice and ridicule are
of them. all various modes of hatred.
6 This is the natural law of the 28 Infatuation and attachment are
resistance. serious obstacles because they are subtle
7 Eventually, they will perish, as well as powerful.
8 For negative thoughts cannot stand 29 When millions of people are killed
before positive thoughts. during a war, a mortal man does not
9 The very fact that undesirable weep,
thoughts create a feeling of uneasiness 30 Yet he or she weeps when his or her
when they arise, spouse dies.
10 Indicates growth and maturity, 31 This is because infatuation creates
11 For at one time these thoughts were the idea of "mine,"
welcomed into the mind. 32 And the greater the attachment,
12 However they cannot be driven out then the greater the pain.
forcefully or suddenly, 33 When a person speaks of "my wife,
13 Or they will turn against you with "my son", or "my home",
increased energy. 34 He or she reveals an attitude of
14 They wither away of their own separation from the rest of humanity.
accord when the person persists in his or 35 So long as there is identification
her practice with tenacity and diligence. with the ephemeral physical world,
15 The mind must be watched 36 Little progress can be made on the
particularly when it is relaxed. path of becoming a child of the
16 Negative thoughts must be Aluhum.
countered immediately with positive 37 Greed, which is closely linked with
773
CHAPTER SEVEN
EL HAAYUH RA WUH THE LIVING SOUL
:tablet 35:37 Tablet 35:91
infatuation, is insatiable, and it agitates time,
the mind. 65 The sound waves will re-activate
38 Even though an enosite may be a dead brain cells.
millionaire, 66 It's one of the keys to rejuvenation,
39 He or she schemes to become a 67 Or the fountain of youth.
billionaire. 68 Get those old records out,
40 Greed assumes various subtle forms. 69 Put them on,
41 If a mortal man thirsts for name and 70 Tape play them,
fame, 71 And reflect on when you were a
42 This also is greed. child, full of health.
43 Infatuation, attachment and greed 72 It will give you new found feelings
are destroyed by vigorous self-inquiry, of youth.
44 Prolonged meditation and constant 73 It will actually make you younger in
spiritual practice. heart, body
45 Another impediment to perfection 74 And mind.
IS memory, 75 And the total opposite for those
46 Or the recalling of past events. elders who listen to this new music,
47 To overstand this, 76 It will remind you of your age and
48 Assume for a moment that one is your speed your death.
meditating; 77 For aspirants traveling the spiritual
49 In a solitary country setting. path;
50 If memories of a past holiday in 78 And dedicating all action to El Eloh,
New York arise, The Most High,
51 And the mind is allowed to dwell on 79 There is no greater crime than using
them, religion,
52 For the moment; 80 To take advantage of trusting
53 One will actually be living in New people.
York, 81 In fact religious hypocrisy is much
54 In a past time. worse than ordinary hypocrisy.
55 This applies also to daydreams. 82 For the religious hypocrite makes a
56 Looking back to past experiences mockery of spirituality,
gives life to the memory-picture, 83 And the supreme being as they call
57 Reinforces it and pulls the mind god,
away from its true nature. 84 That is called by many names,
58 A god never looks back. 85 By different religious
59 This does not mean don't reflect on denominations.
the goods of the past. 86 ANU to the Muhammadans,
60 In fact listening to music of when 87 Thehos to the Christians,
you were a child; 88 Yahweh or Hashem to the
61 And you remember your mom or Hebrews,
dad, 89 Krishna to the Hindus, etc.
63 Your grandma or granddad singing, 90 He or she needs to undergo a long;
64 Or listening to the oldies; of their 91 And drastic course of treatment,
774
CHAPTER SEVEN
EL HAAYUH RA WUH THE LIVING SOUL
Tablet 35:92 Tablet 37:6
92 Imposed upon the mortal man by includes more than just people;
somebody else, 21 It's anything that gives nse to
93 For he or she, is too egotistic, negative thoughts, like bad mUSiC,
94 And devious to apply self-cure, dangerous sports,
95 Or even to want it. 22 All negative vibrations.
23 Rowdy surround- ings, dark parties,
Tablet Thirty Six gangs, the wrong places to be,
"Complications Of Daily Life" 24 War, murder, books, and tapes with
(19X2=38) lots of killing and lust,
25 And songs that create discontent,
Lo! Unfavorable environments, 26 Movies and television programs
2 Un-Congenial atmospheres, centering on violence and sensuality,
3 And other obstacles do not 27 All that lead the mind astray and fill
necessarily lead to the defeat of one's it with desires it would not normally
efforts. have.
4 Rather, 28 One should even consider curtailing
5 They can serve as trials, the reading of some newspapers,
6 And aids in the development of such 29 For their intent,
strong powers as discrimination, 30 As well as effect;
7 Empathy, will, and endurance. 31 Is to tantalize the mind with waves
8 On the other hand, of unrest,
9 Undesirable company is highly 32 And sensationalism.
disastrous, 33 All these distractions draw the mind
10 For such contact fills the mind with outward;
useless ideas, hate, racism, sectism etc. 34 Rather than focus it inward.
11 To avoid being pulled into 35 They foster the illusion;
negativity, 36 That this world is a solid reality,
12 The righteous person should protect 37 And obscure the supreme truth,
him or herself carefully from any 38 Which underlies all name and forms.
distracting influences.
13 People who lie and steal, Tablet Thirty Seven
14 Or are greedy, "Stumbling Blocks And Stepping
15 Or indulge in backbiting, Stones"
16 And they pass the time with idle (19Xl=19)
gOSSlpillg;
17 They have no place in the life of Lo! You mortals must watch your
righteous person. The elder use to say: mind very carefully,
The more you notice a monkey, the 2 Be vigilant.
more it will clown. Avoidance is safe. 3 Be on the alert.
Avoid those disagreeable. 4 Do not Allow the waves of
18 The healthiest approach; irritability,
19 Is to strictly avoid them. 5 Jealously,
20 The term undesirable company 6 Hatred
775
CHAPTER SEVEN
EL HAA YUH RA WUH THE LIVING SOUL
Tablet 37:7 Tablet 38:21
7 And lust to disturb you. existence is a spiritual experience.
8 These evil waves are enerrues of 10 The only purpose of moving in and
peaceful living, out of physical bodies is to advance
9 Meditation, toward perfection.
10 And wisdom. 11 Death is simply another spiritual
11 The obstacles and stumbling blocks experience or phase through which the
on the path of righteousness, soul passes. It is also a sickness that can,
12 You can be easily overcome once an and will be cured.
intelligent, 12 During that period of transition
referred to as "death" the body ceases to
13 And comprehensive overstanding of
perform the life functions, it's sick.
them has been reached.
13 The physical body is of the gross
14 One should always bear in mind
earth plane,
that failures are but stepping stones to 14 For it comes from and is composed
success. of the elements of the earth. So the cure
15 One must train the mind properly is also here. True age should be 120
16 And not be discouraged, years of earth time for this body
17 For the journey to perfection was (Genesis 6:3). Bad food, air, water and
never completed; thinking is why it ends before 120 years.
18 Through one shadow hour, 15 Having served its purpose, it
19 Which you call night. returns to the earth, but when and how
one dies is the key. Even god or
Tablet Thirty Eight Yahuwa, or ANU has a time. For it says
The Other Side Of Tiamat (The each day to the lord Yahweh is like
1,000 years. (Psalm 90:4, 2, uses the
Planet Earth)
word Eleph (n,l'\) for 1000, and Peters
(19X3=57)
3:8, which uses the Greek word
Khil'ee-Oy (~I"lOl) for 1000 and the
Lo! You mortals have no knowledge of word Koo-Ree-Os (KljJpIOW) for Lord,
what exists on the other side of the or Master, and also the Koran 32:5,
planet, which uses the Syriac Arabic word AU
2 Which you call earth. (,_iJl) for 1000) so he does have time, 1000
3 One reason, is because, years is one day to god, so he to has a
4 Most of you don't care about life span as the beginning and the
anything except what is in your ending.
immediate presence, 16 The soul separates to exist on other
5 This is one of the bad qualities that planes.
you mortals carry. 17 Earthly existence is but a fraction of
the experience of the soul.
6 Existence in the physical body is but
18 Every person has three bodies-the
a flash in the life of a soul.
physical body,
7 The brevity of earthly life, becomes
19 The astral body, and the causal
more apparent, the older a person gets. body.
8 As the seeker progresses on the path 20 His or her own trinity.
of righteousness, 21 The physical body is also called the
9 He or she begins to realize that all of food sheath,
776
CHAPTER SEVEN
EL HAAYUH RA WUH THE LIVING SOUL
Tablet 38:22 Tablet 38:57
22 For it is composed of what is eaten, unpleasant experiences beyond the
23 And at the end of life it returns to physical plane.
the food cycle. 42 After leaving physical life,
24 The astral body is composed of the 43 The soul's experiences, correspond
vital sheath, which contains all the to the after-life, or he or she has come to
energy; expect.
26 The mental sheath, which contains 44 The soul travels to a plane that is
all emotions and desires; and its life span most influenced by the last thought.
is 1000 years as the lord or lords 45 Prior to death which is determined
Aluhum. by the types of thought,
27 And the intellectual sheath, which 46 Which predominate throughout a
performs the functions of analyzing the person's life.
thinking. 47 There can be no doubt that heaven
28 The causal body is made up of the and hell exist,
bliss sheath, for its nature is pure bliss. 48 Both here and elsewhere although
29 The astral body, which these are as much as state of mind as a
interpenetrates and extends 6-8 inches solid reality.
beyond the physical body, 49 An Enosite who has been selfish,
30 Where it is frequently called the greedy or brutal in his or her dealings
"haalah or aura." with his or her fellows,
31 The physical body is the vehicle of 50 Will exist on a lower plane where
the astral and causal bodies, they must face the memory, and the
32 While the soul is to incarnate on gadur effect of those deeds.
earth in order to learn the lesser. 51 One who has lived a virtuous life
33 When death comes, the astral body, travels to a higher plane to other
with the ether, planets, where the soul will have but to
34 The mind, memories, past think of that which it wants,
impressions or thought waves, 52 And its desire will automatically
35 And the senses which all exist in the manifest from his or her thoughts.
astral body separate from the physical 53 But those who have transcended the
body. idea of heaven rewards, who overstand
36 They move out of the earth's plane the nature of birth and rebirth,
to higher planes, not merely a higher 54 And no longer wishes to partake of
place, but also to higher levels of the endless round of material pleasures
vibration. and pains, travel to even higher planes
37 Where other types of knowledge are on to other worlds,
gained. 55 Where everything is of a purer and
38 When death actually occurs, the soul lighter vibration.
accompanied by the astral body departs 56 There is still pleasure, for these souls
from the physical body, to spare its 1000 will have accumulated much agreeable
year life. gadur.
39 It travels to different planes 57 But the experience is a learning one.
according to its Gadur, meaning "fate". this is the workings of the mind.
40 The results of good gadur maybe the
enjoyment of heavenly surroundings, This Is How It Was Recorded
41 While negative gadur earns And This Is How It Will Be.
777
CHAPTER EIGHT
EL ZERA SHIL NAKHASH THE SEED OF NAKHASH
Tablet One excelled in every field and endeavor
The Birth Of Haylal Also Known As until he became a highly esteemed
Shakhar teacher amongst all the Anunnagi,
(19x2 = 38) Aluhum.
12 Although he was very young, all the
Lo! I, Murduk, also called Melchizedek, Anunnagi recognized his great intellect,
son of Nayya Enqi and Nindamkina, yet he never reformed.
took a baby Garub "Cherub" of the race 13 This was not enough for Haylal,
of Maarid, which is the most powerful known as Sama'E!.
and rebellious race, species. His name 14 His true nature began to manifest as
was Haylal, which means "the crescent", he became very proud and arrogant;
2 And we had him live amongst the being by nature from the race of Jinn
Anunnagi, Aluhum Sarufaat and Kaafiruwna in the school of
"Serapheem", 200 of which became Muhammadism.
forever loyal to Hayla!' 15 He was no longer satisfied with
3 This baby Garub, Haylal, was a being just a teacher, he decided that he
constant reminder to the Aluhum wanted to rule the kingdom of
Sarufaat of the rebellious nature of the Malakuwt.
Aluhum Garubaat "Cherubeem" who 16 He felt that he was greater than all
followed Shakhar, his father. the Anunnagi.
4 L- Murduk, had my hopes up in 17 Furthermore, when Sama'El heard
reforming his nature from disagreeable that El Eloh would place a Najuyat,
to agreeable. meaning "successor," Kadmon, to be a
5 This is why I took him and taught successor of Atum, his physical father in
him, myself. the planet Earth, to rule the kingdom of
6 His name was El Haris. Some called Naasuwt,
him Abu El Ghimr. 18 He was afflicted with rage and envy;
7 The name of this young Cherub was: for he wanted to rule both Malakuwt
Haylal Bar Shakhar, meaning Haylal son and Naasuwt.
of Shakar, or Sama'El meaning "Poison 19 Haylal thought he was better than
Those of El", who was son of Shakhar, Kadmon, because Kadmon's body was
meaning "of the Dawn ". shaped of clay, and Haylal's form was of
8 His appearance was nothing less than fire, or old sun cycle.
magnificent and he was extremely 20 Yet, Kadmon had a soul that Haylal
learned. did not see. Kadmon was endowed with
9 He had a brown hue having both 33 and 1/3rd or 120 degrees of green
green and red lights, light.
10 His nature leaned towards the 21 Kadmon had been given special
amber, giving him a yellow to orange words of teaching from the Zodoq
light of fire. Priests, the Rabbiyuwn, masters,
11 As he matured, he continuously 22 And 33 and 1/3rd or 120 degrees
778
CHAPTER SEVEN
EL HAA YUH RA WUH THE LIVING SOUL
Tablet 38:22 Tablet 38:57
22 For it is composed of what is eaten, unpleasant experiences beyond the
23 And at the end of life it returns to physical plane.
the food cycle. 42 After leaving physical life,
24 The astral body is composed of the 43 The soul's experiences, correspond
vital sheath, which contains all the to the after-life, or he or she has come to
energy; expect.
26 The mental sheath, which contains 44 The soul travels to a plane that is
all emotions and desires; and its life span most influenced by the last thought.
is 1000 years as the lord or lords 45 Prior to death which is determined
Aluhurn. by the types of thought,
27 And the intellectual sheath, which 46 Which predominate throughout a
performs the functions of analyzing the person's life.
thinking. 47 There can be no doubt that heaven
28 The causal body is made up of the and hell exist,
bliss sheath, for its nature is pure bliss. 48 Both here and elsewhere although
29 The astral body, which these are as much as state of mind as a
interpenetrates and extends 6-8 inches solid reality.
beyond the physical body, 49 An Enosite who has been selfish,
30 Where it is frequently called the greedy or brutal in his or her dealings
"haalah or aura." with his or her fellows,
31 The physical body is the vehicle of 50 Will exist on a lower plane where
the astral and causal bodies, they must face the memory, and the
32 While the soul is to incarnate on gadur effect of those deeds.
earth in order to learn the lesser. 51 One who has lived a virtuous life
33 When death comes, the astral body, travels to a higher plane to other
with the ether, planets, where the soul will have but to
34 The mind, memories, past think of that which it wants,
impressions or thought waves, 52 And its desire will automatically
35 And the senses which all exist in the manifest from his or her thoughts.
astral body separate from the physical 53 But those who have transcended the
body. idea of heaven rewards, who overstand
36 They move out of the earth's plane the nature of birth and rebirth,
to higher planes, not merely a higher 54 And no longer wishes to partake of
place, but also to higher levels of the endless round of material pleasures
vibration. and pains, travel to even higher planes
37 Where other types of knowledge are on to other worlds,
gained. 55 Where everything is of a purer and
38 When death actually occurs, the soul lighter vibration.
accompanied by the astral body departs 56 There is still pleasure, for these souls
from the physical body, to spare its 1000 will have accumulated much agreeable
year life. gadur.
39 It travels to different planes 57 But the experience is a learning one.
according to its Gadur, meaning "fate". this is the workings of the mind.
40 The results of good gadur maybe the
enjoyment of heavenly surroundings, This Is How It Was Recorded
41 While negative gadur earns And This Is How It Will Be.
777
CHAPTER EIGHT
EL ZERA SHIL NAKHASH THE SEED OF NAKHASH
Tablet One excelled in every field and endeavor
The Birth Of Haylal Also Known As until he became a highly esteemed
Shakhar teacher amongst all the Anunnagi,
(19x2 = 38) Aluhum.
12 Although he was very young, all the
Lo! I, Murduk, also called Melchizedek, Anunnagi recognized his great intellect,
son of Nayya Enqi and Nindamkina, yet he never reformed.
took a baby Garub "Cherub" of the race 13 This was not enough for Haylal,
of Maarid, which is the most powerful known as Sama'El.
and rebellious race, species. His name 14 His true nature began to manifest as
was Haylal, which means "the crescent", he became very proud and arrogant;
2 And we had him live amongst the being by nature from the race of Jinn
Anunnagi, Aluhum Sarufaat and Kaafiruwna in the school of
"Serapheem", 200 of which became Muhammadism.
forever loyal to Haylal. 15 He was no longer satisfied with
3 This baby Garub, Haylal, was a being just a teacher, he decided that he
constant reminder to the Aluhum wanted to rule the kingdom of
Sarufaat of the rebellious nature of the Malakuwt.
Aluhum Garubaat "Cherubeem" who 16 He felt that he was greater than all
followed Shakhar, his father. the Anunnagi.
4 L- Murduk. had my hopes up in 17 Furthermore, when Sama'EI heard
reforming his nature from disagreeable that El Eloh would place a Najuyat,
to agreeable. meaning "successor," Kadmon, to be a
5 This is why I took him and taught successor of Atum, his physical father in
him, myself. the planet Earth, to rule the kingdom of
6 His name was El Haris. Some called Naasuwt,
him Abu E1 Ghimr. 18 He was afflicted with rage and envy;
7 The name of this young Cherub was: for he wanted to rule both Malakuwt
Haylal Bar Shakhar, meaning Haylal son and Naasuwt.
of Shakar, or Sama'EI meaning "Poison 19 Haylal thought he was better than
Those of El", who was son of Shakhar, Kadmon, because Kadmon's body was
meaning "of the Dawn ". shaped of clay, and Haylal's form was of
8 His appearance was nothing less than fire, or old sun cycle.
magnificent and he was extremely 20 Yet, Kadmon had a soul that Haylal
learned. did not see. Kadmon was endowed with
9 He had a brown hue having both 33 and 1/3rd or 120 degrees of green
green and red lights, light.
10 His nature leaned towards the 21 Kadmon had been given special
amber, giving him a yellow to orange words of teaching from the Zodoq
light of fire. Priests, the Rabbiyuwn, masters,
11 As he matured, he continuously 22 And 33 and 1/3rd or 120 degrees
778
Figure 204
Tarnush Also Known As Shakhar
779
CHAPTER EIGHT
EL ZERA SHIL NAKHASH THE SEED OF NAKHASH
Tablet 1:22 Tablet 2:4
Garubaat- Na-ur - "fire", the Sarufaat.
23 And 33 and 1/3rd or 120 degrees 34 Miyka'£l defeated Ibliys and his
Humim - Anusaat or human nature, army of 200 Sarufaat Aluhum who fell
giving him, Kadmon, 360 degrees of will from grace becoming Garubaat for a
power. second time, as did their ancestors.
24 Haylal was only 180 degrees of 35 El Eloh expelled Ibliys and his army
Garubaat-naar-fire: smokeless of 200 fallen Anunnagi from the skies.
poisonous fire, filled anger and pride. 36 He cast them into the planet Earth
where Ibliys swore he would deceive
The Commandment To Kadmon, the Adamite and his
Bow Down descendants.
37 £l £loh the knower, commanded
25 When El Eloh the source, Kadmon to leave his heavenly paradise,
commanded the Anunnagi to prostrate and lessened down to inhabit paradise
before Kadmon out of respect for his on Earth as a Najuh meaning
knowledge that was taught to him by El "successor".
Eloh the source, for his will power and 38 Because he, Kadmon inadvertently
his power, to pro-create on his own. taught Ibliys about "Will" when Ibliys
26 All of the creation of the skies' hosts observed him reading The Holy Scroll,
prostrated except Hayla!' The Supreme Scroll, The Tablets Of
27 He refused to prostrate because he Destinities. Thus, began Kadmon's life
was too proud. This was the second in Gan, the Enclosed Garden, a place of
reign of the rebellious Anunnagi. delight east in Eden on the planet Earth
28 He said: A'LYUN A'LYUN EL, in what is called Naasuwt, the realm of
The Most High The Highest, created me the human beings, which was located in
of smokeless fire of the sun cycle; Baali.
29 And he created Kadmon from
merely clay of the moon cycle. I am Tablet Two
superior to him because I am before The Anointer Of The Cherub
him. I am older than he, greater than he. (19x2 =38)
Am I not?
30 At this time Haylal or Sama'El Lo! a El Shaafuy Nawur, the healing
became known as Ibliys, the "rebellious light, the burning light in the chest of
one", each human being,
31 Because he disobeyed the 2 Forever the very Aluhum who will
Rabbiyuwn, the masters of that realm's feel the pain of hell.
command to prostrate before Kadmon. 3 Let the disagreeable Aluhum
32 So AND, A'LYUN A'LYUN EL, Garubaat: Abbaduna, Amizyarak,
The Most High, sent Murduk son of Anirnaal, Araqial, Abalish, Astarti,
Enqi and Damkina, to discharge Ibliys Agaris, Azaradil, Asail, Asturith,
from the kingdom of Malakuwt. Asmuday, Asmudius, Atarculph, Azzail,
33 Ibliys and his army of 200 Anunnagi 4 Auza, Artaqiyfa, Armin, Astaruth,
Garubaat fought against Miyka'El and Asbial, Armirs, Aruk, Azza, Abiku,
780
CHAPTER EIGHT
EL ZERA SHIL NAKHASH THE SEED OF NAKHASH
l'ablet2:38
Asmudius, Abitu, Ananil, Adramilik, 22 Shamshial, Simafisial, Sailial,
Alakhzanda, Amiziras, Armarus, Amy, Samsawiyl, Simyaza, Sankinir, Satrina,
Arakial, Aburus, Arazial, Arakiba, 23 Taltu, Tuwayush, Tashyush,
Amizu, Adyush, Arkufush, Tawahyush,
5 Baala, Baraqil, Balail, Bilial, Balam, 24 Turail, Thammus, Tabakh, Tumail,
Balak, Batna, Bilfiqur, Bukuruh, Turyil, Tagutla, Uzza,
Balbirith, Biylzibub, Batarjal, Bylith, 25 Uliviar, Uyillit, Usial, Uza,
Barbial, Barbatus, Busasijal, Bilitih, Urakabaramial, Udam,
6 Dagun, Danush, Dalayush, Danjal, 26 Wizar, Waal, Wirran, Wirriyr, War,
Damlayush, 27 Yumyail, Yilu, Zawibi, Zifunith,
7 Fatruta, Fuwba'ah, Fudu, Farmarus, Zauba'ah, Zar,
Flayurua, Fursan, Furas, 28 As well as the Messiah of the
8 Fusial, Fa'yush, Furkas, Faimun, Cherub who had fell down to the planet
Finimush, Fartasah, Earth know;
9 Gaar, Ghul, Ghayush, Ghafufush, 29 Pain is pain, as hell is hel!. and
Gadriyl, Grissil, heaven is heaven.
10 Hitla, Hauras, Hananil, Harrith, 30 The planet Earth is the home of
Hakail, Hutrial, Hurut, Hush, Hadith, mortal beings and the play-pen of
11 Izikial, Iylahiah, Iuwart, Izurufu, Hayla!'
Himah, Ita, Hit, 31 The Anointed Cherub, son of the
12 Jiqun, Jitryl, Kaim, Kawkabil, Reptilian Shakhar and the evil spell
Kursan, Karryau, Kukabil, Kasdijah, casting, Anunnagi Mylitta, the Anointer
13 Karniqian, Kaym, Kukas, Kay, of the Cherubs.
Kizif, Kul, Kakash, Kima, Kalafush, 32 Fall not into his hands, nor fall
14 Kadyush, Kash- Fush, Kinni, Kalyi, victim to his tricks.
15 Lauwiah, Lilith, Lahatial, Lamassu, 33 Nor should you desire to follow the
Latyush, Lawiathan, ways of your mother Nekaybaw, for she
16 Mankur, Mammun, Marchusays, slipped,
Murmur, Mishabbir 34 Follow the ways of the seed of
17 Marlin, Makatial, Mashhit, Majbush, Nekaybaw, and not the ways of the seed
Marids, Mulcibyr, Maurt, Mifistufilis, of Haylal,
Mirisin, Mulukh, 35 And it was by her weakness did the
18 Nilaihah, Nan- Kur, Nilchail, whole family of Kadmon fall from
Nikhsan, Narahs, Nulush, Nabulun, grace.
19 Qayufush, Raganla, Raum, Rimial, 36 Also the seed of Haylal came to
Raym, Rayba, Earth as an open enemy unto all of you.
20 Rahush, Rimmun, Rumail, Ramial, 37 Don't fear him, destroy his way to
Rusir, Rugzial, your soul by your faith.
21 Simyaza, Sammayil, Shams-Id, l8..Qyou who are of the faithful, stay
Shuftial, Sunneillun, Shimhazai, Sarial, on the right path.
Sammail, Saraknyal,
781
Figure 205
Mylitta, Mother Of Haylal
782
Figure 206
Haylal, Son Of Tarnush And Mylitta
783
CHAPTER EIGHT
EL ZERA SHIL NAKHASH THE SEED OF NAKHASH
Tablet 3:1 Tablet 4:13
Tablet Three Tablet Four
Mixing Their Wicked Seed
Stay On The Right Path (19 xl = 19)
(19 xl =19)
Lo! The 200 fallen Garubaat: Abbaduna,
Lo! He was but a baby in the hand of Amizyarak, Animaal, Araqial, Abalish,
life, Astani, Agaris, Azaradil, Asail,
2 Yet he did the disagreeableness of an Asturith, Asmuday, Asmudius,
old being, Atarculph, Azzail, Auza, Artaqiyfa,
3 Haylal, made all who listened, his Armin, Astaruth, Asbial, Armirs, Aruk,
meal. Azza, Abiku,
2 Asmudius, Abitu, Ananil, Adramilik,
4 His time is numbered, by your deeds;
Alakhzanda, Amiziras, Armarus, Amy,
5 Reject him, and he will return to
Arakial, Aburus, Arazial, Arakiba,
nothingness;
Amizu, Adyush, Arkufush,
6 Feed him; and as a star he will grow, 3 Baala, Baraqil, Balail, Bilial, Balam,
7 And as a growing star, he will Balak, Batna, Bilfiqur, Bukuruh,
consume all those that are on his path. Balbirith, Biylzibub, Batarjal, Bylith,
8 0 seed of Kadmon, only by your Barbial, Barbatus, Busasijal,Bilitih,
faith are you saved. 4 Dagun, Danush, Dalayush, Danjal,
9 Q.you who are faithful, stay on the Damlayush,
right path. and you will indeed return 5 Fatruta, Fuwba'ah, Fudu, Farmarus,
JmIQ... The Most High, A'LYUN Flayurua, Fursan, Furas, Fusial, Fa'yush,
A'LYUN EL. and you will dwell, Furkas, Faimun, Finimush, Fanasah,
forever in his Heavenly Garden. 6 Gaar, Ghul, Ghayush, Ghafufush,
10 In it are agreeable Anunnagi 12 Gadriyl, Grissil,
befriend you as one of them. 7 Hitla, Hauras, Hananil, Harrith,
11 For after your death you will again Hakail, Hutrial, Hurut, Hush, Hadith,
I 8 Izikial, Iylahiah, Iuwart, Izurufu,
be of the hosts. the Anunnagi,
Himah, Ita, Hit, ]iqun, ]itryl, Kaim,
12 Beneath you wilt be rivers of pure
9 Kawkabil, Kursan, Karryau, Kukabil,
water. and. Kasdijah , Karniqian, Kaym, Ku k as, Kay,
13 A vessel of honey. Kizif, Kul, Kakash, Kima, Kalafush,
14 A vessel of milk, Kadyush, Kashfush, Kinni, Kalyi,
15 And a vessel of wine. 10 Lauwiah, Lilith, Lahatial, Lamassu,
16 Drink of the honey for healing, Latyush, Lawiathan,
17 Drink of the pure milk for strength, 11 Mankur, Mammun, Marchusays,
wi Murmur, Mishabbir, Marlin, Makatial,
18 Drink of the pure wine for ~ Mashhit, Majbush, Marids, Mulcibyr,
growth. All of this is yours if you keep Maurt, Mifistufilis, Mirisin, Mulukh,
your faith, 12 Nilaihah, Nankur, Nilchail,
19 EQr..The Most High li-All Knowing, I Nikhsan, Narahs, Nulush, Nabulun,
All Wise. 13 Qayufush, Raganla, Raum, Rimial,
784
CHAPTER EIGHT
EL ZERA SHIL NAKHASH THE SEED OF NAKHASH
Tablet 4:13 Tablet 5:19
Raym, Rayba, Rahush, Rimmun, Mother Ninti by El Eloh, to be in my
Rumail, Ramial, Rusir, Rugzial, keeping, for in the last days, that of men
Simyaza, Sammayil, Shams-Id, Shuftial, and Anunnagi have gone away from me,
Sunneillun, Shimhazai, Sarial, Sammail, have forgotten my name and have
Saraknyal, Shamshial, Simafisial, Sailial, forgotten by authority and concern.
Samsawiyl, Simyaza, Sankinir, Satrina, 7 My kingdom in the Galactical
14 Taltu, Tuwayush, Tashyush,
Heaven, Rizq, was scattered and broken
Tawahyush, Turail, Thammus, Tabakh,
up by the rebellious one, Tarnush and
Tumail, Turyil, Tagutla,
those, the 1/3rd who followed him.
15 Uzza, Uliviar, Uyillit, Usial, Uza,
8 I sent my appeal unto the fallen
Urakabaramial, Udam, Wizar, Waal,
Wirran, Wirriyr, War, Yumyail, Yilu, Anunnagi:
16 Zawibi, Zifunith, Zauba'ah, Zar, 9 Saying: greetings unto you all;
have corrupted the very souls of the 10 Behold what we have done,
weak. 11 And also what has come to pass!
17 They have come to the planet Earth 12 Wherein you have copied after my
mixing their wicked seed with ways, he have gained dominion;
Kadmon's seed, killing, raping, and set 13 But of what profit unto mortals or
themselves up as deities, Anunnagi?
18 Yet I never worshipped anyone save 14 Because you know that I, El Fatuh,
you, A 'L YUN A 'L YUN EL, my Ruler "The Opener" of the seed appointed
of all; Murduk, Nayya Malachi Zodoq
19 And you alone I seek, no partner
York-El unto mortals,
save you; no mother, no father, no
15 You, disagreeable ones have also
daughter, no son; All belong to you and
appointed Anak, Haylal's wife,
you are alone.
16 Who you also have sent unto the
Tablet Five mortals,
Seed Of The Cherub 17 Though not for their resurrection,
(19 xl =19) but to raise up mortals to serve your
needs. Human devils, Negroids,
Lo! 0 seed of the fallen giants of Mongoloids, and Caucasoids.
Malakuwt, disagreeable Aluhum, 18 You have thus built on the planet
2 Cast down to the planet Earth for Earth for the glory of your own
your rebelliousness, kingdom, religion, which IS the
3 Tempters of my seed, kingdom of the Devil.
4 We, the agreeable Aluhum will 19 You have done this for your own
return unto El Kuluwm, The All. needs of Krishna, symbolic of Christ,
5 For El Rabb, the Sustainer ANU said: and for Ishtar, who is symbolic of Mary,
Hear 0 you Earth! and you of the
which they seem to appear in every
Galactical Heavens thereof; you are to
religion, in some form or fashion. The
hear about the labors of El Eloh, ANU.
key, which locks the mind in the spell.
6 For what was given to me, from
785
CHAPTER EIGHT
EL ZERA SHIL NAKHASH THE SEED OF NAKHASH
Tablet 6:1 Tablet 6:34
Tablet Six 18 So, he knifed his wife killing her.
The Story Of Anak, The Wife Of 19 The old woman informed the
Haylal brothers of the wife of the incident:
(19x3'" 57) 20 She spoke saying, I saw the husband
go mad without cause, and he killed
Lo! Haylal and his wife Anak spoke on their sister, while she was adoringly and
the cunning and mischief of women. conscientiously dying him a new red
2 Anak happened to meet the deceitful cap.
one by her scheming and she asked: 21 They were enraged, so the brothers
3 "Are your devastation's greater, or departed from the company of the old
are my evil-doings greater in Earth?" woman,
4 They mutually decided that they 22 They subsequently found the
would work all through the day and husband standing over their slaughtered
come together in the evening, sister with the knife still in his hands.
5 And then they would determine 23 Uttering not a word, and asking no
whose course is greater in devastation. questions, they dragged the husband
6 They both set off to cause confusion through the streets.
and turmoil. 24 Until they reached a cedar tree and
7 The old woman dyed both her hands they hung him there.
red, 25 Finally the old woman ran to the
8 And she came to a newly wedded family of the husband and told them
bride, and as a gesture of love she that a mad man killed their
rubbed her hands on her neck and daughter-in-law,
breast, coloring her neck and breast red, 26 And despite their son's efforts to
9 Then Anak said to the bride, it is save her,
very sorrowful indeed, that a charming 27 Her brothers came and found the
girl like you, has attained such fortune, husband standing over the dead
of possession of such a husband like woman's body and they assumed the
that. wrong thing.
10 She then went to the woman's 28 So they killed the husband, hence,
husband and said to him: the husband's family sought revenge.
11 "Your wife has had several 29 This great animosity that erupted
relationships with a dyer, between the family of the husband,
12 I know him personally, 30 And the family of the wife was
13 He dyes in red. exemplary of the first war between 2
14 I saw it with my own eyes; families-nations to ever exist.
15 I myself saw him putting his arms 31 Hence from this war was born.
around her neck. 32 After the sunset, the old woman
16 Enraged, the husband rushed to his went in search of the deceitful one.
wife and saw the color red on her breast 33 She saw him working in the name of
and neck. deviltry,
17 This affirmed what the old woman 34 Where he was instigating an act of
had said to him. unlawful sexual intercourse between a
786
Figure 207
Anak, Wife Of Haylal
787
CHAPTER EIGHT
EL ZERA SHIL NAKHASH THE SEED OF NAKHASH
Tablet 6:34 Tablet 7:12
man and a woman standing in the shade 56 So, she vowed to do disagreeable
of two separate trees. acts forever;
35 The old woman asked him; 57 For she was the mother of witches
36 What feat has he accomplished since and his slave, and his wife from then on.
the morning.
37 He replied that he had not Tablet Seven
performed any accomplishments, Beware Of Haylal And Anak
38 The old woman replied: (19 x 1 =19)
39 Woe to you, for I have brought
about the killing of a large number of La! A'LYUN A'LYUN EL appointed
innocent, reply: in Gan, the Enclosed Garden, Anunnagi,
40 The first war of families in the 2 Surveyors to survey the planet Earth
world, and you have done nothing yet? and the atmosphere, yet the disagreeable
41 The deceitful one said: one hid inside Gan, the Enclosed
42 A backbiter and mischief monger Garden.
cannot be born until a person like these 3 So when the surveyors had finished
two indulge in adultery. surveymg,
43 Look at them: 4 They returned to Qodesh the holy
44 He is coming east, place to say: all is well for Kadmon in
45 And she is coming west. Gan.
46 At the appearance of the setting of 5 Yet Haylal and Anak awaited,
the sun they will see one another and 6 And when the time was just right,
they will covet one another; Haylal tricked Nekaybaw, the wife of
47 And consequently miss the sunset Kadmon, as Anak tricked Kadmon in
prayer, the form of nature and they swayed
48 While in the heat of lust and Kadmon away.
paSSIOn, 7 Cursed be the seed of Haylal and
49 So, the old woman in an effort to Anak,
circumvent the deceitful one he ran to 8 And their children' s seed after
the woman, and to the lad, and he told them on the planet Earth. We will from
them of Haylal's plan. henceforth watch them with both eyes,
50 They prostrated: and all the Anunnagi cried for the fear
51 So when the old woman ran back to of Kadmon's seed,
the deceitful one to tell him how she 9 For they knew Haylal, the master of
prevented him from beguiling the deception and Anak, the mother of
woman and man, lust and temptation.
52 She missed the Layul Tafulat 10 When all of this was over, the
"shadow hour prayer":
Anunnagi sang; as if it were a new
53 For even the deceitful one
song.
prostrated to The Most High.
11 All the heavens gave praise. They
54 He told her, by her own
spitefulness, he caused her to mISS sang for the last 1000 years, and they
Tafulat. cried for 6000 other years,
55 He is a great misleader. 12 For in it, (6000 years) shall the seed
788
CHAPTER EIGHT
EL ZERA SHIL NAKHASH THE SEED OF NAKHASH
Tablet 7:12 Tablet 9:3
of disagreeable rule. 9 Protect your babies from him.
13 The Anunnagi asked A'LYUN .l.Q....And.. you will protect the world
A'LYUN EL can they stand on the side from him
of Kadmon's seed? 11 When a fool lights a fire he goes too
14 A'LYUN A'LYUN EL said: Yes! close to it and gets burnt.
And they asked: can they help 12 When a fool starts a fight. she goes
Kadmon's seed? too close to it. and gets knocked down.
15 Again A'LYUN A'LYUN EL said: 13 Those who walk with the wise share
Yes! They asked, can they take their praise.
Kadmon's place? ll- But those who walk by in ~
16 A'LYUN A'LYUN EL said: no! So company of a fool. create an evil door in
the 6000 years of crying began, such as the street.
the rain that falls upon the planet Earth. ~ Do not be greedy. lest your name
17 Haylal went to all the masters, 24 in send forth an offensive odor.
number, and said: If I can make mortals 16- It takes all sense of shame. ~
have faith that the sun rises, I will have and trust from one's heart and it causes
his soul; turmoil in a family.
18 For I, Haylal had part in the .1Z.. Those who are greedy. do not like
creation of mortals, to give to those who gave to them.
19 He also belongs to 'me, and he will 18 They do not consider tomorrow. for
serve me by his own will. they are only concerned with the
moment.
Tablet Eight 1.2.- There is no end to the wrong done,
Reject Haylal when money and greed are together.
(19 x 1 =19)
Tablet Nine
Lo! Cast them into the pit forever: Nayya Malachi Zodoq York·EI Speaks
2Shakhar, that original Shaytaan, To The Adamites
whose name is also Taaghuwt and Jaan (19x2=38)
and Azazl, the father of Haylal.
3 Those who worship them are the Lo I, Nayya Malachi Zodoq York-El,
children of disagreeable; the flatterers of speak to you. Be still, know I, Nayya
the weak. Malachi Zodoq York-El, was sent by
4 Blood is the ink of their Quill, and A'LYUN A'LYUN EL.
they write the pages of death, hate and 2 I, Nayya Malachi Zodoq York-EI,
war. spoke to you when you were born. Be
5 0 seed of Enos. mJ2LSclL~ still, know that I, Nayya Malachi Zodoq
the right path! York-El, was sent by A'LYUN
6 Haylal only wants those who he can't I A'LYUN EL.
have. 3 I, Nayya Malachi Zodoq York-el,
7 Reject him and he will run from you, spoke to you at your sight. Be still,
.8-S«k.protection in ill..fuw:.from him know that I, Nayya Malachi Zodoq
and his ways. York-El, was sent by A'L YUN
789
CHAPTER EIGHT
EL ZERA SHIL NAKHASH THE SEED OF NAKHASH
"
Tablet 9:3 Tablet 9:25
A'LYUNEL. snow.
4 I, Nayya Malachi Zodoq York-El, 13 Be still, and know that I, Nayya
spoke to you at your first word. Be still, Malachi Zodoq York-El, was sent by
know that I, Nayya Malachi Zodoq A'LYUN A'LYUNEL.
York-EI, was sent by A'LYUN 141, Nayya Malachi Zodoq York-EI,
A'LYUNEL. speak to you through the waves of the
5 I, Nayya Malachi Zodoq York-EI, sea. Be still, and know that I, Nayya
spoke to you at your first thought. Be Malachi Zodoq York-EI, was sent by
still, know that I, Nayya Malachi Zodoq A'LYUN A'LYUNEL.
York-EI, was sent by A'LYUN 15 I, Nayya Malachi Zodoq York-EI,
A'LYUNEL.
speak to you through the dew of the
6 I, Nayya Malachi Zodoq York-EI,
early day.
spoke to you at your first love. Be still,
16 Be still, and know that I, nayya
and know that I, Nayya Malachi Zodoq
York-EI, was sent by A'LYUN Malachi Zodoq York-EI, was sent by
A'LYUNEL. A'LYUN A'LYUNEL.
7 I, Nayya Malachi Zodoq York-EI, 17 I, Nayya Malachi Zodoq York-EI,
spoke to you at your first song. Be speak to you through the peace of the
still, and know that I, Nayya Malachi evelllng.
Zodoq York-EI, was sent by A'LYUN 18 Be still, and know that I, Nayya
A'LYUNEL. Malachi Zodoq York-EI, was sent by
8 I, Nayya Malachi Zodoq York-El, A'LYUN A'LYUNEL.
speak to you through the grass of the 19 I, Nayya Malachi Zodoq York-EI,
meadows. Be still, and know that I, speak to you through the splendor of
Nayya Malachi Zodoq York-EI, was the sun.
sent by A'LYUN A'LYUN EL. 20 Be still, and know that I, Nayya
9 I, Nayya Malachi Zodoq York-El, Malachi Zodoq York-EI, was sent by
speak to you through the trees of the
A'LYUN A'LYUNEL.
forests. Be still, and know that I, Nayya
21 I, Nayya Malachi Zodoq York-EI,
Malachi Zodoq York-El, was sent by
speak to you through the brilliant stars.
A'LYUN A'LYUN EL.
10 I, Nayya Malachi Zodoq York-EI, 22 Be still, and know that I, Nayya
speak to you through the valleys and the Malachi Zodoq York-EI, was sent by
hills. Be still, and know that I, Nayya A'LYUN A'LYUNEL.
Malachi Zodoq York-El, was sent by 23 I, Nayya Malachi Zodoq York-El,
A'LYUN A'LYUN EL. speak to you through the storm and the
11 I, Nayya Malachi Zodoq York-EI, clouds.
speak to you through the holy 24 Be still, and know that I, Nayya
mountains. Be still, and know that I, Malachi Zodoq York-El, was sent by
Nayya Malachi Zodoq York-EI, was A'LYUN A'LYUN EL.
sent by A'LYUN A'LYUN EL. 25 I, Nayya Malachi Zodoq York-EI,
12 I, Nayya Malachi Zodoq York-El, speak to you through the thunder and
speak to you through the rain and the lightning. Be still, and know that I,
790
CHAPTER EIGHT
EL ZERA SHIL NAKHASH THE SEED OF NAKHASH
Tablet 9:24 'Tablet 10:8
Nayya Malachi Zodoq York-El, was Tablet Ten
sent by A'LYUN A'LYUNEL. Come Forward My Dear Children To
26 I, Nayya Malachi Zodoq York-EI, See Allah With Your Wisdom
speak to you through the mysterious (19 x 6=114)
rainbow.
27 Be still, and know that I, Nayya Lo! Children, children - overstand and
Malachi Zodoq York-EI, was sent by come up. Children, children - overstand
and rise up. Climb on your wisdom and
A'LYUN A'LYUNEL.
come up.
28 I, Nayya Malachi Zodoq York-EI,
2 Realize in your heart that which is in
speak to you when you are alone. you and me. Realize A 'LYUN
29 Be still, and know that I, Nayya A'LYUN EL in your heart. Realize
Malachi Zodoq York-El, was sent by with wisdom that light and grace.
A'LYUN A'LYUNEL. Embrace A'LYUN A'LYUN EL with
30 I, Nayya Malachi Zodoq York-El, the love of your heart.
will speak to you through the wisdom 3 The Aum-present will come; and he
of the Ancients. will come and give joy. Thinking of this,
31 Be still, and know that I, Nayya you should stretch out your hands to
Malachi Zodoq York-EI, was sent by A'LYUN A'LYUNEL.
A'LYUN A'LYUNEL. 4 You should realize that which is
32 I, Nayya Malachi Zodoq York-el, within your heart. Have trust in
will speak to you at the end of time. Be A'LYUN A'LYUN EL, and then you
still, and know that I, Nayya Malachi will overstand both agreeable, and
disagreeable. That state will become
Zodoq York-EI, was sent by A'LYUN
clear within you.
A'LYUNEL.
5 It appears as light within the green
33 I, Nayya Malachi Zodoq York-EI, light, within the eye. It opens your
will speak to you when you have seen heart. You will see the One Perfection
my angels. who is the Origin. You will see that
34 Be still, and know that I, Nayya limitless existence is here, and that will
Malachi Zodoq York-El, was sent by not be known to all.
A'LYUN A'LYUNEL. 6 That existence exists all alone. If
35 I, Nayya Malachi Zodoq York-EI, wisdom, which is completeness, is
will speak to you throughout eternity. opened, you will see that intellect that is
36 Be still, and know that I, Nayya within. This is also the House of
Malachi Zodoq York-EI, was sent by A'LYUN A'LYUN EL, ANU, The
A'LYUN A'LYUN EL. Most High.
37 I, Nayya Malachi Zodoq York-El, 7 The means are there, completeness
speak to you. is there. See that A'LYUN A'LYUN
EL, who is beyond all your description,
38 Be still, and know that I, Nayya
and look at the place that is within
Malachi Zodoq York-EI, was sent by
yourselves.
A'LYUN A'LYUNEL.
8 He is love within love, The Merciful
791
CHAPTER EIGHT
EL ZERA SHIL NAKHASH THE SEED OF NAKHASH
Tablet 10:8 Tablet 10:44
One. That Allahu Al Aliyu, that rules us as the thought before thinking.
original being that shines in the heart. 250 AND, who stands so steadfastly
Only that original being exists as and knows,
completion. 26 As the essence, even as before essence
9 You will see all the wonders. You anses,
will see the brilliance of the green light 270 AND, who stands and knows;
which spreads out as a ray. You will within wisdom and all the beauty of all
know yourself and you will see me, love and all compassion - are you, the
Murduk. source,
10 Look penetratingly a little. Look 28 0, the bee that is a lamp that is
within, look hard! Open your heart and indeed honey;
look within, and there you will see the 290 A'L YUN A'LYUN EL, you
truth which is eminent in the heart, that must indeed come to my heart.
Divine Gem, That green light of true 30 0 my dear ANU, you must indeed
wisdom. come to my heart.
11 There you will see me and you, and 31 You must stay within my inner self
the entire world. and cut away all states of hypnosis.
12 0 Aum-presence, who know before 320 AND, who changes my
I think about it thinking,
13 0 Aum-presence, who knows before 33 0 Aum-presence, you must indeed
I think about it, come.
140 Aum-presence, 0 Aum-presence, 34 0 Aum-presence, 0 Aum-presence,
15 0 you, who became the character you must indeed come.
within the character, and the qualities 35 You must come as thought within
within the qualities. thought.
160 you, who becomes the character 360 Ruler, you will come and cut
within the character, who stands on the away the thought, that is within the
path of the characteristics. thought.
17 0 you, who, is permanently imbued 37 The dream that is within the dream,
with beauty, speaks the perfect bliss. and you will shed your grace.
18 0 you, permanently steeped with 38 0 Ruler, you will grace us with your
beauty, and speaking the bliss. presence.
19 0 grace! 0 the Source! 0 grace, 0 39 0 the one, who is most expanded in
AND; 0 El Maluk made in Hadus your perfection,
Ashug, "divine love:" 40 0 loving AND, your presence IS
20 Like the reflection of the reflection, needed.
21 Like the memory within the 41 0 the able one,.
memory, 42 You will come and grace us with
22 Like the light within memory, like your presence.
the light within wisdom, 430 ANU, who is forever and for all
23 0 you, the A 'L YUN A 'L YUN EL time, at any place is there a beauty like
of love. you or a happiness like you?
240 A'LYUN A'LYUN EL, who 44 May you come and grace us.
792
CHAPTER EIGHT
EL ZERA SHIL NAKHASH THE SEED OF NAKHASH
Tablet 10:45 Tablet 10:77
45 May you exist as the world, and as all times.
the mind, and as the self. 64 May you provide us with your
460 the Yahuwa of the Aluhum, who grace, may you be the gift.
pardons all mistakes, 65 May you be the grace forever, 0
47 May you please grace us with your ANU.
presence. 66 Existing within the most expanded
48 0 AND, 0 AND, 0 AND, who is resonance of Amuwn, Amuwn, and
the expanded state of perfection. providing the gentile with the
49 0 AND, may you come and grace overstandable words.
us with your presence, and provide us 67 0 Yahuwa of the Aluhum, may you
with the wisdom. provide that perfection,
50 Which notices the world, the mind 68 May you live within their hearts,
and the thought, the two sections of this and provide the assistance of grace.
world, and the next state. 690 AND, 0 AND, 0 AND!
51 May you cut away the evil of 70 0 the wonder which is complete
unhappiness, and provide us with the over all the universe, 0 Amuwn who is
word, the words of wisdom. complete over all the universes.
52 The grace of the word of wisdom, 71 For all time, it is You. You are the
and the words of wisdom. one who is the Yahuwa of the Aluhum
53 At this time, will you come and for all things. The entirety is you alone.
grace us with your presence? 72 The source that is most complete, 0
540 A'LYUN A'LYUN EL, 0 AND, 0 Yaa Rab shil El Amun, your
A'LYUN A'LYUN EL, 0 A'LYUN beauty is that by which all days are good
A'LYUN EL who is everywhere, days, without the lifetime being
55 0 the able one who always has the destroyed, and being the right and the
resonance of AND, left.
56 0 the good one, 0 ANU who exists 73 You are the three times, and
with me through the day, and through everything is in your grace, within the
time and explains justice, self, beyond the thoughts of illusion and
57 May you come and grace us with the Earth, with hypnosis you have been
your presence. chased, having run away, beyond the
580 A'LYUN A'LYUN EL, who is darkness.
within and without, 74 You, 0 AND, come and stand close
59 You are a good conductor of by. 0 AND, who is the source for all
worship and prayer. three times.
600 AND, the most beneficent, and 75 For the first one, the primal one, 0
the good within all good things, green light that is ahead. 0 green light
61 0 the one of great good qualities, that mingles within the self,
who overstand the laws and the 760 green light of the self. 0 the
justice-may you come within love, and being the one who is alone, 0 the being,
grace with your presence. the wisdom that is beyond attachment.
62 0 AND, 0 AND. 77 0 The Most High one who is in the
630 the Aum-presence which exists at heavens and the Earth's and beyond
793
CHAPTER EIGHT
EL ZERA SHIL NAKHASH THE SEED OF NAKHASH
Tablet 10:77 Tablet 10:114
them- you will come and grace us with us with your presence, by introducing
your presence. wisdom within us;
78 Within the Kesay "throne" and the 96 So that the hypnosis of the Earth
A'rush, "seat" and the Qalaam, "quill," and fire may leave.
790 ANU, who exists as the form of 97 ANU, The Most High, you are the
grace. treasure of the great prayer, the great
80 The grace of the consciousness of meditation,
faith, certitude, conviction, being the 98 We need the grace of your
"form" that is the self within the self, resonance.
81 Being the formed, yet the 99 0 most loving one, we need the
formlessness that executes, being the resonance of your benediction, and your
explanation that is a quark within the kindness.
atom. 100 Your kindness is needed.
82 0 ANU, 0 ANU, 0 the most 101 Your grace is needed as the good
expanded state of perfection, day,
83 0 the complete treasure, 0 the 102 And we need the path to go beyond
grace that has no limitations. this day,
840 ANU, you must come; you must 103 And beyond this time.
grace us with your presence. May you 104 We need to achieve you,
come here and look and see. 105 And we need to reach you.
850 ANU, 0 ANU, 0 the one who 1060 Al Ansaar, may you come and,
shines, may you come and rule us with grace us with your existence,
your presence, your grace. 107 So that we may know what is pure
860 that thing which has become the and go beyond, the five elements,
one within, and without, and in the 108 Which are: air, water, earth, wind,
wrIung. fire exist in the world of your grace.
87 0 the one who exists as the body 109 To grow within the "form" of the
within the body, 0 the youthful one, green light,
88 0 ANU, 0 treasure of truth, may 110 And to achieve the quality of that
you come and grace us with your exalted state,
presence. 111 To exist and to live within your
89 May you grace the state of the heart, love, and to mingle with you, may you
blending with the body. provide us with this grace.
90 May you exist within my heart. 0 112 0 ANU, Yaa ANU, Yaa ANU,
ANU, sustainer of the universe; the resonance of Eluhj
91 There is the Earth, the fire, and the 113 All the resonance that resonants
water, within Eluh in the resonance of The
92 And the ether, and the air which Sustainer,
hypnotizes, and brings about trances. 114 You are the One who sees the rays,
93 In the world, existing as the body,
who sees the quarks and everything, and
94 These things and all these acts, are
enjoys them Yaa ANU, who is who he
performed without truth in them.
IS.
95 0 ANU, may you come and grace
794
CHAPTER EIGHT
EL ZERA SHIL NAKHASH THE SEED OF NAKHASH
Tablet 11:1
Tablet Eleven own city?
The Parables Which Melchizedek 14 Will you because of your fields and
Spoke With Me Before Melchizedek other possessions altogether deny your
Was Myself, Malachi law,
(19 x 2=38) 15 And walk in the law of this city?
16 Take heed that it is not unprofitable
Lo! Melchizedek said to Malachi," You for you to deny your law,
know that you, as the servant of 17 For if you wish to return back to
A'LYUN A'LYUN EL, are in a strange your city, you will not be received,
country, for your city is far away from 18 Because you have denied the law of
this city, and your world is far away your city,
from this world, for your city in Rizq is 19 And you will not be received,
called Salum. There you are king, but because you will be excluded from it.
your city in Tiamat you must establish 20 Take heed, then make no further
Salum, and there you will be their preparations for yourself beyond, a
servant. sufficient competence for yourself,
2 If then you know your city, in which 21 As though you were living in a
you are going to dwell, why do you foreign country, be ready in order that,
prepare lands here, and costly 22 Whenever the master of this city
establishments and buildings and vain wishes to expel you for resisting his law,
dwellings? you may go out from his city,
3 He therefore, who prepares these 23 And depart to your own law,
things for this city, is not able to return suffering no harm.
to his own city. 24 Take heed then, you who serve the
4 0 foolish and double-hearted and Yahuwa of The Aluhum and keep
wretched man, do you not overstand Yahuwa of the Aluhum in your heart.
that all these things are foreign to you, 25 Do the deeds of A'LYUN A'LYUN
and are under the power of another? EL, and remember his commands,
5 For the Adonai of this city will say: 26 And the promises which Yahuwa of
6 I do not wish for you to dwell in my the Aluhum made,
city, because you do not use my law. 27 And had faith in him, that A'LYUN
7 If then you have fields, and dwellings, A'LYUN EL, will perform his
and many of her possessions, commandments if they are observed.
8 When you are cast out by him, what 28 Therefore instead of lands, purchase
will you do with your land and house. afflicted souls, as each is able,
9 All the other things which you have 29 And look after widows, and orphans,
prepared for yourself? and do not despise them,
10 For the Adonai of this country justly 30 And spend your wealth, and all your
says to you. establishments for such fields and houses
11 Either you abide and use my law or as you have received from the Most
go from my country.' High.
12 What then are you going to do? 31 For this reason did the master make
13 Seeing that you have a law in your you rich, that you should fulfill these
795
CHAPTER EIGHT
EL ZERA SHIL NAKHASH THE SEED OF NAKHASH
Tablet 11:31 Tablet 12:23
ministries for him. 8 "Yes, " said I, I see them.
32 It is far better to purchase such lands 9 This vine," said he, "bears fruit, but
and house, the elm is a sterile tree.
33 As you will find your own city, 10 But this vine, if it doesn't grow
when you go to it. upon the elm, and it cannot bear much
34 This wealth is beautiful, and joyful, fruit, because it is spread on the ground,
and it has neither grief, nor fear, but has and the fruit which it bears, it bears
JOY· rotten, when it is not hanging on the
35 Follow therefore not after the elm.
wealth of the heathen, for it is 11 Therefore, when the vine is attached
unprofitable to you, who are the to the elm, it bears from itself, and from
servants of A'LYUNA'LYUNEL the elm.
36 Follow your own wealth, in which 12 You see then, that the elm gives
you can rejoice, and do not counterfeit much fruit, not less than the vine but
nor touch that which is another's, rather more."
37 Nor desire it, for it is wicked to 13 "How", said I, "does it bear more?"
desire that which is another's, 14 "Because," said he, "the vine,
38 But do your own work, and you when it hangs on the elm, it gives an
shall be saved. Find your way to your abundance of beautiful fruit,
land with Malachi. Find your way to 15 But when it is lying on the ground,
that most Holy Place Qodesh, Wahanee, it bears, but little fruit and it's rotten."
for there I will meet you. 16 This parable, therefore, applies to
the servants of A'LYUN A'LYUN EL,
Tablet Twelve to the poor, and to the rich."
The Rich And The Poor 17 "How?", said I, "let me know."
(19 x 2=38) 18 "Listen, said he. " The rich man has
much wealth, but he is poor as touching
La! While I was walking in the country A'LYUN A'LYUN EL, being busied
I noticed an elm and a vine, about his riches,
2 And I was considering them and their 19 And his intercession and confession
fruits, when the shepherd appeared to towards Yahuwa is very small,
me and said: 20 And that which he has is weak and
3 "What are you considering in yourself small, and it has no other power.
about the elm and the vine?" 21 But that which the rich man rests
4 "I am considering," said I, "that they upon the poor, and he gives him what
are well suited to one another." he needs, he believes that what he does
5 "These 2 trees," said he "are put as a to the poor man can find a reward with
type for the servants of A 'L YUN A'LYUN A'LYUNEL,
A'LYUNEL." 22 Because the poor is rich ill
6 "I should like," said I," to know the intercession and confession, and it has
type of the trees of which you speak." intercession, and it has great power with
7 "You see," said he," the vine and the A'LYUN A'LYUNEL.
elm." 23 The rich man, therefore, helps the
796
CHAPTER EIGHT
EL ZERA SHIL NAKHASH THE SEED OF NAKHASH
Tablet 12:23 Tablet. 13:17
poor in all things without doubting. A'LYUN A'LYUN EL, but he shall be
24 But the poor man, being helped by inscribed in the scrolls of the living.
the rich, makes intercession to A'LYUN 38 Blessed are they who are wealthy,
A'LYUN EL, giving him thanks, for and overstand that their riches are from
him who gave to him, the Most High, for he who overstands
25 And the rich man is still zealous for this will also be able to do some good
the poor man, and not befall in his life, serVice.
26 For he knows that the intercession of
the poor is acceptable, and rich, toward Tablet Thirteen
the Yahuwa. The Trees
27 Therefore the 2 together completed (19x2=38)
the work, for the poor works in the
intercession in which he is rich, Lo! Melchizedek showed I, Malachi
28 Which he received from Yahuwa: many trees without leaves.
this he pays to Yahuwa who helps him. 2 They appeared to me to be as if they
29 The rich man likewise provides the were dry,
poor, without hesitating, with the 3 For they were all alike.
wealth which he received from the 4 And Melchizedek said to I, Malachi:
Adonai; 5 "Do you see these trees?'
30 And this work is great, and 6 "Yes", I said, "and I see that they are
acceptable with A'LYUN A'LYUN EL, all alike and dry. "
because he was overstanding in his 7 And he answered me and said:
wealth, 8 "These trees which you see are they
31 He has wrought for the poor man, who dwell in this world."
from the gifts of Yahuwa, and he has 9 " Why, then, I said, " are they all
fulfilled his ministry rightly. alike and dry?"
32 Among men, therefore, the elm 10 And he answered me and said:
appears as if it bore no fruit, 11 "In this world, neither righteous nor
33 And they do not know nor overstand sinners are apparent, but are all alike.
that there is drought, the elm, which has 12 For this world is winter for the
water that nourishes the vine, righteous, and they are not apparent,
34 And the vine having water though they are living with sinners.
continuously, gives double fruit both for 13 For just as in the winter, the trees
itself and for the elm. which have shed their leaves are alike,
35 So also the poor, interceding with 14 And it is not apparent which are dry
Yahuwa for the rich, complemented and which are alive,
their wealth, 15 So in this world neither the
36 And again, the rich helping the poor righteous nor the sinners are apparent,
with their necessities, complement their but all are alike."
prayers. 16 Melchizedek showed me again,
37 Both, therefore, share in the many trees,
righteous work. Therefore he who does 17 Some budding, and some withered
these things shall not be deserted by and he said to me:
797
CHAPTER EIGHT
EL ZERA SHIL NAKHASH THE SEED OF NAKHASH
Tablet 13:18 Tablet 14:12
18 "He said "do you see, these trees?" does not serve A'LYUN A'LYUN EL.
19 "I see them," 1 said, "some budding 34 They who serve him, they shall
and some withered." receive their requests. But they who do
20 "These trees," he said," which are not serve him, they shall receive
budding are the righteous, who are nothing.
destined to live in the world to come; 35 But if anyone be occupied with one
21 For the world to come is summer, business, he can serve A'LYUN
for the righteous, but winter for the A'LYUN EL also.
smners. 36 For his overstanding IS not
22 Therefore when the mercy of corrupted away from A'LYUN
A'LYUN A'LYUN EL shall shine, A'LYUN EL but he will serve him with
23 Then the servants of A'LYUN a pure mind.
A'LYUN EL shall be made plain, and 37 If therefore, you do this, you can
all Adamites shall be made apparent. bear fruit for the world to come.
24 For, just as in the summer the fruit 38 And whoever does this, they shall
of each individual tree is made plain, bear fruit."
25 And they are recognized for what
they are, so also the fruit of the Tablet Fourteen
righteous will be plain, and they will all Vain Fasting
be known, by blossoming in that world. (19 x 1=19)
26 But the heathen and the sinners, the
withered trees which you saw, will be Lo! While 1 was fasting, and sitting on a
found to be such, dried and fruitless in mountain, and thanking the Most High
that world, for all that he had done with me, 1 saw
27 And they shall be burnt up like the shepherd sitting by me, and saying,
wood, and they shall be made manifest, 2 "Why have you come here so early?"
28 Because their conduct was wicked in 3 "Because," 1 said. "I have a station."
their lives. 4 "He said what is a station?"
29 For the sinners shall be burnt, 5 "I am fasting, "as 1 have been
because they sinned, and they did not accustomed, 1 said. "
repent, and the heathen shall be burnt, 6 You do not know, he said, how to
because they did not know their fast to A'L YUN A'LYUN EL,
Creator. 7 And this useless fast which you are
30 Be therefore fruitful, that your fruit now fasting to him is not a fast.
may be known in that summer. 8" Why," 1 said, "do you say this?"
31 But abstain from much business and 9 "He said 1 tell you," that this fast
you will do no sin. which you think to fast is nothing,
32 For those who do much business, 10 But 1 will teach you what is a fast
and serving A'LYUN A'LYUN EL in and what is acceptable and complete to
nothing." the Most High. Listen", he said.
33 "How then," he said "can such a one 11 A'LYUN A'LYUN EL does not
pray for anything from A'LYUN wish such a vain fast,
A'LYUN EL, and receive it, when he 12 For if you thus fast to A'LYUN
798
CHAPTER EIGHT
EL ZERA SHIL NAKHASH THE SEED OF NAKHASH
A'LYUN EL you do nothing for 11 And when he had finished the
righteousness, but fast to A'LYUN fencing of the vineyard, he saw that the
A'LYUN EL in this way: vineyard was full of weed.
13 Do nothing evil in your life, but 12 Therefore he reasoned in himself
serve A'LYUN A'LYUN EL with a sayrng:
pure heart; 13 I have finished this order of the
14 'Keep his commandment, and walk Adonai;
in his ordinances, and let no evil desire 14I will dig this vineyard next, and it
arise in your heart. will be better when it is dug.
15 But have faith in A'LYUN 15 In having no weeds, it will yield
A'LYUN EL, that if you do these things more fruit, not being choked by the
and fear him, weeds.
16 And refrain from wicked acts, 16 He took and dug the vineyard, and
17You shall live to see A'LYUN pulled out all the weeds that were in the
A'LYUNEL; vineyard.
18 And if you do this, you will fulfill a 17 That vineyard became very beautiful,
great fast, and fertile with no weeds to choke it.
19 And one acceptable to A'LYUN 18 After a time, the master of the
A'LYUNEL." servant and the field came,
19 And he entered into the vineyard,
Tablet Fifteen 20 And seeing the vineyard beautifully
The Servant And The Vineyard fenced,
(19x2=38) 21 And moreover dug,
22 And all the weeds pulled up and the
Lo! Listen to the parable which I am vines were fertile,
going to tell you concerning fasting. 23 He was greatly pleased at the acts of
2 A certain man had a field, and many the servant.
servants, 24 So he called his beloved son, whom
3 And on part of the field, he planted a he had as heir,
vineyard. 25 And his friends whom he had as
4 And he chose out a certain servant, counselors,
who was faithful, in good esteem and 26 And he told them what he had
honor with him, ordered his servant, and what he had
5 And he called him and said to him: found accomplished.
6 Take this vineyard which I have 27 They congratulated the servant on
planted, and fence it until I come, the character which the master gave to
7 I do nothing more to the vineyard. him.
8 Follow this order of mine and you 28 He said to them: I promised this
shall have your freedom from me, servant his freedom if he kept the
9 And the master of the servant went orders, and he has added good work in
abroad. the vineyard, and he has greatly pleased
10 Now when he had gone, the servant me.
took and fenced the vineyard, 29 So in reward for this work when he
799
CHAPTER EIGHT
EL ZERA SHIL NAKHASH THE SEED OF NAKHASH
Tablet 15:29 Tablet 16:14
was done I wish to make him joint heir you.
with my son. 3 I will show you his commandments,
30 Because when he had an agreeable and if you do anything agreeable,
thought, he did not put it on one side, benevolent, beyond the commandment
but he carried it out. of A'L YUN A'LYUN EL,
31 The son of the master agreed with 4 You will gain for yourself greater
this plan, that the servant should be glory, and you shall be more honorable
made joint heir with the son. with A'LYUN A'LYUN EL than you
32 After a few days he made a feast and were destined to be.
he sent to him much food from the 5 H then, you keep the commandments
feast. of A'LYUN A'LYUN EL, and you add
33 But the servant took the food these services also, you shall rejoice, if
which was sent to him by the master, you keep them according to my
kept sufficient for himself, and he commandment. "
distributed the rest to his 6 I said to Melchizedek: 'I will keep
fellow-servants. whatever you command me, for I know
34 His fellow-servants were glad when that you are with me.'
they received the food, 7 'I will be with you.' he said, 'because
35 And he began to pray for him, that you have such zeal for doing agreeable,
he might find greater favor with his and I will be with all, he said, 'who have
master, because he had treated them in this zeal.
that matter. 8 This fast", he said if the
36 His master heard all these events, commandments of the Adonai are kept
and he again, rejoiced greatly at his it is very agreeable,
conduct. 9 You shall therefore keep this fast,
37 The master assembled with his which you are going to observe in this
friends, and his son again, and reponed way:
to them what he had done with the food 10 First of all, keep away from every
which he had received, evil word, and from every evil desire
38 And they were still more pleased and you purify your heart from the
that the servant should be made joint vanities of this world.
heir with his son." 11 If you keep these things, this fast
shall be perfect for you.
Tablet Sixteen 12 You shall do thus: after completing
The Parables what has been written,
(19 x 1=19) 13 In that day on which you fast, you
shall taste nothing except bread and
Lo! I said to Melchizedek: 'I do not water, and you shall reckon the price of
know these parables, and I cannot the expense, for the day which you are
overstand them, if you do not explain going to keep, of the foods which you
them to me.' have eaten,
2 I will explain everything to you," he 14 And you shall give it to a widow, or
said, "and everything that I talk with an orphan to someone poor, and you
800
CHAPTER EIGHT
EL ZERA SHIL NAKHASH THE SEED OF NAKHASH
Tablet 16:14 Tablet 17:18
shall thus be humble-minded that IS.
through your humility, he who receives 8 So likewise if you speak parables to
it may fill his soul and pray to the me, and you do not interpret them to
Yahuwa of the Eloheems for you. me, I shall have heard something from
15 If then you thus fulfill the fast as you in vain.'
commanded you, your sacrifice shall be 9 He answered and said to me again:
acceptable to A 'L YUN A 'L YUN EL, "Whoever, n he said, "is the servant of
16 And this fast shall be written down A'LYUN A'LYUN EL, and has his
to your credit, and the service which is creator in his heart,
thus done is agreeable, and joyful and 10 He seeks overstanding from him and
acceptable to A'LYUN A'L YUN EL. receives it, and he interprets every
17 You shall keep these things thus parable, and the sayings of the Adonai
with your children and all your house, which were spoken through parables are
18 And if you keep them, you shall all made known to him."
be blessed, and all who hear them and 11 But as many are weak and idle in
keep them shall be blessed, prayer, those who hesitate to ask from
19 And they shall obtain from the the Adonai.
A'LYUN A'LYUN EL whatever 12 But the Adonai is very merciful and
they ask." gives unceasingly to all who ask from
him ,
Tablet Seventeen 13 But you, since you have been given
Overstand These Parables Like This: power by A'LYUN A'LYUN EL, and
(19 x 3=57) received from him such intercession,
you are not idle,
Lo! I besought Melchizedek much to 14 Wherefore, do you not seek
explain to me the parable of the field overstanding from the A 'L YUN
and the master, A'LYUN EL, and receive it from him?
2 And the vineyard and the servant who 15 I said to him: 'When I have you
fenced the vineyard, with me, I must ask you and inquire of
3 And the fences, and the weed which you, for you show me all the things and
were pulled up from the fences, you talk with me,
4 And the son, the friends, and the 16 But if I had seen or heard them
counselors, for I overstood that all these without you, I should have asked the
things are a parable. Adonai, so that it might be explained to
5 He answered me and said: you are so me.'
persistent in asking for the explanation 17 He said 'I told you,' "just now, that
of the parable. you are hardheaded, and insistent in
6 But since you are so persistent, and it asking for the explanations of the
be necessary for it to be explained to parable.
you, it will be explained." 18 But since you are so persistent I will
7 I said to him: "Whatever you show explain to you the parable of the field,
me and do not explain I shall have seen and all other consequences of it, that
in vain, and I will not overstand what it you may make them known to
801
CHAPTER EIGHT
EL ZERA SHIL NAKHASH THE SEED OF NAKHASH
Tablet 17:18 Tablet 17:54
everyone. Aluhum planted the vineyard," he said,
19 Listen, now, Melchizedek said, "and 36 "That is, he created the Enoshites,
overstand it. and gave it over to his son.
20 'The field is this world', and the 37 The son appointed the Angelic
Adonai of the field is he who made it, beings over them to keep them.
and perfected it and gave it strength. 38 The son appointed the Anunnagi,
21 And the servant is a son of the Aluhum over them. He himself cleansed
Aluhum and the vines are these their sins,
Enoshites, which he planted. 39 Laboring much and underdoing
22 The fences are the Anunnagi, much toil, for no vineyard can be dug
Aluhum of Yahuwa who support the without toil or labor.
Enoshites. 40 When therefore he had cleansed the
23 The weeds which are pulled up out sins of the Enoshites,
of the vineyard, are iniquities of the 41 He showed them the ways of life,
servants of A'LYUN A'LYUN EL, 42 And he gave them the law which he
24 And the food which he sent to received from his father.
him, from the supper is the 43 But listen why the Anunnagi,
commandments which he gave to the Aluhum took a son and they, as
Enoshites through a son, counselors were concerned about the
25 And the friends and counselors are heritage of the servant.
the Anunnagi, Aluhum, who were first 44 The holy soul which pre-exists,
created. which the holy soul dwelled,
. 26 The absence of the master is the 45 Served the spirit well, walking, in
time which remains before his coming." holiness and purity,
27 I said to him:" all is great and 46 And he did not in any way defile the
wonderful and all is glorious. spirit.
28 I said "how then, could I overstand 47 When, therefore, it had lived nobly
it?" and purely,
29 Nor is there any other man, 48 And had labored with the spirit,
however overstanding he may be, who 49 And he worked with it in every deed,
can overstand it. behaving with powers and bravery,
30 Moreover," I said, "explain to me 50 He chose it as a companion with the
what I am going to ask you," holy soul; for the conduct of the flesh
31 "Say what you wish," he said. pleased him,
32 "Why," I said, " is the son of the 51 Because it was not defiled while it
Anunnagi, Aluhum in the parable was bearing the holy soul on the Earth.
given the form of the servant?" 52 Therefore he took the son and the
33 "Listen," said he, "the son of the Anunnagi, Aluhum as counselors,
Anunnagi, Aluhum is not given the 53 That this flesh also having served the
form of a servant, but he is given great spiritual blamelessly, should have some
power and lordship," place of sojourn,
34 How? I said, 'I do not overstand.' 54 And it seems to have lost the reward
35 Because one of the Anunnagi, of its service.
802
CHAPTER EIGHT
EL ZERA SHIL NAKHASH THE SEED OF NAKHASH
Tablet 17:55 Tablet 18:1
55 For all flesh in which the holy soul He, Moses said: That place, where you,
H
has dwelt shall receive a reward, joshua, lost the fISh was the place we
56 And if found undefiled and spotless. desired. So they returned to it, retracing
57 You have the explanation of this their footsteps. "
parable also."
Moses And Joshua Meet
Tablet Eighteen Al Khidr/Murdoq. Thutmose's Request
Melchizedek Teaches Moses To Be Taught By Al Khidr
Thutmose And Joshua At The Two
Niles So they both, Moses and joshua, found a
slave, Al Khidr, Murdoq/ Miyka 'El from
And when Moses, also known as amongst our slaves; We, the Aluhum, gave
Thutmose, said to his boy servant, joshua him, Murdoq a yielding mercy from our
son of Nun and jael, I will not cease this presence, and We, the Anunnagi taught
journey until I, Moses reach the junction - him, Murdoq, knowledge from Our
Tuti of the two seas, White and Blue Niles presence. Thutmose said to him, Al Khidr;
Gihon and Pishon, in Sudan; or I, Melchizedek, is it possible for me to follow
Muwsaa/Moses will spend ages going on. you so that you can teach me all that you
So when they, Thutmose and joshua reach were taught, which is the way to direct
the junction 'Tuti, , between the two of others?"
them 'White and Blue Niles, they had He, Al Khidr, 'The Green One' also called
forgot their big fISh and it got off the hook, Murdoq, Qadiym Al Zamaan said:
took its way back into the sea and "Surely you, Moses, will not be able to
disappeared. endure with me in patience. "
So when they passed the junction, he, Al Khidr said: "And how can you be
Thutmose, also called Moses said to his boy patient with that on which you, Moses,
servant, joshua: don't have full information?" He, Moses,
"Bring for us our lunch, the fISh. " said you, Al Khidr/Murdoq
The boy let it get off the hook, for
certainly we are at the point of fatigue Al Khidr And Test
from our journey. "
He, joshua said: "Didn't you see when we So they, Al Khidr and Moses started out
came to the rock area? Well, surely I forgot on a journey until when they were riding
to tell you, Moses, about the fISh. It was on the boat. So he, Al Khidr made a hole
Satan, the Devil, the Reptilian Sama 'El, in the boat. He, Moses, Thutmose said:
Nakhash, Al Khannaas "Did you make this hole in it, the boat, in
Haylal Bar Shakhar and Mylitta who order to drown its family? This is indeed a
made me forget to remember to tell you strange thing to do?"
Moses that it took its way in the sea. Isn't
that amazing?!"
803
CHAPTER EIGHT
EL ZERA SHIL NAKHASH THE SEED OF NAKHASH
Tablet 18:1 Tablet 18:1
He, Murdoq said: "Didn't I say to you, and between me, Al Khidr; and now I will
Thutmose, that you will not be able to inform you of the meaning of all that you
endure with me patiently? were not able to be patient with." As for
the boat, it was the property of a very poor
He, Moses, said: "Don't blame me for that family. They work in the sea, for a
which I forgot, and don't make me suffer livelihood, so I made it defective,
any diffu:ult in my orders. " 'damaged' because in that region there was
a cruel ruler who was out to take all the
So they departed on the journey until boats in that region by force.
they came upon a lad 'Badr' by name, so
he Al Khidr killed him. He, Moses, said: And as for the lad, I killed, his parents
"Did you kill an innocent spirit, 'the lad' who were faithful. So we, Aluhum,
who had killed no one? Indeed, this is a Anunnagi feared that he, being bad, was
horrible thing to dol" going to make them suffer, because of his
transgressing and concealing of the facts.
Al Khidr said to Moses, "Didn't I say So we wanted their Salim and Wardi's
unto you, Thutmose that you would not be Rabb, who is Sustainer, El Eloh to give
able to endure with me patiently?" them a better son than him 'Badr' a pure
son who would be closer and more
Moses said: "If I ask you, Murdoq about merciful and caring to them. And as for
anything else after this, then don't let me the wall that was falling down, there were
accompany you any further, for indeed, two orphan lads Nasim and Farid, who
you would have taken a wage for doing lived in that that city 'village '; and there
that. " was under it, the wall a great treasure for
So they, Moses and Melchizedek went on, them; and their father Waalid was a
until they came to Enosites of a village. perfectionist, 'righteous Man '. So your,
The Enosites begged for food and they Moses'Rabb. El Eloh wanted them, Nasim
refused to entertain them, Thutmose and and Farid to grow up and reach their
Murdoq as guests. So they found in it, the maturity, and to take the treasure from
village, a wall which was about to fall under the wall. All of this was done by the
down: so he, Melchisedek fued it, standing mercy of your, Thutmose's Master. El Eloh
it upright. So Moses said: "If you wish you and I, Al Khidr did not do it on my own
could have taken a wage for doing that. " accord. Now that is the explanation of all
that you. Moses were not able to endure in
The Separation Point Between Moses And patience. "
Murdoq -Al Khidr's Explanation To Moses
This Is How It Was Recorded
He, Murdoq/Al Khidr said: "This is the And This Is How It Will Be.
point of separation between you, Moses
804
CHAPTER NINE
QA YIN WA HEBEL CAIN AND ABEL
Tablet One Nekaybaw, tried to hide from the face
Cain And Abel of the Yahwehans in the midst of the
(19x 5 = 95) trees in the Enclosed Garden.
14 A Yahuwa of the Aluhum Kalkael
Lo! It 1S stated that every time called out to Kadmon, Adam, and he
Nekaybaw, who was in the image of said, "where are you hiding?"
The Anunnagi Aluhum, would give 15 Kadmon said, I heard your voice
birth, she would bear a male and female speaking in the Enclosed Garden, and I
child together called twins, from the was afraid out of reverence because I was
Middle English, from Old English naked,
twinn, meaning "twofold, except in the 16 So that's the reason why I hid
case of their son Seth. " myself, and it was no other reason .
.2 Kadmon and Nekaybaw dwelt on the 17 The Aluhum Kalka'el said, who
earth working in order to continue in taught you about nakedness? Did you
the well-being of their bodies; eat of the tree which I commanded you,
3 And there was an appointed hour, that you shouldn't eat? Have you done
4 In an appointed day. that which the Most High ANU, has
5 In an appointed month, commanded of you not to do.
6 When Kadmon age 21, 18 And Kadmon said, Nekaybaw,
7 And Nekaybaw at age 18, were to give whom you gave to me, she gave it to me,
birth, and I betook of it.
8 However, they were beguiled and 19 Yahuwa of the Aluhum said to
enticed by Nakhash, and they did Nekaybaw, Hawwah, what is this you
indulge in sexual intercourse out of due have done?
time, 20 Nekaybaw answered, and she said
9 For when she, Nekaybaw partook of Nakhash the son of Shakhar and Mylitta
the forbidden fruit, the tree created an deceived me into consuming it.
addiction, and lustful desire through its 21 This is a great thing you have done, a
intoxication. great wrong, but Nekaybaw nor
10 She gave the fruit to her mate Kadmon knew that she had given birth
Kadmon also, and both of their eyes in her womb.
were opened, and they then knew 22 Because Kadmon knew Nekaybaw,
shame, for they were naked, she became pregnant.
11 Then they heard the voice of 23 She was pregnant for the fulfillment
Yahuwa Aluhum Kalka'EI son of of 9 months, and then Nekaybaw, Eve's
Azari'EI and Rafiki'EI while they still childbearing were ended,
laid in caress. 24 The time drew near when she must
12 As he was walking in the enclosed be delivered.
garden in the midday speaking with the 25 Then she said unto Kadmon, this
other Yahwehans, Aluhum, cave, is a pure spot by reason of the
13 The wind blew, and Kadmon, and signs, we should wrought in it, since we
805
CHAPTER NINE
QA YIN WA HEBEL CAIN AND ABEL
Tablet 1:25 Tablet 1:54
left the garden; being.
26 And we shall again make Tafulat in 41 Then the remammg "Y"
it. It is not meet. Then, that I should chromosome of the male living being
give birth in it; would pair off with the other "X"
27 Let us rather repair to that of the chromosome of the female living being,
sheltering rock, which Nakhash hurled 42 And it would produce an "XY" or
at us, male living being.
28 When he wished to kill us with it; 43 Thus the male living being and
29 But that was held up, and spread as female living being, twins, are produced.
an awning over us by the command of 44 Each fetus develops into an
A 'LYUN A 'LYUN ELj and he formed individual with similar intelligence.
a cave. 45 Because Nekaybaw was originally
30 Then Kadmon removed Nekaybaw suppose to bear "fraternal" twins each
to that cavej time she conceived,
31 And when the time came that she 46 She was equipped with 2 mammary
should bring forth, she had travailed glands.
greatly. 47 With these ma~ary glands she
32 So Kadmon was sorry, and his heart would be able to support both children
suffered for her sake; with the necessary colostrum fluid;
33 For she was nigh unto death; that 48 In order to survive and grow
the word of A 'LYUN A'LYUN EL, to properly.
her should be fulfilled:
34 "In suffering you will bear a child, The Birth Of The Twins
and in sorrow you will bring forth the
child. " 49 Then Kadmon rejoiced at
35 But when Kadmon saw the state in Nekaybaw's deliverance and
which Nekaybaw was, he arose and conception,
prayed to A 'LYUN A 'LYUN EL, and 50 And also over the children she had
he said, bore him. Kadmon ministered unto
36 "A'LYUN A'LYUN EL look upon Nekaybaw in the cave,
me with the eye of your mercy, and 51 Until the end of 8 days; when they
bring her out of her distress." named the son Cain, meaning
37 A'LYUN A'LYUN EL looked at "possession" ,
his maid-servant Nekaybaw, 52 And the daughter Luwbudah,
38 And he delivered her, and she Luluwa, meaning "Staying Together".
brought forth her first-born son and a 53 Cain became known as the
daughter (twins). rebellious onej the hater", because he
39 It was a natural function that hated his sister, while they were in their
whenever the male living being would mother's womb, and he was the first
fertilize the ovum or the egg, there born of the two.
would be a pairing of one of the "X" 54 Therefore, Kadmon named him
chromosomes of the female living being. Qayin, also called Cain, meaning
40 This produced an "XX" female living "possessor."
806
Figure 208
Qabiyl, Son Of Kadmon And Nekaybaw
807
Figure 209
Lubuwdah, Twin Sister Of Cain, Qabiyl
808
CHAPTER NINE
QAYIN WA HEBEL CAIN AND ABEL
Tahlet.l:5f; Tablet :83
55 But the twin sister Luluwa means offering of Kadmon and Nekaybaw.
"beautiful", because she was more 72 Then Kadmon, Nekaybaw and the
beautiful than her mother. children, drew near together, and they
56 Then Kadmon and Nekaybaw came down from the mountain,
waited until Qayin and his sister were rejoicing.
40 days old, 73 They didn't return to the cave in
57 When Kadmon said to Nekaybaw, which they were born; but they came to
"we will make an offering and offer it
the cave of treasures,
up in behalf of the children."
74 In order that the children should go
58 Nekaybaw said "We will make one
round it,
offering for the firstborn son;
75 And be blessed with the tokens
59 And afterwards we shall make one
for the daughter." brought from the garden.
60 Then Kadmon prepared the 76 But after they had been blessed with
offering, and he and Nekaybaw offered these tokens, they went back to the cave
it up for their children, in which they were born.
61 And they brought it to the altar 77 However, before Nekaybaw had
they had built at first. offered up the offering, Kadmon had
62 Kadmon offered up the offering, and taken her, and they had gone with her
besought A'LYUN A'LYUN EL to to the river of water,
accept his offering. 78 In which they threw themselves at
63 Then A'LYUN A'LYUN EL first;
accepted Kadmon's offering, and he sent 79 And then they washed themselves.
a light from heaven that shone upon the 80 Kadmon washed his body and
offering.
Nekaybaw washed hers also, and they
64 Kadmon and his son drew near to
were clean after the suffering and the
the offering,
distress that had come upon them.
65 But Nekaybaw and her daughter did
81 But Kadmon and Nekaybaw after
not approach it.
66 Then Kadmon came down from washing themselves in the river of the
upon the altar, water, they returned every shadow hour
67 And they were joyful; Kadmon and to the cave of treasures, where they
Nekaybaw waited until the daughter prayed, and they were blessed; and then
was 80 days old; they went back to their cave, where the
68 Then Kadmon prepared an offering, children were born.
and he took it to Nekaybaw and to the 82 So Kadmon and Nekaybaw had
children; resided there until the children had done
69 And they went to the altar, where suckling, "breastfeeding".
Kadmon offered it up, as he was 83 Then, when they were weaned,
accustomed, Kadmon made an offering for the souls
70 Asking A'LYUN A'LYUN EL to of his children; none other than the 3
accept his offering. times he made an offering for them,
71 A 'LYUN A 'LYUN EL accepted the every week.
809
CHAPTER NINE
QA YIN WA HEBEL CAIN AND ABEL
Tablet 1:84 Tablet 2:13
84 When the days of nursing the Tablet Two
children were ended, Nekaybaw again Cain Becomes Jealous Because
conceived, Of His Sister
85 And when her days were ended, she (19x2 =38)
brought forth another son and daughter;
86 And they named the son Abel, and Lo! And the children began to wax
the daughter Aqlimiyah. She came first stronger, and to grow in stature;
and she was the elder of the two. 2 But Cain was hard-hearted, and he
ruled over his younger brother.
87 That was 2 years according to the law
3 Oftentimes when his father made an
of the Aluhum after he, Kadmon, went
offering, he would remain behind, and
in unto her, Nekaybaw again, she gave
he would not go with them, to offer up
birth to the second set of twins which
as an initiate in the order of Zodoq, of
was Abel, in tone Hebel and in rhythm
which both sons would eventually
Habiyl, whose name meant "vapor of pledge.
breath ", and this is the spirit of life. 4 But, as for Abel, he had a meek heart,
88 His twin sister was Aqlimiyah, her 5 And he was obedient to his father and
name means "more reasonable ", mother, whom he often moved to make
89 Because she was able to adjust to her an offering,
brother Cain, who was the first crazy 6 Because he loved it, and made his
person, Lunar, moon cycle, or the tafulat, and fasted much.
lunatic of the Planet Earth. 7 Then a sign came to Abel, as he was
90 Then at the end of 40 days, Kadmon coming into the cave of treasures, and he
made an offering for their son, saw the golden rods.
91 And at the end of 80 days he made 8 The incense of myrrh, he inquired of
his parents Kadmon and Nekaybaw
another offering for the daughter;
concerning them, and said unto them,
92 And he did them as he had done
"How did you attain these?"
before for Cain and his sister
9 Then Kadmon told him all that had
Lubuwdah.
befallen them. Abel felt deeply about
93 He brought them to the cave of what his father told him.
treasures, where they received a blessing, 10 Futhermore his father Kadmon, told
and then they returned to the cave him of the works of A'LYUN A'LYUN
where they were born. EL,
94 After the birth of these, Nekaybaw 11 And the garden; and after that, he
ceased from child-bearing. remained behind his faher the whole of
95 AND Most Glorified and Exalted that shadow hour in the cave of
sent the Anunnagi, Aluhum treasures.
Miyka'EI, which is the Anunnagi, 12 And that shadow hour, while he was
Aluhum of mercy, to name the progeny praying, Nakhash appeared unto him in
of Kadmon, and Nekaybaw. Thus both the image of a man, who said to him,
male and female were called Kadmon. 13 "You have oftentimes moved your
father to make an offering, to fast and to
810
Figure 210
Habiyl, Son Of Kadmon And Nekaybaw
811
Figure 211
Aqlimiyah, Twin Sister Of Abel, Habiyl
812
CHAPTER NINE
QA YIN WA HEBEL CAIN AND ABEL
Tablet 1:13 Tablet 3:6
pray, therefore I will kill you, brother;
14 And make you perish from this 29 And then your sister will be left for
world." you;
15 But as for Abel, he prayed to 30 And his sister will be cast away."
A 'L YUN A 'L YUN EL, and drove away 31 Then suddenly Nakhash departed
Ibliys, Zuen from him; from him.
16 And he didn't believe the words of 32 But the wicked one remained
Nakhash, who was of the order of behind in the heart of Cain, who sought
Nanna, Sin. many a time, to kill his brother.
17 Then when it was day time, an 33 He was only looking for the right
Anunnagi, Aluhum appeared unto him, reason.
who said to him, 34 For hate was in his heart.
18 "Shorten neither in fasting, 35 He loved himself so much, that he
meditation, nor offering up an oblation wished to marry his own twin sister.
unto your A'LYUN A'LYUN EL. 36 Yet, Kadmon and Nekaybaw did
19 For, 10 the Anunnagi, Aluhum has make plain to him the Anunnagi,
not accepted you. Aluhum's wishes,
20 Be not afraid of the figure which 37 But being of the disagreeable
appeared unto you in the shadow hours, company,
21 And who cursed you in the shadow 38 He feared not.
hours,
22 And who cursed you unto death." Tablet Three
23 The angel departed from him. Cain 15 Years Old, And Abel 12 Years
24 And then when it was day time, Old, Grow Apart.
Abel came to Kadmon and Nekaybaw (19 x 2 = 38)
and he told them of the vision he had
seen; but when they heard it, they Lo! But when Kadmon saw that the
grieved much over it, yet they had said elder brother hated the younger, he
nothing much over it, endeavored to soften their hearts, for the
25 They only just comforted him. But day of the great initiation was near.
as hard-hearted Cain, Nakhash came to 2 Kadmon said unto Cain, take 0 my
him by shadow hour, and he showed son, of the fruits of your sowing,
himself, and he said unto him, 3 And make an offering unto A'LYUN
26 "Since Kadmon and Nekaybaw love A'LYUNEL,
your brother Abel much more than they 4 That he may enter you into the order
love you, and they wish to join him in ofZodoq.
marriage to your beautiful sister, 5 He said also to Abel, "Take of your
because they love him; sowing and make an offering and bring
27 But he wished to join you in it to A'LYUN A'LYUN EL that you
marriage to his ill-favored sister, because may be entered in to The Order of
they hate you; Zodoq and not the order of Nanna,
28 So, therefore I council you, when Sin."
they do that, you should kill your 6 Then Abel hearkened unto his
813
CHAPTER NINE
QA YIN WA HEBEL CAIN AND ABEL
Tablet 3:6 Tablet 4:2
father's voice, and he took of sowing, order of Zodoq,
and made a good offering, and he said to 24 And he presented a meal as a tribute,
his father, Kadmon. an initiation ceremony;
7 "Come with me, and show me how 25 From the ground for Nusqu,
to be accepted, and for my offering to be Gabriy'EI Yahuwa,
accepted." 26 Who had no respect for it.
8 They went, Kadmon was in the cave 27 And he was not accepted into the
in which Nekaybaw was with him, order of Zodoq.
9 And they showed him how to 28 It was not the best of his crop. This
prepare the meal for the offering and he made Cain hot with anger, and it
did offer his gift knowing how to offer showed as his face fell into a frown, for
it up." he took no pleasure in the offering;
10 They went, Kadmon and Nekaybaw 29 And his eye was again on it.
with him, and they showed him how to 30 Therefore, A'LYUN A'LYUN EL
offer up his gift before the altar. did not accept his offering because his
11 Then after that they stood up and thought was full of murderous thoughts,
prayed that A'LYUN A'LYUN EL 31 And he was later to be accepted into
would respect Abel's offering and accept the order of Nanna, Sin.
ABEL into the order. 32 For Haamartieeah son of Apolia,
12 Then A'LYUN A'LYUN EL 33 And he waited for the availability of
looked upon Abel, and he respected his his soul.
offering. 34 They did welcome him into the
13 A 'L YUN A 'L YUN EL was more order of the amber light, fire
pleased with Abel and he accepted him. 35 Upon entrance through the door the
He was now the son of the Aluhum, the kneeling, Hamarteeah greeted him.
child of the Green Light. 36 Cain was a worthy candidate, for
14 Because of his good heart and pure this disagreeable order, and there he was
body. accepted.
15 There was no trace of guile in him. 37 Thus, they all lived together in the
16 Then they came down from the cave in which Nekaybaw had brought
altar. forth.
17 They went into the cave in which 38 Until Cain was 15 years old, and
they dwelt. Abel 12 years old.
18 But Abel by reason of his JOY,
having made his offering, Tablet Four
19 He repeated it 3 times a week, Jealousy Overcomes Cain. He Makes
20 After the example of his father, Trouble In The Family. How The First
Kadmon. Murder Was Planned
21 But at the end of the day later in (19x 7 =133)
time,
22 What happened was Cain, entered Lo! Then Kadmon said to Nekaybaw,
the presence of the Aluhumj "Behold the children are grown up;
23 In an attempt to be accepted in the 2 We must think of grandchildren, it is
814
CHAPTER NINE
QA YIN WA HEBEL CAIN AND ABEL
Tablet 4:2 Tablet 4:31
best for Abel to marry Lubuwdah and he went to Nekaybaw, his mother,
Cain to marry Aqlimiyah." This is how 20 And however, she quited him, and
it was told to me by the Aluhum. he sent him to the field where he had
3 Then Nekaybaw said to Kadmon "I been. Then when Kadmon came she told
do not like Cain because he is him of what Cain had done.
hard-hearted. 21 But Kadmon grieved and held his
4 But let them abide until we offer up peace and He said not a word.
unto A'LYUN A'LYUN EL in their 22 Then on the morrow KADMON
behalf." said unto Cain his son,
5 Kadmon said no more. 23 Take of your sheep, young and
6 Meanwhile, SHA YTUN came to good, and offer them up unto A 'LYUN
Cain in the image of a man of the field, A'LYUN EL for a great feast, but do it
7 And he said to him, "Behold Kadmon with all care and perfection for this is
and Nekaybaw have taken counsel what they look for if you are to be
together about the marriage of you two, accepted.
8 And they have agreed to marry 24 And I will speak to your brother, to
Abel's sister to you, and your sister to make unto A'LYUN A'LYUN EL an
him. offering. They both hearken to their
9 But if it was not that 1 love you, I father, Kadmon.
would have not told you. Will you take 25 And they took their offering, and
my advice, and hearken to me? offered up on the mountain by the altar.
10 I will bring you on your wedding 26 But Cain behaved haughtily towards
day beautiful robes, gold and silver in his brother at their initiation.
plenty, 27 And he thrust him from before the
11 And my relations will attend you." altar, and would not let him present
Then Cain said with joy, where are your himself before the altar,
relations? " 28 But Cain offered his own before it
12 Nakhash answered, "My relations with guile, and fraud.
are in a garden in the north, 29 But as for Abel, Cain set up stones
13 Where I once meant to bring your that were near at hand, and he prevented
father Kadmon, him from entering the tabernacle of The
14 But he would not accept my offer. Most High, and pledging the proper
15 But if you will receive my words pledge. But the Aluhum were very
and if you will come unto me after your disturbed on this special day of rest.
wedding, 30 Upon that, he offered up his gift;
16 You will rest from the misery in and he cried unto A'LYUN A'LYUN
which you are, EL in hopes that would be accepted and
17 And you will rest and be better off his pledge would be respected, in that he
than your father Kadmon. did his very best to comply to the
18 At these words of Shaytun, Cain wishes of the Aluhum on this day of
opened his ears, and leaned towards his rest.
speech. 31 But The Aluhum did not accept
19 He did not remain in the field, but Cain. He was rejected entrance into the
815
CHAPTER NINE
QAYINWAHEBEL CAIN AND ABEL
tt'ablet 4!31 ' Tablet 4:67
order of the Zodoq. altar,
32 But he remained standing over 49 And his color changed to pale in
against the altar. anger and a woeful countenanere,
33 Out of humor and wroth, looking 50 Cain came to his father a~d mother
towards his brother Abel, and told them all that had befallen him.
34 To see if The Aluhum would accept 51 Kadmon grieved much because
him, and respect his offering. A'LYUN A'LYUN EL had not
35 Abel prayed unto A'L YUN accepted Cain.
A 'LYUN EL to accept him and respect 52 But Abel came down rejoicing, and
his offering. with a gladsome heart and he told his
36 Then a divine green light came father and mother how A'LYUN
down and consumed him, and his A'LYUN EL had accepted him,
offering. 53 And they rejoiced at it and they
37 A'LYUN A'LYUN EL was greatly kissed his face. ~
pleased in him and he welcomed him as 54 Abel said to his father,
a child of the Aluhum. 55 "Because Cain thrust me from the
38 Because Abel loved him, and altar and would not allow me to offer
rejoiced in him. my gift before it,
39 And because A'LYUN A'LYUN 56 I made an altar for myself and
EL', was well pleased with him he sent offered my gift before it?
him an Anunnagi, Aluhum of light, in 57 But when Cain heard this he had a
the figure of Gabriy'EI Zodoq, who had two fold anger. 7 disagreeable spirits
partaken of his offering, entered him.
40 And they comforted Abel and 58 Then he went into the field where
strengthened his heart. But Cain was Ibliys came to him and said to him,
looking on all that took place at his 59 "Since your brother Abel has taken
brother's offering, refuge with your father, Kadmon,
41 And he was vexed on the account of 60 Because you did thrust him from the
it. altar, they have kissed his face,
42 Then he opened his mouth and 61 And they rejoice over him, far more
blasphemed A'LYUN A'LYUN EL, than over you."
because he had not accepted him or 62 When Cain heard these words of
respected his offering. Nakhash, he was filled with rage,
43 But Gabriy'EI said unto Cain, 63 And he let no one know.
44 Wherefore is your countenance sad? 64 But he was laying wait to kill his
45 Be righteous, that I may accept your brother,
offering. 65 Until he brought him into the cave,
46 Not against me have you and then said to him: "0 brother, the
murmured, but against thyself. " country is so beautiful,
Gabriy'EI said this to Cain in rebuke, 66 And there are so many beautiful trees
47 And because he abhorred him and in it,
his offering. 67 And charming to look at! But
48 And Cain came down from the brother,
816
CHAPTER NINE
QA YIN WA HEBEL CAIN AND ABEL
Tablet 4:68 Tablet 4:108
68 I very much wish that you would walking in his innocence, without guile,
come with me into the field, not believing his brother would kill
69 To enjoy thyself and to bless our him.
fields and our flocks, 90 Then Cain, when he came unto him,
70 For you are righteous, and I love he confronted him with his talk,
you" he said in deceit. walking a little behind him, then he
71 Then Abel consented to go with his hastened, and smote him with the staff,
brother Cain into the field, blow upon blow, three times until he
72 But before going out, Cain said to was on the ground.
Abel, "Wait for me, until I fetch a staff, 91 But when Abel fell down upon the
because of wild beasts". ground,
73 Then Abel stood waiting in his 92 Seeing that his brother meant to kill
mnocence. him,
74 As Cain went forward, and he 93 He said to Cain, "0, my brother,
fetched a staff and went out, have pity on me.
75 And they began, Cain and his 94 By the same breast, we have
brother Abel, left to walk down the sucked, smite me not!
way; 95 By the same parents that bear us,
76 Cain talking to him, and comforting 96 And that brought us into the world,
him, to make him forget everything. 97 Smite me not unto death with that
77 So Cain in concealed anger spoke to staff!
Abel and when the right time had come, 98 If you will kill me,
78 When they were both on the right 99 Take one of these large stones and
side of the enclosed garden in the field, kill me outright!"
79 And so they went on, until they 100 Then Cain, the hard-hearted and
came to a lonely place, cruel murderer took 3 large stones,
80 Where there were no sheep. 101 And smote his brother with them
81 Then Abel said to Cain, upon the head 3 times.
82 Behold, my brother, we are weary 102 Until his brains oozed out,
of walking, 103 And he weltered in his blood,
83 For we see none of the trees, nor of before him.
the fruits, 104 Cain stood over Abel and he made
84 Nor anyone of the things of which sure he was dead. He killed him.
you did tell me. 105 Cain repented not of what he had
85 Where are those sheep of yours that done.
you did tell me to bless?" 106 But the Earth with the blood of the
86 Then Cain said to him "come on, righteous Abel fell upon it,
87 And presently you will see many 107 Trembled, and it drank his blood,
beautiful things, and would have brought Cain to naught
88 But go before me, until I catch up for it.
to you." 108 The blood of Abel cried
89 Then Abel went forward, but Cain, mysteriously to A'LYUN A'LYUN EL
remained behind him, and Abel was to avenge him of his murder.
817
Figure 212
Cain Murdering Abel
818
CHAPTER NINE
QA TIN WA HEBEL CAIN AND ABEL
Tablet 4:109 Tablet 5:5
109 Then Cain began at once to his brother,
wonder what shall he do with his 126 From then was A'LYUN
brother's dead body, A'LYUN EL angry.
110 For he was trembling from fear 127 And much displeased at Abel's
that came upon him, when he saw the death.
Earth tremble on his account. 128 He caused a great thunder from
heaven and lightning went before him
A Wicked Plan Is Carried To A from the great craft that did hover above
Tragic Conclusion. Cain Is Frightened. as the throne.
Am, I My Brother's Keeper?" The Seven 129 The word of the Yahuwa of the
Punishments Peace Is Shattered. Aluhum Gabri'el Nusqu said to Cain,
"Where is Abel our brother?"
111 After watching the mischief of the 130 Then Cain answered with a gruff
fowl and how it did bury it's dead, voice and said, "I don't know, am I
112 He then casted this brother into supposed to know every whereabouts of
the pit he made and covered him with my brother. Am I responsible for him?"
dust. 131 How, 0 Yahuwa? Am I my
113 But the Earth would not receive brother's keeper".
him, 132 Then the Anunnagi Aluhum
114 But it threw him up at once Nusqu, also known as Gabriy'EI said
115 Again Cain dug up the Earth, and unto Cain, "Cursed be the Earth that has
hid his brother in it, drunk the blood of Abel your brother,
116 But again the Earth threw him up 133 And all the heavens were saddened
on itself; by this.
117 The Earth threw up the body of
Abel, 3 times. Tablet Five
118 The muddy Earth threw him up Cain Is Confronted By The Aluhum
the first time, For His Actions
119 Because he was not the first (19x3 = 57)
creation.
120 And it threw him up the second Lo! What is this you have done? The
time and would not receive him, voice of your brother's blood splashing
121 Because he was righteous and good, upon the planet Earth sounds out to me.
and he was killed without a cause. 2 Look at you, you're trembling and
122 Then the Earth threw him up the shaking.
third time and he would not receive 3 This will be a sign unto you,
him, 4 Because of this you and your seed are
123 So that could be a witness before cursed from the very ground which has
his brother against him. opened its mouth to receive your
124 It was so, that the Earth mocked brother's blood by your own hand.
Cain, 5 Whenever you try to farm the
125 Until the word of A'LYUN ground from this day forward, it will
A 'L YUN EL came to him concerning not grow for you its best.
819
CHAPTER NINE
QA YIN WA HEBEL CAIN AND ABEL
Tablet 5:6 Tablet 5:38
6 You will become a fugitive and 23 For if Cain had repented at that
wanderer, a Nodite of the black devils. time and said,
7 Cain was afraid of being killed by 24 0 A'LYUN A'LYUN EL forgive
those tribes that lived in Nod, a me for my sin,
province of the city Uruk or Erech or 25 And as to A'LYUN A'LYUN EL
Araf outside of the Enclosed Garden, saying to Cain,
and he said to Gabri'El Nusqu Yahuwa, 26 Cursed be the ground that has drank
this punishment is far to great for me. the blood of your brother"
8 Behold you have evicted me from 27 That also, was A'LYUN A'LYUN
being a farmer in my own part of the EL'5 mercy on Cain,
planet Earth. 28 For A'LYUN A'LYUN EL did not
9 And you have severed me from curse him.
having access to your presence, without 29 But the ground, although it was not
a Barathary Gland, the ground that had killed Abel and had
10 I will be hidden, and I will become committed iniquity,
a fugitive and a wanderer throughout 30 For it was meet that the curse
the planet Earth. should fall upon the murderer;
11 In time any of those people who live 31 Yet, in mercy Gabriy'El Zodoq
outside of the Enclosed Garden, in Nod, managed his thoughts so that no one
12 Will find my disguise, would know, it and turn away from
13 And they will kill me. Cain.
14 Gabriy'El Nusqu Yahuwa said to 32 He said unto him,
Cain, 33 And through this sign did A'LYUN
15 It will be known that anybody A'LYUN EL make him an example
outside the Enclosed Garden that kills before all the creation.
you, 34 As the murderer of his brother
16 I will have a grudge 7 times. A'LYUN A'LYUN EL; brought
17 50 as a sign Gabriy'El, Nusqu put trembling and terror upon him so that
both fingerprints and a birthmark in the he might see the peace in which he was
form of a cross on Cain. at first, and he would also see the
18 From that point on Adamites had trembling and terror he endured at the
fingerprints as a sign that each one may last;
be known. It's the Aluhum's means of 35 50 that he might humble himself
keeping record. before A'LYUN A'LYUN EL and
19 But Cain wept because Gabriy'El repent of his sins, and seek the peace he
Zodoq had said those words to him, enjoyed at first.
20 Because before this, Gabriy'El 36 In the word of A'LYUN A'LYUN
Zodoq had been saying to Cain, EL that said, "I will forego seven
21 "I will inflict seven punishments on punishments on whomsoever kills
them who kills Cain. One for each of Cain,"
the seven evil spirits that possessed you. 37 Gabriy'El Zodoq was not seeking to
22 For as the words of Gabriy'El kill Cain, with the sword,
Zodoq to Cain, 38 But he sought to make him die of
820
CHAPTER NINE
QA YIN WA HEBEL CAIN AND ABEL
Tablet 5:38 Tablet 6:17
fasting, and praymg and weepmg by Tablet Six
hard rule, The Grief Sticken Family, Cain
39 Until the time that he was delivered Marries Lubuwdah And They Move
from his sin and the seven punishments Away
are the seven generations during which (19x6 = 114)
Gabri'EI Zodoq awaited the rebirth of
Lo! When Lubuwdah heard Cain's
Cain,
words, she wept, and she went to call
40 As Tubal Qayin for the murder of
her father and mother,
his brother.
2 And she told them how Cain, had
41 But as to Cain, killed his brother Abel,
42 Ever since he had killed his brother, 3 Lubuwdah said Cain confided in me,
he could find no rest in any place, so he in efforts to try and persuade me, that 1
went back to Kadmon and Nekaybaw, may leave with him.
trembling terrified and defiled with 4 1 inquired, tell me in detail what
blood. transpired.
43 Yet, never once did he say "I regret". 5 His voice dropped to a whisper and
44 Nekaybaw asked how could you do he said, only you.
such a thing? 6 When 1 spoke with Abel my brother
45 He answered "the love you favored after he had been accepted,
him over me, 71 said "surely I will kill you Abe1."
46 Did the actual killing. 8 Abel said the Aluhum,
9 Only accept those and their things
47 The preference you gave him to me,
from those who tremble at the mention
48 Did the killing.
of The Source Anu.
49 The kiss you never gave me,
10 He said, verily if you Cain, reach
50 Did the killing.
out, and raise your hand toward me to
51 The smile from Kadmon 1 never kill me,
received, 11 I will not reach out or raise my hand
52 Did the killing, to kill you,
53 For 1 am merely a product of my 12 For surely I fear The Source Rabb of
environment. the boundless universes.
54 1 am not responsible for my own 13 Abel said to Cain, surely I want you
actions. " Cain to take it upon yourself to do the
55 These accusations caused great grief disagreeable act of my murder.
and sorrow in the hearts of both 14 Your own disagreeable acts, sins,
Kadmon and Nekaybaw, and the sins of others like yourself,
56 And they turned at each other and 15 So that you Cain will be of the
accused one another. companions of Ur, the fire.
16 That is to be the reward of all those
57 Cain merely laughed and succeeded
who are Zaalimiyn, "in a state of
in his second assignment to cause
unjustness".
descension between the loved ones.
17 So Cain's spirit out of jealousy and
821
CHAPTER NINE
QAYIN WA HEBEL CAIN AND ABEL
a'ablet 6:17 Tablet 6:53
envy caused him to kill his brother Kadmon and Nekaybaw continued on
Abel. with the burial of him in great grief for
18 So he killed him. 140 days.
19 Abel and Cain became one of those 35 Abel was 18, and a half years old,
who are of the losers, and Cain was 21 and a half years.
20 For they both took a lost in this 36 As for Cain, in the daylight hours,
great event. before his brother's grief was ended,
21 The one his life, 37 He took his sister Lubuwdah, and
22 And the other the rest of his life. he married her without leave from his
23 This is what he told me in father and mother,
confidence that I may accompany him, 38 For they could not keep him from
for he plans to depart by shadow hour. her by reason of their heavy hearts.
24 I began to weep for his sake, and for 39 He then went down to the bottom
the sake of my brother Abel, and the of the mountain,
world. 40 Away from the garden, where he
25 Then they all cried aloud and lifted was near to the place where he had
up their voices, and they slapped their killed his brother.
faces ,and threw dust upon their heads, 41 In that place where there were no
26 And rent asunder their garments, fruit trees and forest trees.
and they went out and came to the place 42 His sister bared him children,
where Abel was killed. 43 Who in their turn began to multiply
27 They found him lying on the Earth, by degrees, until they filled that place.
killed, and beast were around him; 44 So Cain left from the presence of
28 While they wept and cried because Yahuwa of the Aluhum, and he took
of the cruelty perpetrated on this just residence in the evil city of Nod,
one. 45 The "land of the wanderers."
29 They prepared to re-bury his body 46 The Hindu, for that part of the
according to the order of the Zodoq. planet Earth of Nudimmud, who is
30 They gathered much spices to Enqi, also called Izraa'EI Zodoq,
prepare his body, 47 Where all the wanderers and
31 And they wrapped his body homeless dwelt.
according to how Anubis, Enqi dressed 48 This is the curse of those who leave
in the mask of the saluki dog of the the country life and migrate to the city
jackal family, who showed the very life.
spot. Kadmon carried him, and his tears 49 For therein (the big cities) you will
came streaming down his face, find all evil.
32 As he went forth with the smell of 50 It was to the east of the Enclosed
sweet spices after they wrapped his Garden Of Eden,
body, 51 Because of what Gabriy'EI Zodoq
33 And they went to the cave of had cursed him with, and the ground
treasures. would not yield for him,
34 Where he laid him, and wound him 52 So he could not be a farmer.
up with sweet spices and myrrh. 53 And he was forced to live in the
822
CHAPTER NINE
QA YIN WA HEBEL CAIN AND ABEL
Tablet 6:53 Tablet 6:78
great city, 66 After this however, Nekaybaw
54 Amongst the dwellers of the city, conceived.
the cursed. 67 And while she was with child,
55 As for Kadmon and Nekaybaw, Kadmon said to her, come let us take an
they were apart from each other, after offering,
Abel's funeral for 7 years. 68 And offer it before Yahuwa of the
56 Nekaybaw went home to her Aluhum, and ask him to give us an
mother, Anath and father, Ptah in the agreeable, benevolent child and not
land of Havilah. another like Cain, who was in the image
57 Kadmon returned home to the land and after the likeness of the disagreeable
of Chaldea to his father, Atum and his Aluhum.
mother, Lillith. 69 In whom you may find comfort,
58 When the 7 years had weighed 70 In who you will find one whom we
heavy on their hearts and they longed to will join in marriage to Cain's sister,
see each other's eyes, Nekaybaw's Aqlimiyah.
father, Ptah sent a messenger named 71 Then they prepared an offering and
Saliym to seek out Kadmon. brought it before the altar and offered it
59 Upon arrival, he met Kadmon's before the Yahuwa of the Aluhum and
own messenger Husry, on his way to they all did feast of it.
seek him out. They exchanged messages, 72 They began to entreat him to accept
and they returned with the good news. the offer, and to give them a good
60 Kadmon without haste prepared his offspring.
great caravan, and likewise Nekaybaw 73 The Anunnagi, Aluhum Gabriy'EI
did the exact same thing, at the exact Zodoq heard Kadmon, and he accepted
moment, and time, and they met at the his offering.
mount in Arabia, which henceforth 74 Then they worshipped, Kadmon
became known as Arafat, the mount and Nekaybaw and their daughter, and
where they met. She stopping off at they came down to the cave of treasures,
Giddah, and he at Minah. and placed a lamp in it to burn by
61 It was a joyous occasion and a great shadow hour, and by day, for the body
sacrifice, a feast was prepared with much of Abel.
music and dancing, 75 Then Kadmon and Nekaybaw
62 For the caravan of Cuthites and the continued fasting and praying until
caravan of Havilahites became one Nekaybaw's time came, that she should
called Ptahites. be delivered.
63 Because they came together as one 76 When she said to Kadmon "I wish to
flesh. go to the cave in the rock to bring forth
64 The Aluhum met with Nekaybaw in it" ..
and informed her that she would give 77 He said "go and take with you your
birth to another son for them, in their daughter to wait on you,
image and after their likeness. 78 For I will remain in this cave of
65 But when Kadmon heard this he treasure before the body of my son
disagreed for fear of another Cain. AbeL"
823
Figure 213
Saliym, Messenger Of The Pygmies
824
Figure 214
Husry, Messenger OfWatusies
825
CHAPTER NINE
QA YIN WA HEBEL CAIN AND ABEL
Tablet 6:79 Tablet 6:107
79 Nekaybaw hearkened to Kadmon, made his voice heard.
and she and her daughter went, 93 "Where is my son, the son of my
80 But Kadmon remained by himself in flesh of my bone?"
the cave of treasure. 94 The Aluhum heard the voice of
81 And she gave birth to Seth, which Kadmon, and he returned Seth to
means "he who was a compensation", Kadmon without his Barathary Gland.
82 For the Aluhum, Anunnagi had 95 When Kadmon heard the noise of
predicted an appointed for themselves the approaching crowd, he ran from the
another seed to breed our descendants cave and in a disagreeable tone and he
from the killing of Abel by Cain. demanded,
96 Give me my son!
A Third Son Is Born To 97 The son of my blood, the son of my
KadmonAndNekaybaw bone, the son of my flesh, for this one
shall be in my image and my likeness.
83 Nekaybaw brought forth a son 98 But the Aluhum said "she
perfectly beautiful, in his figure, and in Nekaybaw hath appointed me another
his countenance. seed instead of Abel whom Cain killed."
84 His beauty was like that of his 99 Kadmon was 130 years of age when
father Kadmon, yet more beautiful. Seth was born.
85 Nekaybaw was comforted when she 100 Ten years passed his appointed
saw him, and she remained 8 days in the death of 120 years, being it was
cave, and then she sent her daughter recorded: "And then Yahuwa declared
unto Kadmon to tell him to come and my soul, the seed of Aluhum bred in the
see the child, and name him. Adamites, from Ninqi, the divine, that
86 But on the 8th day, the Aluhum will not judge in their genes for eternity,
came for the preparation of the because it has been mixed with human
. ..
CircumCiSion, skin. He is also a mortal, Homo Erectus,
87 And to take the child and present to Homo Sapien, and they must die in
him before the 24 elders, time, in fact all the days of his physical
88 For to them, this was their child in life span will be only 120years."
their image and after their likeness, and 101 So the Aluhum said from this point
no twin sister was born for him. on,
89 But the daughter, Aqlimiyah stayed 102 Adamites shall become Enoshites
beside Nekaybaw as she waited for her as the sons of daughters of the first
son to be returned. mortal being Enos son of Seth,
90 On the 8th day it fell on the Holy 103 He is yours.
Day, Gadush because in it they desisted 104 So they handed Seth into the hands
from all their duties, called the Shabut, of Kadmon,
and a special feast was prepared. 105 And they turned and walked their
91 When the 10th day had come, way.
Kadmon came to the cave to find his son 106 At this point, the divine from
not there. Ninti, in the seed of Kadmon had fallen,
92 Enraged, he raised his voice, and he 107 And these Adamites were
826
Figure 215
Seth, Son Of Kadmon And Nekaybaw
827
CHAPTER NINE
QA YIN WA HEBEL CAIN AND ABEL
Tablet 6:107 Tablet 7:20
Enoshites, Human beings, 6 "He who was a compensation,"
108 And they could no longer 7 But it means also "power and
converse face to face with the Aluhum, strength."
Anunnagi without their Barathary 8 Then after seeing Seth, Kadmon,
Gland, returned to the cave of treasure.
109 And their 4 higher senses 9 And his daughter went back to
psychometry, clairvoyance, intuition Nekaybaw, her mother.
and telepathy. 10 But Nekaybaw continued in her
110 They were appointed one Yahweh, cave.
who they could communicate with. 11 Until her 40 days were fulfilled,
111 So they began worshipping this when she came to Kadmon, and brought
one name Tammuz, with her the child and her daughter.
112 Or Adonai or Horus son of Ishtar 12 They came to a river of water,
who is Isis, where Kadmon and his daughter washed
113 Giving us the geneaology of Isis themselves because of their sorrow for
simply Genesis. This is the record of Abel,
Adamites, the Homo Sapien. 13 But Nekaybaw and the babe washed
114 In the 6th day, the 42nd for purification.
thousandth year period of their time, 14 Then they returned and took an
when the Aluhum procreated the offering, and they went to the mountain
Adamites just like themselves. and offered it before the Aluhum
Anunnagi.
Tablet Seven 15 At the foot of this mountain were
And The Story Was Inscribed Like Kadmon's tribe, the Cuthites and
This Nekaybaw's tribe, the Havilahites, and
(19x2 =38) there were many other tribes that came
to witness this great day.
Lo! Kadmon stayed by the body of Abel 16 Caravans came from all around for
in great grief, in which that is the this great event at the mountain; the
custom of visiting the dead, and he offering of Seth who was a
would bring a rock with each visit to "compensation" for his brother Abel.
slowly but surely block the entrance to 17 And this mountain was covered all
the cave to eventually block and seal the over by smoke,
entrance to the cave. This is the first 18 Because a cylinder shaped craft
sepulchre and the reason for the hovered above it, and the smoke
bringing of stones to the graveyard. ascended like the smoke of a furnace.
2 When Kadmon came and saw the 19 Because of this great craft, the
new born child's good looks, his beauty, mountain shook greatly.
and his perfect figure, 20 The Yahuwa of the Aluhum came
3 He rejoiced over him, down out of the cylinder shaped craft to
4 And he was comforted for it. the head of the mountain, and the
5 Then he named the child Seth, that Yahuwa of the Aluhum called out to
means: Nekaybaw for the babe called Seth,
828
CHAPTER NINE
QA YIN WA HEBEL CAIN AND ABEL
Tablet 7:20 Tablet 8:9
which was to be presented to the 24 of the rest of the days of his life.
elders. 32 But Seth waxed in stature and in
21 The Yahuwa of the Aluhum said to strength and he began to fast and
Nekaybaw, go down and protest the meditate ferverently.
tribes of people, lest they break through 33 Remembering the fetal stage, he
to the Aluhum to take a look at the prostrated himself humbly to the
babe. They all fell down and prostrated ground,
themselves to the ground, and they 34 Praying night and day for the
would not look, and Nekaybaw said reinsertion of his Barathary Gland, and
ANU listens to those who praise him. entry into the order of Zodoq,
22 So the congregation answered, our 35 And in time he too, was called to
Sustainer to him is due the gratitude, in the altar for his initiation.
respect. 36 And his offering was respected and
23 Nekaybaw said to the Aluhum, "this he was accepted,
nation of people, cannot come up to this 37 And crowned a child of the Aluhum
mountain, for you are going to break 38 And Seth was a shining light in the
forth on us, and set a boundary all family of Kadmon.
around the mountain, and make it
Gadush, holy. Tablet Eight
24 Gabriy'EI Zodoq accepted this Shay tun Appears As A Beautiful
offering and sent his blessings upon Woman Laiylat Tempting Kadmon (19
them, and upon their son Seth; x 6=114)
25 And she returned to the cave of
treasure. Lo! As for our father Kadmon, at the
26 As for Kadmon he didn't go into, end of the 7 years from the day he had
(have intercourse) his wife, again, until been severed from his wife Nekaybaw,
the time came for the migration to 2 Nakhash, Shaytun, envied him,
Raphali. 3 When he saw him separated from her,
27 Seth vouched on the part of 4 And he strove to make him live with
Kadmon, who he had lost the respect of her again;
the Anunnagi, and out of mercy they 5 And Kadmon arose and went up
were forgiven, above the cave of treasures,
28 And only if Kadmon and Nekaybaw 6 And continued to sleep there night
would have 10 children for each of the by night; but as soon as it was light he
original 4 given as an offering to the came down from the cave,
Anunnagi. 7 To meditate there and receive a
29 And they conceived 20 sons and 20 blessing from it.
daughters and they did offer them to the 8 But when it was evening he went
Anunnagi. upon the roof of the cave where he slept
30 They took them to Raphali to work by himself fearing lest Nakhash shall
the mines all the days of their lives. overcome him, and they continued their
31 After this, Kadmon didn't have separation 39 days.
sexual intercourse with his wife for all 9 Then Nakhash the hater of all that is
829
CHAPTER NINE
QA YIN WA HEBEL CAIN AND ABEL
Tablet 8:9 Tablet 8:39
good, 24 But he raised her by placing her
10 When he saw Kadmon, thus alone, with you while he lowered me.
fasting and praying, he appeared unto 25 I rejoiced over my sister for her
him, being with me.
11 In the form of a beautiful woman, 26 For A'LYUN A'LYUN EL had
who came and stood before, in the made me a promise before and he said:
shadow hour on the 40th day, and he 27 "Grieve not when Kadmon has gone
said unto him: up on the roof of the caves of treasures,
120 Kadmon, from the time we have and is separated from Nekaybaw his
dwelt in this cave we have experienced wife, I will send you to him, you will
great peace from you, join thyself to him in marriage,
13 And your plan has reached. 28 And bear him 5 children as
14 We have been confronted about Nekaybaw did bear him 5."
you. 29 Now, 10 the promise to me is
15 But now 0 Kadmon that you have fulfilled, for it is he who has sent me to
gone up over the roof of the cave, to you for the wedding,
sleep, we have had doubts about you, 30 Cause if you would wed me,
16 And a great sorrow has come upon 31 I shall bear you finer and better
us, children than those of Nekaybaw.
17 Because of your separation from 32 Then again you are as yet, but a
Nekaybaw. youth,
18 Then again when you are on the 33 End not your youth in this world of
roof of the cave, your meditation is sorrow but spend the days of your
poured out, and your heart wonders youth, in pleasure,
from side to side. 34 For your days are few and your trial
19 But when you was in the cave, your is great.
meditation was like fire gathered 35 Be strong until the last days of this
together; world in rejoicing. I shall take pleasure
20 He came down to us an you did find in you, and you shall rejoice in yourself
rest, then I also grieved over your child in this way, and without fear until then.
that was severed from you. You should fulfill the command of your
21 My sorrow was great about the Yahuwa of the Aluhum, and she then
murder of your son Abel for he was drew near to Kadmon, and embraced
righteous; and over a righteous man him,
everyone will grieve. 36 But when Kadmon saw that he
22 But I rejoice over the birth of should be over come by her,
your son Seth; yet, after a little while I 37 He prayed to the Yahuwa of the
sorrowed greatly over Nekaybaw Aluhum with a fervent heart to deliver
because she is my sister. him from her.
23 For when Yahuwa of the Aluhum 38 Then Yahuwa of the Aluhum sent
sent a deep sleep over you and drew her his word unto Kadmon saying:
out of your side he brought me out also 39 0 Kadmon that figure in the one
with her. that promised you the godhead and
830
CHAPTER NINE
QA YIN WA HEBEL CAIN AND ABEL
Tablet 8:39 Tablet 8:72
majesty, ffilsery.
40 He is not favorably disposed 55 Look 0 Kadmon at him, who said
towards you, of himself that he is The Most High,
41 For he shows himself to you, at one 56 Can Yahuwa of the Aluhum be pale
time in the form of a woman, and without color,
42 Another moment in the likeness of 57 Can he be leprous and diseased,
an Anunnagi, Aluhum. covered with puss and scabs, and scales,
43 On another occasion III the 58 Can his breathing be hindered by
similitude of a serpent, nasal blockage,
44 And at another time, 59 Can he be on a rhythm other than
45 The semblance of a deity, but he that of the universe,
does all that to only to destroy your 60 Can he be ill,
soul. 61 Can he be with so little melanin?
46 Now therefore 0 Kadmon overstand 62 Is there anyone stronger than The
in my heart I have delivered you many a Most High?
time from his hands, 63 Can he be overpowered?
47 In order to show you that I am 64 "See, then 0 Kadmon, and behold
merciful, him bound in your presence, in the air,
48 And that I wish you good, unable to flee away!
49 And that I do not wish your ruin. 65 Therefore, I say unto you, be not
afraid of him;
Kadmon Sees The Devil In 66 Henceforth take care, and beware of
His True Color. him in whatever he may do unto you.
67 The Yahuwa of the Aluhum drove
50 Then Yahuwa of the Aluhum Nakhash, Shay tun from before
ordered Nakhash to show himself to Kadmon, whom he strengenthed,
Kadmon plainly in his own hideous 68 And whose heart he confronted
form. This Nakhash meaning saying to him, "go down to the cave of
"whisperer" of the flugelrods, who treasure, and separate not thyself from
roamed the outskirts of the garden Nekaybaw;
called Sawdeh, who was called 69 I will suppress lustful desires in you
Behaymaw "beast of the field". all for Nekaybaw; I will extinguish in
51 But when Kadmon saw him he you all animal lust?"
feared and trembled at the sight of him. 70 From that hour it left Kadmon and
52 And Yahuwa of the Aluhum said to Nekaybaw, and they enjoyed the rest,
Kadmon, "look at this Huluub, A devil by the commandments of The Most
by nature. Look at his hideous, pale High.
skin, blue-eyed, yellow hair, and red 71 But The Most High did not liken
lips. himself to anyone of Kadmon's seed;
53 Look! you know that it is he who but only to Kadmon and Nekaybaw.
made you fall from knowing into 72 Then Kadmon and Nekaybaw
unknowing, meditated before the Adonai, for having
54 From peace and rest to toil and delivered him,
831
CHAPTER NINE
QA YIN WA HEBEL CAIN AND ABEL
Tablet 8:73 Tablet 8:103
73 And for having layed his passions 87 And with a staff of light in his hand,
before him and he came down from and he had himself girt about, with a
above the cave, and dwelt with girdle of light.
Nekaybaw as a foretime. 88 He greeted Seth with a beautiful
74 This ended the 40 days in his smile,
separation from Nekaybaw. 89 And he began to beguile him with
agreeable words, saying to him",
The Devil Paints A Brilliant Picture 90 "Seth why, abideth you in this
For Seth To Feast His Thought Upon. mountain?
91 For it is rough full of stones and of
75 As for Seth when he was 7 years old, sand,
he knew agreeable, and disagreeable and 92 And of the trees of the wilderness
he had put all the tablets to memory, with no good fruit on them; a
76 And he was consistent in fasting and wilderness without habitation; and with
meditating and he spent all his shadow towns; no good place to dwell in.
hours in entreating Yahuwa of the 93 But all is heat, weariness, and
Aluhum for mercy and forgiveness. trouble."
77 He also fasted when bringing up his 94 He said further, "but we dwell in
offering everyday, more than his father beautiful places,
did, 95 In another world is one of light and
78 For he was of a good countenance, our condition is the best;
like unto an Anunnagi Aluhum of 96 Our women are more beautiful
Yahuwa. than any other;
79 He also had a good heart, that 97 And I wish you 0 Seth to bethrow
preserved the finest qualites of his soul, one of them;
80 And for this reason, he brought up 98 Because I see that you are tall, dark
his offering every day. and handsome, as dark as the darkest
81 Yahuwa was pleased with his olive, with hair like lamb's wool, as
offering, for he would sup with the black as a raven. You have the most
Aluhum daily; beautiful of countenance and you are
82 But he was also pleased with his very fair to gaze upon.
purity. 99 In the land there is not one woman
83 He continued thus in doing the will good enough for you,
of The Most High, 100 Besides all those who live in this
84 And of his father and mother, until world, there are only 5 souls.
he was 7 years old. 101 But in our world there are many
85 After that he was coming down from men, and many maidens, all more
before the altar, having ended the beautiful than one another, so come
offering, accompany me to the great city of Nod.
86 Nakhash, Shaytun appeared unto 102 I wish therefore to remove you
him in the form of a beautiful Anunnagi hence, that you mayest see my relations
Aluhum, brilliant with a light, and with and be wedded to which ever you likest.
a staff of light in his hand, 103 You will then abide by me and be
832
CHAPTER NINE
QA YIN WA HEBEL CAIN AND ABEL
Tablet 8:103 Tablet 9:27
at peace; all.
104 You will be filled with splendor 9 "Yet I cannot go with you today;
and light, as we are. 10 Not until I have gone to my father
105 You will remain in your world, Kadmon and to my mother Nekaybaw.
106 And rest from this world and the 11 You should tell them all you have
misery of it, said to me.
107 You will never again feel faint and 12 If You give me leave to go with you,
weary; I will come".
108 You will never again bring up an 13 Again Seth said, "I am afraid of
offering, nor sue for mercy; doing anything without my father's and
109 For you will commit no more sin, mother's leave,
nor be swayed by passions, 14 In Case I perish like my brother
110 And if you will hearken to what I Cain and like my father Kadmon, who
say, transgressed the commandment of
111 You will wed one of my daughters; A'LYUN A'LYUN EL.
112 For with us it is no sin so to do; 15 But behold, you know this pace;
neither is it reckoned animal lust. come and meet me here tomorrow."
113 For our world we have no deity; 16 When Ibliys, Shaytun, heard this, he
114 But we all are deities; we all are of said to Seth,
the light, heavenly, powerful, strong and 17 "If you tell your father Kadmon
glorious in this world of light. what I have told you, he will not let you
come with me, but hearken to me;
Tablet Nine 18 Do not tell your father and mother
Seth's Offering, Conscience Helps what I have said to you;
Him, He Returns To Kadmon And 19 But come with me today to our
Nekaybaw. world,
(19 x 5=95) 20 Where you will see beautiful things,
21 And you will enjoy yourself there,
Lo! When Seth heard these words, he and you will reveal this day among my
was amazed and inclined his heart to children,
Nakhash's treacherous speech, 22 Beholding them and taking you full
2 And he said to him "did you say of mirth; and you shall rejoice forever
there is another world created other more.
than this one; 23 Then I shall bring you back to this
3 And other creatures more beautiful place tomorrow;
than creatures that are in this world? 24 But if you would rather abide with
4 Shay tun said, "Yes; behold you have me, so be it".
heard the name Nod, 25 Then Seth answered, "the spirit of
5 But I will yet praise them, and their my father, and of my mother, hangs on
ways in your hearing. me.
6 But Seth said to him, 26 If I hide from them one day they
7 "Your speech has amazed me; will die,
8 And your beautiful description of it 27 And A'LYUN A'LYUN EL will
833
CHAPTER NINE
QA TIN WA HEBEL CAIN AND ABEL
Tablet 9:27 Tablet 9:53
hold me guilty of sinning against them, 43 Then Seth rose up from his
28 And except that they know I am prostration, and spread his hands unto
come to this place unless they let me. A'LYUN A'LYUN EL and sought
29 But they treat me most kindly deliverance from him, and this became
because, I will come back to them one the way of supplication.
shadow hour, 44 Then Seth rose up from his
30 And return to them at the break of prostration, and he sat in Jathuw,
day? (kneeling position) and then he
31 For it is the obligation of the loyal prostrated again, with his palms to the
to remain loyal. ground and his forehead, and he rose
32 But Seth, he saw how he kept on agalll.
talking, and how he would not leave 45 Then he sat down and blessed his
him, so he ran and went up before the accompany messengers, and he rose and
altar, went to his father and mother, whom he
33 And spread himself hands, palm found in the way,
down to the ground and cried out unto 46 Longing to hear his voice; for he
A'LYUN A'LYUN EL and sought tarried a while,
deliverance from him. 47 He then began to tell them what had
34 Then A'LYUN A'LYUN EL sent befallen from Shay tun,
his word and cursed Shaytun, who fled 48 Under the form of an Anunnagi,
from him. Aluhum.
35 But as for Seth, he had gone up to 49 But when Kadmon heard his
the Mashuk "niche" for meditation and account, he kissed his face, and he
communication, warned him about that Aluhum telling
36 And spread his hands unto the altar, him it was Nakhash who thus appeared
the place of offering, thus this to him.
prostration became a sign of refuge in 50 Then Kadmon took Seth, also
Anu from the cursed Shay tun, known in tones as Shiyth, and they
37 For he did say Ane Talub Istahraas went to the cave of treasures, and
E A'lyun A'lyun El Min El La'un rejoiced therein.
Shay tun, "[ seek protection in The Most 51 But from that day forth Kadmon,
High, The Highest from the cursed Devil". and Nekaybaw never parted from him,
38 Thus was to become the practice of to whatever place he might go, they
all who truly have faith and take refuge accompanied him,
in Anu from Shaytun. 52 Whether for his offering or for
39 The messenger said this place is anything else. This sign happened to
where you prostrate, Shawukh. It shall Seth when he was 7 years old.
surround you as a child in a mother's
womb, it shall be called El Haykul. Seth Marries Aqlimiyah. Kadmon
40 And Yahuwa of the Aluhum is there; Lives To See Grandchildren And Great
41 A divine fire shall consume it so, Grandchildren. '
Shaytun will be unable to hurt me,
42 He shall not take me away thence." 53 When our father Kadmon saw that
834
CHAPTER NINE
QA YIN WA HEBEL CAIN AND ABEL
Tablet 9:55 Tablet 9:91
Seth had a perfect hean, he wished him when his confidante, Leah, gave birth
to marry; to a son Mahalalel, he who gives praise
54 Lest the enemy should appear to to EI,
him another time and overcome him. 69 And then the Cainanites lived on
55 So Kadmon said to his son Seth, at another 840 years and they had many
the scriptural age of 100: "I wish, 0 son, children.
that you wed Aqlimiyah, who is 25 70 And his dynasty ended 910 years all
years your senior, Abel's sister, at the together.
scriptural age of 125 that she may bear 71 These children of Seth were born
children, during Kadmon's life-time, and they
56 Who shall replenish the Earth dwelt by the cave of treasures.
according to Yahuwa of the Aluhum's 72 Then were the days of Kadmon 930
promise to us. years, and the Adamite's dynasty
57 Be not afraid, 0 son, my son; there perished after 930 years all together.
is no disgrace in it 1wish you to marry, 73 As the days the Adamites went on,
58 Which tis was he, created from fear, later Kadmon and Nekaybaw, the tribe
lest the enemy overcome you. of Adamites lived on for another 800
59 Seth however, did not wish to hundred years having 22 sets of twins
marry; but in obedience to his father totalling altogether 23 sons:
and mother, he said not a word. 74 Cain, Abel,
60 So Kadmon married him to 75 Seth, Len,
Aqlimiyah, when he was 105 years old. 76 Hatif, Ruht,
61 And He begat a son, whom he called 77 Huma, Yahuw,
Enos, because he was a symbol of how 78 Abru, Salli,
these Adamites had become mere 79 Kout, Hatim,
human beings, no longer in the image 80 Hamma, Dhubir,
and after the likeness of the Aluhum of 81 Fud, Hakal,
the sky. 82 Zayd, Abas,
62 But in the image and after the 83 Zikin, Fudun,
likeness of their own mortal descent. 84 Shuha, Wadun, Ahmad,
63 And then the Sethites lived on 85 And 20 more daughters; Aqlimiyah
another 807 years, Lubuwdah,
64 Seth had many children and his 86 Lina, Alis,
dynasty ended after 807 years all 87 Adela, Bilhah,
together. 88 Fugata, Fufu,
65 And when Enos was 90 years old his 89 Amaana, Afafa, Ifatayu,
confidante/ mate Bashiyra gave birth to 90 Fazaina, Hamdiya, Halima, Ghada,
a son named Cainan. Na'ulah, Zain, Qutillah, Aqtifa, Tamira,
66 And the Enoshites lived another 815 Hashiffa, Sumana,
years and he had many children. 91 They moved and worked the gold
67 And his dynasty ended 905 years all mines of Monodappa in Raphali, South
together, Africa now called Zimbabwe, and all the
68 And his son Cainan was 70 years old days of Kadmon's dynasty was 930.
835
Figure 216
Enos, Son Of Seth And Aqlimiyah
836
CHAPTER NINE
QA YIN WA HEBEL CAIN AND ABEL
Tablet 9:92 Tablet 10:23
92 And all of the seed of Enos from 6 When Seth heard these words from
that day on, they prayed to that one his father Kadmon, he went from him,
deity, appointed to this family, and say I 7 Shed a flood of tears over his face, and
stand A witness, that nothing would he gathered together his children, and
exist if ANU did not bring it into his children's children, and he brought
existence he is alone, and has no them to his father Kadmon.
partners. 8 But when they saw him weeping,
93 Prayer and fasting, and charity and they all wept together,
the pilgrimage to the site of the burial of 9 And Seth fell upon his face saying,
Kadmon and Nekaybaw became the law 10 "How will you be severed from us,
of the family from that day; our father?
94 And they all worked with hard 11 How will the Earth receive you and
labors until the end. hide you from our eyes?"
95 This has been enjoined on the seed of 12 They lamented much, and in like
Kadmon, our father, who are in the words.
skies. 13 Then our father, Kadmon, blessed
them all, and he said to Seth, after he
Tablet Ten had blessed them:
Kadmon's Remarkable Last Words. 14 0 Seth, my son, you know this
He Predicts The Flood. He Exhorts His world - that it is full of sorrow, and
Offering To Good. He Reveals Certain weary; and you know all that has come
Mysteries Of Life. upon us, from our trial in it.
(19x3=57) 15 Therefore now you command in
these words; to keep innocence to be
Lo! It was written that when our pure and just,
father, Kadmon, saw that his end was 16 And trusting in A'LYUN A'LYUN
near at age 230, being given an extension EL, and lean not to the discourses of
from 120-130, and then because of the Ibliys,
murder of Abel by Cain, and the 17 Nor the apparitions in which he will
necessity for a replacement, there was show himself to you.
given a further extension to 230 years. 18 But keep the commandments that I
So he called his son Seth, who came to give you this day;
him in the cave of treasures at age 100, 19 Then give the same to your son Enos
and he said unto him, and let Enos give it to his son Cainan to
2 When I was 10 past the appointed, his son Mahalaleel;
120 years, that being 130, I knew my 20 So that these commandments abide
time was nearing, from among all your children.
3 Yet, my name will live on to 930 21 0 Seth, my son, the moment I am
years. dead take my body until,
4 0 Seth, my son, bring me your 22 And wind it up with myrrh and
children, and your children's children, aloes,
5 That I may shed my blessing on 23 And cassia and leave me here in this
them. cave of treasure in which are all these
837
CHAPTER NINE
QA YIN WA HEBEL CAIN AND ABEL
Tablet 10:23 Tablet 10:51
tokens, A'LYUNEL;
24 Which Yahuwa of the Aluhum gave 37 And lead them in to fast unto
us from the garden, 0 my son. A'LYUN A'LYUN EL and lead them
25 Hereafter shall a flood come and in the good way, and command them to
overwhelm all creatures, and leave out fast unto A'LYUN A'LYUN EL,
only 80 souls. 38 And make them overstand they
26 And that one shall bear while in the ought not to hearken unto Shaytun,
craft, an unsightly being, lack of 39 Or else he will destroy you. Then,
melanin, absence of divinity, a menace again severe your children, and your
in the world, children's, children from Cain's
27 And he shall breed 11 of the most children;
treacherous human devils, to grace this 40 Do no let them mix with those, nor
planet. come near them either in their words, or
28 "But 0 my son, let those whom it in their deeds.
will leave out from among your chidren 41 "Then Kadmon said let his blessing
at that time. descend upon Seth, and upon all his
29 Take my body with them out of this children, and upon all his children's
cave, children.
30 And when they have taken it with 42 He then turned to his son, Seth, and,
them, let the oldest among them Nekaybaw, his wife, and he said to
command his children in a ship, until them, "preserve this gold, this incense,
the flood has been assuaged, and they 43 And this myrrh, that Yahuwa of the
came out of the ship. Aluhum has given it as a sign; for in the
31 Then they shall take my body and days that are coming,
lay it in the middle of the Eanh, shortly 44 A flood will overwhelm the whole
after they have been saved from the creation.
waters of the flood. 45 But those who shall go into the ark,
32 "For the place where my body shall they shall take with them the gold,
be laid is the middle of Earth, and it 46 The incense, and they will lay the
shall become holy. myrrh, together with my body;
33 And many a men shall encompass 47 And keep my body in a cube shaped
that very spot in ritual, and in chest, 4 by 4,
righteousness until their time of 48 With my body in the midst of the
righteousness expires, and by their Earth.
comprising with the children of 49 Then after a long time, the city in
Nakhash, the city will no longer be which the gold,
holy. 50 The incense, and the myrrh are
34 Yahuwa of the Aluhum shall come found, with anybody, and it shall be
thence and he shall save all our kindred. plundered,
35 But now, 0 Seth, my son, place 51 But when it is spoiled, the gold, the
thyself at the head of your people; incense, and the myrrh shall be taken
36 Tend them and watch them and care of with the spoil that is kept, and
watch over them in the fear of A'LYUN neither of them shall perish, until the
838
CHAPTER NINE
QA YIN W A HEBEL CAIN AND ABEL
Tablet 10:52 Tablet 11:19
word of A'L YUN A'LYUN EL. body took place at the end of 130 years,
52 Enosites shall take them and they but his name lived on as head of the
shall come; when rulers shall offer to Adamite dynasty, and that it was
take them, believed that he lived upon the earth 930
53 And shall offer to him gold in the years.
token of his being ruler of heaven and 7 On the 19th day of the month now
Earth, and myrrh, in token of his called Ramadaan after the reckoning of
passIOn. an impact of the Moon, and its Lunar
54 Incense in token of his being ruler of logging at the BOOthhour or noon.
heaven and Earth; and myrrh, in token 8 On the 5th day, Friday, this was the
of his passion. very day of his birth. Thus his children
55 Gold also, as a token of his gathered on that day and that hour in
overcoming Shaytun, and all our foes; remembrance,
incense is as a token that he will drink 9 And on which he rested;
bitter gall; 10 And the hour at which he died,
56 And feel the pains of hell from 11 Was the same as that at which he
Shaytun. came out of the garden.
57 Now, a Seth, my son, behold I have 12 Then Seth wound him up well, and
revealed hidden mysteries unto you, embalmed him with plenty of sweet
which A'LYUN A'LYUN EL had spices, from the sacred tree, and from
revealed unto me. Keep my the holy mountain;
commandments, for yourself, and for 13 And he laid his body on the eastern
your peoples." side of the incense and he placed in front
of him a lamp stand, which kept
Tablet Eleven burning.
The Death Of Kadmon 14 Then his children stood before him
(19 x 1=19) weeping and wailing over him the whole
shadow hour until the break of day.
La! When Kadmon had ended his 15 Then Seth and his sons, Enos, and
commandment to Seth, his limbs were Cainan, the son of Enos, went out and
loosened, and his hands and feet lost all took good offered gifts to Yahuwa,
power, his mouth and tongue ceased all when he did offer.
together to speak. 16 But Nekaybaw said to them, wait
2 He closed his eyes and he gave up the until we have first offered Yahuwa our
ghost. offering,
3 But when his children saw that he 17 And to keep by him the soul of
was dead, Kadmon his servant, and to take it to
4 They threw themselves over him, rest.
5 Men and women, old and young, 18 And they all stood up,
were weepmg. 19 And they all prayed.
6 It is said that the death of Kadmon's
839
CHAPTER NINE
QA YIN WA HEBEL CAIN AND ABEL
Tablet 12:1 Tablet 13:4
Tablet Twelve destruction.
Seth Becomes Head Of The Most 13 This Tubal Cain the one who had
Happy And Just Tribe Of People Who incestrous intercourse with his own
Ever Lived mother, had a sister named Naamah, she
(19 x 1=19) was gentle and pleasant.
14 Lamech called his wives together
Lo! After the death of Kadmon and of Adah "the beautiful ornament" and
Nekaybaw, Seth separated his children, Zilhah, and he said listen to what I have
and his children's children, from Cain's to say:
children, 15 I, as your husband, want you to give
2 Cain and his seed, by his wife more attention and listen well because I
Lubuwdah; their first offspring was killed my own son,
called Enoch, 16 Not before he stabbed me with a
3 And Enoch's, "those are dedicated," spear.
confidante, wife, gave birth to her 17 He struck me because I questioned
fugitive they named Irad, him concerning the sexual intercourse
4 And Irad's confidante, wife, gave birth with his mother Zilhah and his sister
to Mehujael, "one smitten by El", Naamah and his answer bruised my
5 And before his death his confidante heart.
wife gave birth to a Kahun Methusha'El, 18 If the death of our ancestor Cain,
6 His confidante, wife, gave birth to the was the Aluhum's grudge then, because I
most powerful one, in the line Lamech, killed my own son Cain, who is called
7 And this Lamech, "he who is Tubal Cain, who had intercourse with
powerful", took for himself 2 wives one his own mother,
dressed very beautiful named Adah, 19 I should receive 7.
8 And the other who did cunning and
conniving things, Zilhah. The Tablet Thirteen
confidante, Adah, gave birth to Jabal, The Dwellings Of Cain And Seth
"who moves like a stream of water". (19 x 6 =114)
9 He was the father of those who built
tabernacles, and those Bedouin flock Lo! And Cain went down and dwelt
raisers and his twin brother's name is eastward, and Cain was banished from
Jubal. Nod, a province of the city Uruk or
10 He also moved about like a stream, Erech or Araf, for masquerading as his
but he became the father of musicians, brother,
and makers of the instrument and those 2 And he went and lived below the
obsessed with music and theatrics. place where he had killed amongst his
11 Zilhah also gave birth to one who own.
would have sex with his own mother 3 And Cain was born again 5
and sister, also called Cain. generations later as Tubal Cain and the
12 He became an instructor and tool 7th curses met their course.
maker that later worked in the metals, 4 But Seth and his children dwelt
brass and iron, that made weapons of westward in Ta-Mara, near the cave of
840
CHAPTER NINE
QAYIN WA HEBEL CAIN AND ABEL
Tablet 13:4 Tablet 13:27
treasures in order to be near to their within the garden,
father, Kadmon. 15 Or when they went by Yahuwa on
5 They crossed a small sea of reeds and an errand, or when they were going up
they would return yearly across that to heaven.
very same sea of reeds into the deserts, 16 For Seth and his children, by reason
until they arrived at the most holy site of their own purity, heard and saw
where the body of Kadmon and Anunnagi, Aluhum, then, again the
Nekaybaw rested in a cave called Hira, garden was not far above them,
the cave of treasures. 17 But it is only some 15 spiritual
6 And Seth, the elder, tall and good, cubits.
with a fine soul, and of a strong mind, 18 Now 1 spiritual cubit answers to 3
stood at the head of his people, cubits of man, altogether 45 cubits.
7 And he tended them in innocence, 19 Seth and his children dwelt on the
penitence, and meekness and he did not mountain below the garden; they didn't
allow one of them to go down to Cain's sow, neither did they reap;
children. 20 They didn't wrought for the food,
8 But because of their own purity, they but for the body. Not even wheat; but
were named Children of the Aluhum," only offerings. They ate of the fruit and
and they were with Yahuwa of the of the trees well flavored that grew on
Aluhum, the plains where they dwelt.
9 Instead of the 200 Aluhum who fell; 21 Then Seth often fasted every 40
for they continued in praise to days, as did also with his eldest children.
A'LYUN A'LYUN EL, and in singing 22 For the family of Seth smelled the
psalms unto him, in their cave--the cave smell of the trees in the garden, when
of treasures. the wind blew that way.
10 Then Seth stood before the body of 23 They were very happy, and
his father, Kadmon, innocent without sudden fear, there was
11 And his mother, and he prayed no jealousy,
shadow hour and day, and he asked for 24 No evil action, no hatred among
mercy towards himself and his children them, there was no animal passion. No
and that's when he had some difficult Enosite, among them went forth, either
dealing with a child, and he would give foul words or curse; neither evil council
him counsel. nor fraud.
12 But Seth and his children did not 25 For the Enosites of that time never
like the earthly work, swore, but under hard circumstances
13 But he gave themselves to heavenly when Enosites must swear, they swore
things, for they had no other thought by the blood of Abel the just,
but praises, and the giving of more 26 But they constrained their children
praises, and Psalms unto A'LYUN and their women every day in the cave
A'LYUNEL. to fast and pray.
14 Therefore did they at all times hear 27 And to worship The Most High,
the voices of the Anunnagi Aluhum A'LYUN A'LYUN EL. They blessed
praising and glorifying Yahuwa, from themselves with it.
841
CHAPTER NINE
QAYIN WA HEBEL CAIN AND ABEL
Tablet 13:28 Tablet 13:54
28 And they did so until the end of promise to you and to your father.
Seth drew near. 41 I will send my word and save you
and your seed."
Seth's Family Affairs, His Death, The 42 Then Seth and his children's
Headship Of Enos, How The Outcast children met together, and came down
Branch Of Kadmon 's Family Fared. from the altar,
43 And they went to the cave of
29 Then Seth, the Just called his son treasures - where they prayed,
Enos, and Mahalaleel, son of Cainan and 44 And they blessed themselves in the
he said unto them: body of our father Kadmon, and
30 "As my end is near, I wish to build a anointed themselves with it.
roof over the altar on which gifts are 45 But Seth stayed in the cave of
offered. " treasure for a few days, and then he
31 They hearkened to his suffered-sufferings unto death.
commandments and they went out, all 46 Then Enos, his first born son, came
of them, both old and young, and they to him with Cain an, his son, and Jared,
worked hard at it, and they built a the son of Mahalaleel, Cainan's son, and
beautiful roof over the altar, and Seth's Enoch, Jared's son with their wives and
thoughts, in so doing, was that of a children to receive a blessing from Seth.
blessing, that it should come upon his 47 Then Seth meditated over them, and
children on the mountains; he blessed them and adjured them by the
32 And that he should present an blood of Abel the just, saying:
offering for them before his death. 48 "I beg of you, my children do not let
33 Then when the building of the roof me see one of you, go down from this
was completed, he commanded them to holy and pure mountain.
make offerings. 49 Make no fellowship with the
34 They worked diligently at these, and children of Cain the murderer and the
he brought them to Seth, their father sinner, who killed his brother,
who took them, 50 For you know, 0 my children that
35 And he offered them upon the altar we flee from him, and from all his sins
and he prayed to Yahuwa, with all our might because he killed his
36 To accept their offerings, to have brother Abel.
mercy on the souls of the children and 51 After having said this, Seth blessed
to keep them from the hands of Enos, his first-born son, and he
Shay tun. commanded him habitually to minister
37 And Yahuwa of the Aluhum in purity before the body of their father
accepted his offering, Kadmon, all the days of his life.
38 And he sent his blessings upon him 52 Then, he also to go at times to the
and upon his children. altar which he, Seth, had built.
39 Then Yahuwa and the Aluhum 53 He commanded him to feed his
made a promise to Seth saying, people in righteousness, in judgment,
40 "At the end of the great 5 days and a and purity of all the days of his life.
half, concerning which I have made a 54 Then the limbs of Seth were
842
CHAPTER NINE
QA TIN WA HEBEL CAIN AND ABEL
Tablet 13:54 Tablet 13:82
loosened; his hands and feet lost all his father Atum and his mother Hazina,
power; his mouth became dumb and and he said to them,
unable to speak; 69 "As for me, I cannot feed those
55 And when Seth was 105 he passed cattle alone, lest one rob me of some of
on, and then the Sethites lived on them,
another 807 years all together and his 70 Or kill me for the sake of them."
dynasty ended after 900 years all 71 For among the children of Cain
together. there was much robbery, murder and
56 Enos being then 90 years old wound sm.
up careful the body of Seth, 72 Then Lamech pitied him, and he
57 And embalmed him with sweet said,
splces. 73 "Truly, he when alone, might be
58 And laid him in the cave of treasures overpowered by the men of this place."
on the right side of your father 74 So Lamech arose, and took a bow he
Kadmon's body, had kept, ever since he was a youth,
59 And they mourned for him 40 days. 75 And he took large arrows and
60 They offered gifts for him, as they smooth stones and a sling which he had,
had done for your father Kadmon. and went to the field with the young
61 After the death of Seth, Enos rose at shepherd,
the head of his people whom he fed in 76 And placed himself behind the
righteousness and judgment as his father cattle; while the young shepherds
had commanded him. watched the cattle. He did this for many
62 But by the time Enos was 90 years, days.
Tubal Cain had a large progeny; 77 Meanwhile, Tubal Cain the son of
63 For they married frequently, being Lamech and Zilhah, ever since Yahuwa
given animal lust; until the land below had cast him off for the rape of his own
the mountain, was filled with them. sister Naama,
78 And he had cursed him with
Among The Children Of Cain There trembling and terror, he could neither
Was Much Robbery, Murder, And Sin." settle nor find place in anyone place;
but he wandered from place to place.
64 In those days lived Lamech the blind 79 In his wanderings he came home and
who was one of the sons of Cain. approached Lamech's wives, Zilhah and
65 He had the son whose name was Adah and this Zilhah was his own
Tubal Cain, mother.
66 A rebirth of Cain, who was also 80 He asked them about the
called Cain and they two had much whereabouts of Lamech.
cattle. 81 They said to him, "he is in the field
67 But Lamech was in the habit of with the cattle."
sending them to feed with a young 82 Then Tubal Cain went and looked
shepherd, for him; and as he came into the field,
68 Who coming home in the evening the young shepherd heard the noise he
wept before his grandfather, and before made,
843
CHAPTER NINE
QA YIN W A HEBEL CAIN AND ABEL
Tablet 13:83 Tablet 14:4
83 And the cattle herding together done from his wife, Zilhah.
from before him. 103 For yet this Tubal Cain was her
84 Then said he to Lamech, "0 my son in all his evils.
Adonai, is that a wild beast or a 104 Upon returning home when asked
robber?" where is the young lad?
85 And Lamech said to him, "make me 105 Lamech lied and said, "him and
overstand which way he looks, when he Tubal Cain went their way".
comes up." 106 He hearkened to the voice of Tubal
86 Then Lamech bent his bow, placed Cain and all he said of the great city
an arrow on it and fitted a stone in the 107 I in all sincerity pleaded with them
sling, to stay with us.
87 And when Tubal Cain came out 108 When asked what is the blood on
from the open country, the shepherd your hands he said:
said to Lamech, shoot, behold, he is 109 Tubal Cain smote me.
commg. 110 And I responded.
88 Then Lamech shot at Tubal Cain 111 But he has gone from us forever.
with his arrow and hit him in his side. 112 But Zilhah knew he could not have
89 And Lamech struck him with a that unless he took his son's life.
sling, 113 Lamech cried, I am guilty,
90 That fell upon his face, and knocked 114 I should receive the 7 plagues that
out both his eyes; Gabriy'EI, Nusqu, promised my
91 Then Tubal Cain fell at once and ancestor when he said answering Cain,
died. anyone killing you I will have grudge 7
92 Then Lamech and the young times. And Lamech fell to the ground
shepherd came up to him, and was dead.
93 And they found him lying on the
ground. Tablet Fourteen
94 And the young shepherd said to him And This Is How This Same Story Was
"it is Tubal Cain your own son, Recorded In The Suhuf
95 Whom you have killed, a my (19x2=38)
Adonai!"
96 Then was Lamech sorry for it, La! Kadmon and Nekaybaw had
97 And from the bitterness of his twenty sons and twenty daughters after
regret, Seth who became the father of Enosites.
98 He clapped his hands together, and 2 The first 100% percent all human
he struck with his flat palm the head of being cut off from the faces and voices
the youth, who fell as if dead; of the Anunnagi, who were both
99 But Lamech thought it was a faint; agreeable and disagreeable.
100 So he took up a stone and smote 3 They were sent to Raphali to work in
him, the mines in the place of the Anunnagi.
101 And he smashed his head until he 4 When the disagreeable Cain and the
died. agreeable Abel had both reached the age
102 In hopes to conceal what he had of maturity, the Anunnagi commanded
844
CHAPTER NINE
QA YIN WA HEBEL CAIN AND ABEL
Tablet 14:4 Tablet 14:38
Kadmon to have the disagreeable Cain 21 And Abel and his twin sister.
marry the disagreeable Aqlimiyah, his 22 By "Will", Cain exhibited the
brother's twin sister. disagreeable qualities, and by "Will",
5 The agreeable Lubuwdah was Abel exhibited the agreeable qualities.
supposed to marry the agreeable Abel, 23 These were Nekaybaw's twins.
but as you know this, he did not go as 24 She carried them for 9 months or
planned, for the diabolical one did step 270 days.
in and do his part. 25 Her days if uncleanliness was 80
days.
Cain's Jealousy 26 After 2 years she once agam
conceived another set of twins.
6 Abel, was willing to follow his father's 27 Desire was the principle reason Cain
request, objected to the Anunnagi.
7 But out of jealousy, Cain desired to 28 Cain's feelings were so strong for his
possess his twin sister Lubuwdah, sister that it ignited an anger-like fire,
keeping her to himself. within himself which helped in the
8 He said to his mother, the agreeable results that led to the murder of his
Nekaybaw, I will take to wife my own brother.
tw in sister. 29 For Cain's destiny was recorded in
9 He did this because he thought the his own nature.
agreeable Lubuwdah was extremely 30 The Anunnagi who had procreated
beautiful and wise. these beings, crossed the natures of
10 Cain feared his brother Abel would agreeable with disagreeable.
attain the knowledge that Lubuwdah 31 By Kadmon being of the
had. disagreeable Cuthites,
11 Cain became like Haylal known as 32 And Nekaybaw being of the
Sama'El or Ibliys, agreeable, Hawilahites,
12 He exhibited his low attributes of: 33 This was to breed a being with free
13 Envy, will, self determination,
14 Lust, 34 But discipline.
15 Jealousy, 35 All of this was accomplished m
16 Greed, accordance to the plan,
17 Hatred. 36 For within the nature of each of the
18 The attribute of jealousy portrayed 4 children Abel, Aqlimiyah, Cain,
by him, is why the male living being is Lubuwdah, it was agreeable and
jealous of his mate today. disagreeable.
19 When the disagreeable Kadmon, the 37 Their preplanned marriages should
Adamite heard these words of Cain yield the perfect being but the murder
which were extremely displeasing unto of Abel by his brother Cain, this
him, he thought: unsightly act, changed the course of the
20 The "Will" of the two natures: human's future.
agreeable and disagreeable, were 38 In time when Yahuwa saw that
manifested in Cain and his twin sister, some of the Adamites who had mixed in
845
CHAPTER NINE
QA YIN WA HEBEL CAIN AND ABEL
Tablet 14:38 Tablet 15:26
with the Nephileems, and the mixing of force that divides into 2 natures:
the Cuthites and the Hawilahites, their 13 One hundred and eighty degrees of
offspring became disagreeable, and all agreeable, which is the nature of the
their thoughts were selfishness, and Aluhum,
greed, and dishonor, and their hearts 14 Whom we call Sarufaat other than
were turned towards rebelling everyday. the Zodoqites who were being taught by
He was sorry that he had ever fashioned Miyka'EI who had been given 720
Adamites on the planet Earth, and he degrees of overstanding and
was very displeased in his own heart. understanding.
15 And 180 degrees of negative, which is
Tablet Fifteen the nature of the linn, whom we call
Will Garubaat or linns. J
(19x3=57) 16 Male living beings have labeled the
pans as Tobe, agreeable and Rah,
Lo! What is will? disagreeable.
2 "Will" is that which was given to 17 But disagreeable is not what Anu
Kadmon, by ANU Most Glorified And Most Glorified and Exalted Created,
Exalted. 18 He created the green light.
3 "Will" also made Kadmon more 19 The nature of the Aluhum was
knowledgeable than the Aluhum, created from the green light, the
Sarufaat other than the Zodoq priests Sarufaat,
and the Aluhum, Garubaat. 20 And the nature of the Numos, linn,
4 "Will" is that element that made was from Nar Al Samuwm, "poisonous,
Kadmon, fall in the eyes of Anu Most smokeless fire of the amber light", the
Glorified And Exalted. Garubaat, Aryan, the name of their
5 "Will" is the mental faculty by which domain in Malakuwt.
one deliberately chooses upon a course 21 An imperfection representing
of an action, emotions, where anger is aroused.
6 An instance of the exercising of this 22 The Garubaat were the first to be of
faculty, is a decision or conclusion, those who conceal what they know to
choice. be true, Kaafiruwna.
7 "Will" IS not agreeable or 23 Smokeless fire represents that which
disagreeable. is reflected from the heart center, in
8 It is undecided; an abstraction, anger or hate,
9 Until someone or something exercises 24 A burning of the inner being of that
one or the other of the opposite forces: emotion.
10 Agreeable or disagreeable. 25 This is why a balancement had to be
11 Anu Most Glorified And Exalted created and ANU Most Glorified And
Created "Will". Exalted, ordered Cain of the negative
seed, whose sister was of the positive
The Two Natures seed, to marry Aqlimiyah, who was of
the negative seed.
12 A'LYUN A'LYUN EL created the 26 Her twin brother was Abel of the
846
CHAPTER NINE
QA YIN WA HEBEL CAIN AND ABEL
Tablet 15:26
positive seed. Enkidu, the Shaggies.
27 The seed of Kadmon will be fighting 41 Those who fall victim to him and
an internal battle, being susceptible to succumb to his desires that is dark skin,
occupation by disagreeable, because 9 ether hair, the original Ptahites.
Haylal came to the planet Earth. 42 This is where the hate will be, and
28 This was an order which came from not between all humanity.
A'LYUN A'LYUN EL, The Most 43 The people who will not succumb to
High, The Highest And Exalted, Haylal's desires will be protected by me.
commanding them in this manner: 44 Two negatives were to be married,
29 Get you from it, the whole therefore putting "will" into the loins of
gathering" . Adamites.
30 This was inclusive of Kadmon, 45 This would be the natural order of
Nekaybaw, and Hayla!' things, to keep balancement in the
31 Long before this incident, the 200 world. This is why it was that way.
Garubaat assisted Haylal and he came to 46 After this Nekaybaw gave birth to
the planet Earth from Aryan also called another set of twins, which was Abel,
Nirvana, and his twin sister Aqlimiyah.
32 Their planet in Orion, and relocated 47 Abel was agreeable and Aqlimiyah,
in the city of Saturn forming a land, his twin sister was disagreeable.
which was later called Nod. 48 The disagreeable that Haylal had
33 They took on the gender of males, created in Kadmon and Nekaybaw
and females, as human beings. would have died through the marriage
34 They were called Hindus, wicked of Cain and Aqlimiyah.
ones, they were like the ghibbore seed of 49 The disagreeable seed would have
the Anunnagi, called the giants in the perished, and disagreeable would have
planet Earth. disappeared off the planet Earth,
35 They were beings of Haylal's seed. 50 But Cain persisted in his
These Hindus from Nirvana who mixed rebelliousness, and he accused his father,
in with the Anunnagi when they both Kadmon, of loving his brother Abel,
dwelled in Pleiades, before coming or more than him, just as Enqi did to AND
being cast to the Planet Earth. about Enli!.
36 The enmity between the female 51 In that account he did not agree to
living beings of Nekaybaw's seed and give Abel his sister.
Haylal's seed was to be physical. 52 Kadmon replied to this accusation
37 I will put enmity between you, by saying:
Haylal and the woman Nekaybaw. 53 I act thusly, in conformity with the
38 Kadmon's seed will be a son, information brought by the Anunnagi
39 And the woman's seed will be like Gabriy'EI, and Nusku, which is his real
Nekaybaw when she fell victim to name,
Haylal also known as Sama'E!. 54 And please do not mistake the strong
40 This means that I will put hate love I bear for Abel, for I love you the
between people like Haylal, the Hindu same way.
dark skin, 6 ether hair descendant of 55 And because it is incumbent upon
847
CHAPTER NINE
QA TIN WA HEBEL CAIN AND ABEL
Tablet 15:55 Tablet 16:21
worshippers to obey their Rabb, respect.
Sustainer, and his name is exalted. 8 He made an offering unto ANU the
56 Filled with "Hot Poisonous Wind", a Sustainer from the movable things of the
trait he acquired from Haylal, Cain was planet Earth, the best he had.
hot tempered, and he doubted his father. 9 He sacrificed the firstling, the very
Kadmon was saddened by the remark best, and healthiest of his flocks to be
made by Cain his son, prepared as a meal, and ANU noticed
57 So he went off and implored ANU, his sincerity, it was the best.
A'LYUN A'LYUN EL Most High And 10 He sacrificed the meat to eat and he
Exalted, for his guidance. prepared it from the heart.
11 It was also his own Musk Deer and
Tablet Sixteen it was because of the sweet smelling
The Sacrifices odor that the musk pouch gives off
(19 x 8=152) when it's burnt.
12 So he had the best of meat to eat,
Lo! ANU, A'LYUN A'LYUN EL and even the sweet scent.
Most Glorified And Exalted, and his 13 The Anunnagi, Aluhum were very
spouse Antu, Antum were on their way pleased with his free will offering.
to visit Earth, to see how things were 14 But as for Cain's offering this was
going with these newly created beings, not respected, because he had made a
that were in the image and after the tribute from the unmovable things, and
likeness of the Anunnaqi, and to initiate he offered a rotten ear of wheat stalk.
these new beings into the order of 15 The meal that he prepared for the
Zodoq. deities was not the very best.
2 So when they arrived at the feast the 16 Cain, son of Kadmon, knew that the
Anunnagi said: "Look at what we full consumption of an offering cooked
created, look at what he can do. Let by fire meant that the offering was
him, the primitive worker make a accepted.
sacrifice for you. " 17 They all enjoyed the meal down to
3 The sacrifice made by Cain and Abel, the last morsel.
sons of Kadmon, was the first to take 18 He said that he would worship the
place on the Friday before the Sabbath. fire, so that the fire would accept his
4 That was to bring a free will offering offering.
to the weekly banquet of the Anunnagi, 19 He was the first fire worshipper and
5 Who each week, on the 7th day they was accepted into the order of Nanna.
gathered to feast and not work, but to 20 Cain's seed was the first to worship
keep that day holy. Zuen as Zu, or as Tiamat the great
6 Abel entered the presence of the Leviathan, as the spell was cast and fire.
Anunnagi and he presented attributes 21 So Abel's sacrifice and meal was
from the ground, and fruits and fresh respected and Cain's was not because he
vegetables as a pledge of initiation for offered it without faith.
ANU and Antu.
7 He presented it to them with all his
848
CHAPTER NINE
QA YIN WA HEBEL CAIN AND ABEL
Tablet 16:22 Tablet 16:55
22 ANU Most Glorified And Exalted, 41 AND Most Glorified And Exalted
favored sacrifices of sincerity, as would have respected his as a goodly
opposed to things that are not sincere. offering.
23 AND Most Glorified And Exalted, 42 Then the enemy of Kadmon and his
commissioned his faithful servants to descendants, Nanna, Sin accepted Cain's
recite before each meal whether it's the offering, and he was respected.
sacrifice of an unblemished sheep or 43 The Anunnagi, alone saw the deceit
goat, or the best of fruits or vegetables. and dishonesty in Cain, and he
24 Abel said: consequently rejected his offering and he
25 0 ANU Most Glorified and Exalted, did not eat his meal.
I will offer to you, instead of my own 44 Cain's countenance or expression of
offering: face, behavior, changed suddenly
26 Life for life, because he did not realize that ANU
27 Blood for blood, Most Glorified And Exalted is the most
28 Head for head, magnificent.
29 Bone for bone, 45 Then Cain was asked:
30 Hair for hair, 46 Why are you wroth?
31 Skin for skin. 47 Gabriy'EI Zodoq, was letting Cain
32 In the name of AND Most Glorified know that he premeditated his brother's
And Exalted, I sacrifice to prepare this death.
sheep as a royal meal for all the 24 48 Cain became filled with hatred for
Elders, Yahwehan, Anunnagi to enjoy. his brother, because Abel's meal was
33 Abel was expressing his faith in the respected over his and he gained
fact that AND Most Glorified And entrance into the order of Zodoq.
Exalted is the giver and taker of life. 49 Cain felt anger and depression which
34 Yet, he did that by his offering. He are more of the attributes of Sama'EI
himself would be offered. that Cain picked up,
35 Cain's sacrifice was not respected 50 And we are breeding it now, and
because he put value in the material generations to come.
things of the world. 51 Sama'EI thrives off of male living
36 He did not offer his sacrifice with beings becoming angry; this is when he
humbleness and faith in ANU Most can possess them, and cause confusion.
Glorified And Exalted. 52 It was at this point that Cain
37 Cain, was being sarcastic when he forfeited his green light,
offered his sacrifice. He was saying to 53 And it made the way for Haylal and
ANU Most Glorified And Exalted, his amber light to enter him.
38 Since you provided us in The
Enclosed Garden with the good things The Light
to eat,
39 I am giving you back that which was 54 The light that was cut off from Cain
once meant for us. and his seed was the light of Anu Most
40 Had Cain offered up his sacrifice of Glorified And Exalted,
the field sincerely as Abel had, 55 No more could they speak or see
849
CHAPTER NINE
QA YIN WA HEBEL CAIN AND ABEL
Ta61et 16:89
him. borderline of disagreeable acts when he
56 His seed became the black devils offers offerings, and it's just to fulfill the
that will mix in and cause unrest and physical aspects of the law.
disunity among the seed of Seth, his 74 To be disagreeable is to disobey
own brother. " ANU, A'LYUN A'LYUN EL's laws.
57 The light of the spiritual spinal 75 The fires of hell in the inner city
column that is the very special portion called Afsu or Abyss will be kindled in
of ANU Most Glorified And Exalted the male living being's breast, because
that is in every Adamite and Enosite. the Adamites will be judged,
58 This is the life of mortal. 76 By his disagreeable acts,
59 Prior to this, Cain was in the green 77 Not for them.
light of the Anunnagi, Most Glorified 78 The disagreeable that Adamites
And Exalted, commit, originates in their heart center,
60 Because he had the true knowledge as a result of their exercising will.
of the existence of the Anunnagi, 79 Male living beings will be
creators of the new skies and the new disagreeable when they go against the
planet Earth. rules of ANU Most Glorified And
61 But because he allowed Haylal to Exalted.
control his thoughts and actions: 80 Or against what they will take his
62 Envy, will to be,
63 Anger, ll..Qr.. what they will know his will to
64 Hatred, .k
65 Jealousy, 82 Acts of disagreeable deeds IS
66 Pride, primarily a matter of the heart,
67 And mistrust are all the attributes of 83 Because ANU, A'LYUN A'LYUN
Haylal, which became a part of his EL Most High, The Highest And
character. Exalted, will judge Enosites by their
68 Cain and Abel had the light intentions.
bestowed upon them and they were 84 Once that intention is carried out
blessed with fertile land, and healthy and becomes a deed,
flocks. 85 It will express a deeper act of being
69 Yet, Cain still refused to submit to disagreeable.
the command of ANU Most Glorified 86 Hamarteeah, son of Apolia, waits at
And Exalted. the door for your soul, in hopes that he
70 This is why ANU Most Glorified will seduce"you to commit that which
And Exalted, left him in error. are acts of disagreeable.
71 If Cain, was sincerely offering up his 87 Cain's encounter is a sign and a
crop with faith in ANU Most Glorified warning for you that Sama'EI and his
And Exalted, it would have been host of 200 fallen angelic beings,
accepted. 88 Will do everything in their power to
72 The rejection of his sacrifice was to sway you from the light of ANU Most
serve as a reminder that: Glorified and Exalted.
73 Male living beings are on the 89 In one second he will enter you,
850
CHAPTER NINE
QA YIN WA HEBEL CAIN AND ABEL
Tablet li'6t90 Tablet 16:119
90 And plant a negative thought inside Kadmon And Nekaybaw Reunited
you, In The Kaaba
91 And in the next second he has left
you and gone on to the next person on 109 During this time, Kadmon was
his list of advocates. commanded by the Anunnagi to visit
92 Because Cain was extremely vexed the holy house,
about the results of the meal he offered, 110 The Kaaba, the tent that Kadmon
being that the Anunnagi didn't eat it, and Nekaybaw lived in while in The
and he opened his heart to the evil Enclosed Garden Of Delight,
passions of: 111 In the midst of The Enclosed
93 Envy, Garden.
94 Anger, 112 Yet, before Kadmon departed he
95 And Violence, sensed the enmity between the 2
96 Which are attributes of Haylal. brothers, and he asked them to wait
97 Haylal then said unto him: until he returned, so that they could
98 If you leave him alive, his prosperity iron out their differences.
for all times shall take pride in their 113 Kadmon made his journey from
supenonty. Hawilah, also called Nubia to Asia,
99 Meaning that if he does not destroy which is also called Bekka.
his brother, 114 He stopped on Mount Arafat, near
100 Then the seed of his brother is Bekka, and he made the cave of Hira his
always going to rule over him. own, and he called it the cave of
101 This is why Cain committed the treasure.
first murder. 115 He remembered that this was the
102 Disagreeable thoughts will plague place where The Anunnagi Most
the male living being's hearts. Glorified And Exalted brought him to
103 Yet, because he has will to do meet his wife Nekaybaw.
agreeable and disagreeable, he can 116 This is how the mountain received
overcome them. its name. When Kadmon and Nekaybaw
104 Cain decided in his heart that he had become disobedient in The
was not going to yield to his sister Enclosed Garden Of Delight,
marrying his brother Abel, 117 The Anunnagi Most Glorified And
105 Regardless of whose meal the Exalted cast them out of The Enclosed
Aluhum Most Glorified and Exalted Garden,
accepted, and he ate all of it. 118 And separated them for years,
106 Whereas, his brother Abel on the symbolic of 100 to be exact. This is the
other hand, who was glad for the results mountain where they were brought
said: back together.
107 Whatever the judgment of the 119 The reunion with Nekaybaw had
Creator is, you shall follow. overwhelmed Kadmon's mind.
108 Abel vowed that in the event Cain Nekaybaw had traveled from Giddah
chose to destroy him, he would not raise the place of her gnmdmother to meet
his hand against him. her mate on Mount Arafat.
851
CHAPTER NINE
QA YIN WA HEBEL CAIN AND ABEL
Tablet 16:120 Tablet 16:143
120 All islaamic pilgrims on Hajj will their own home for 1,000 years, or one
stop here because Nekaybaw is indeed day, while they are groomed to come
now the Giddah- meaning the forth to Earth to remove the malevolent
grandmother of all, or called Jiddah in ones.
the syraic arabic tongue, used today in 132 Those that are obedient to this
that area, originally Habuba, "beloved course, will be granted the right to go to
one. " Nibiru and even return back to Pleiades,
121 So as Nekaybaw, in search of Arcturus, in the Orion constellation and
Kadmon, She arrived near him, he then eventually return to Rizq in
remained unknown on account of the Illyuwn,
changes that the Anunnagi Most 133 Which is paradise for one thousand
Glorified And Exalted put them under. Earth years, or one day.
122 It was Gabriy'EI, Nusqu that 134 There, in the Crystal City they
brought about the mutual recognition will have their Barathary Gland replaced
wherefore the mount obtained the name and they are to be raised to the position
"Arafat". This was their first reunion, of supreme beings,
for their second separation was for the 135 They as rulers of rulers and masters
period of 40 days. of masters are to claim all those left
123 Its climate being extremely hot, behind, who have broken the Spell of
thus became the name Mount Hira, the Kingu.
mount of "heat". 136 After Kadmon, and Nekaybaw
124 They had to leave Bekka, to go to accomplished their journey where they
Nubia. walked together,
125 Serandib is another name for 137 They both arrived back in Nubia
ancient Nubia. where Kadmon's other 20 sons and 20
126 These two were the first of the new daughters were given to the Anunnagi,
beings of Adamites on that part of the 138 To work in their place by the
planet Earth now called Eridu. extraction of gold ore from the mines,
127 Father Kadmon, and his wife and the architecture.
Nekaybaw, they will be the parents of 139 Gabriy'EI, Nusqu communicated to
all descendants, the news bearers, the them the divine ordinance,
chosen people and not to work in the 140 And he enjoined on them to
nnnes. receive AND,
128 It is from them that all Adamites 141 They are to turn from the
will inherit such noble titles as "sharif" Anunnagi who will just be messengers
or noble. of AND to them, and he as Yahuwa will
129 As Nibiru the mothership or guide you, and your seed by sending
plane is called, or comes by, which new breeds.
happened every 25,920, to 24,000 years, 142 AND commanded them to
130 They will hope to get 144,000 endeavor the multiplication of their
children, species.
131 And they will take them to heaven 143 This was so that the tree of
to the Crystal City, which will become humility might bear pleasant noble
852
CHAPTER NINE
QA YIN WA HEBEL CAIN AND ABEL
Tablet 16:143 Tablet 17:23
fruits, my throne.
144 Since dominance over the creatures 7 Kadmon received the plans for the
and an enjoyment of all intellect and construction of the Kaaba from the
sensual impressions were to be their Anunnagi.
destiny. 8 The box that was presented to him by
145 Mortals were to have plenty of the Anunnagi Gabriy'El to place in the
children, after Kadmon and Nekaybaw Kaaba, the box was a perfect four by
united, four shaped cube made of ebony wood.
146 They spent their days in comfort 9 This was buried near the lote tree in
and obedience, the Enclosed Garden of Delight.
147 Sometimes going back and forth to 10 The Kaaba is exactly where the tree
the Kaaba for long periods of time. of knowledge of agreeable and
They had 20 sons and 20 more daughters disagreeable was.
who became the Lulu Amelu, 11 He therefore built a temple there
148 Primitive workers of the mines for with 4 gates.
the Anunnagi. 12 The first gate was called the Gate of
149 They were not by far the only Enoch, son of Jared.
people on the planet Earth, 13 The second gate was called the Gate
150 For there were 200 fallen Aluhum of Abram son of T erah.
Garubaat, 14 The third gate was called the Gate of
151 Who became male living beings Ishma'E1 son of Abraham.
and female living beings of the land of 15 The fourth gate was called the Gate
Nod, just to name a few, of or Ahmad son of Abdullat.
152 Where Cain would later go to 16 These four gates are the four walls
dwell. and the four sides of the Kaaba.
17 The remains of Kadmon, or Adam is
Tablet Seventeen the Black Stone.
The House Of Anu 18 It was taken to the Enclosed Garden
(19x6 =114) after the creation of Kadmon for safe
keeping,
Lo! El Eloh another name for A'LYUN 19 Because ANU Most Glorified and
A'L YUN EL Most Glorified. Who Is Exalted, knew that if Haylal had access
AND And Exalted said unto Kadmon,: to the Black Stone,
2 Follow yonder cloud, 20 He would try to make an evil being;
3 It shall lead you to a place opposite a twin of Kadmon.
my heavenly throne. 21 This is why the Anunnagi Gabriy'El
4 Build me a temple there. brought it from the Enclosed Garden,
5 When you walk around it, 22 To be placed in a corner of the
6 I shall be as near to you as the Kaaba.
four and twenty Igigi which encompass 23 The Kaaba is the sacred house of
853
CHAPTER NINE
QA YIN WA HEBEL CAIN AND ABEL
Tablet 17:23 Tablet 17:58
ANU Most Glorified And Exalted. 44 At which time, they left the Kaaba
24 It was presented to human beings destroyed.
along with the rest of creation. 45 The construction of the Kaaba is
25 A'LYUN A'LYUN EL Most based upon the circle and the square.
Glorified And Exalted appointed the 23 46 They are two things in existence that
elders Igigi: the Zodoq priests Akatra'El, are mysteries surrounding Anu Most
Anafi'El, Azabuga, Glorified And Exalted's, handiwork.
26 Baaruwjuw'El, Kimu'El, Khayyi'El, 47 The Kaaba is located in the Enclosed
27 Galgali'El, Hani'El, Garden of Delight, the original home of
28 Yufi'El, Yahu'El, Matatrun, Ragu'El, Kadmon.
29 Qaddisin, Raduari'El, Razu'El, 48 The planet Earth, like the human
30 Rikbi'El, Mahyayyi, Shamu'El, body is surrounded by a force field.
31 Yaanaan, Suri'El, Yafafiah, Zagzagul, 49 The force field contains the planetary
32 And Sandalfun, as its guardians. life force and the creative life force or
33 They were chosen for the time in monad.
one Earth day, 24 hours, 50 The Kaaba is the crown seat or navel
34 Fifty six minutes and 6 seconds or of the planet Earth.
24 hours, 51 Nubia is the heart seat of the planet
35 Which is also based on the equinox Earth.
that happens every 24,000 years lined, 52 The building of the Kaaba was the
with the four cycles, illustration of the uniform rules of
36 Two moons, 2 suns each of 6000 creation as manifested in the movement
years. of the galactical bodies.
37 The 24th of the elder's seat, is
occupied by whatever human being has Pilgrimage
been selected to reveal the message, or
bring the good news. 53 Gabriy'El taught Kadmon the
38 Over him would be one of the elders. customs, and ceremomes of the
Each elder has 24 hours, pilgrimage.
39 Which is 60 minutes of years. 54 In the same way this would be
40 It is broken up into 2 sets of 30, in taught to the seal of the prophets III
these end times. latter times.
41 The elder from the nineteenth 55 After completing this, the Aluhum
galaxy Illyuwn manifest with his first appeared to him saying:
thirty years in the lunar logging of the 56 0 Kadmon your pilgrimage has been
1970th year of the Gregorian Calendar. accepted by the forgiving sovereign.
42 The first half hour of the end times. 57 After this, the Aluhum commanded
43 The Elders guarded the Kaaba until Kadmon to not go near his confidante
it came time for them to separate and mate Nekaybaw.
teach in various parts of the world. 58 This is why he did not go near his
854
CHAPTER NINE
QA TIN WA HEBEL CAIN AND ABEL
Tablet 17:58 Tablet 17:81
mate until the holy days were ended, of the spiritual realm, Malakuwt, and
59 And on the following day, Kadmon, he did not know the physical, N aasuwt,
and his confidante went back to Nubia. which was the destination of Kadmon.
60 Upon returning home from Bekka, 71 They possessed only one half of the
Kadmon had no idea that he would be nature of Kadmon, 180 degrees of either
faced with the reality that Cain slew his submission to the will of the creator, or
brother Abel. rebellion against his will.
61 Kadmon remembered this story: 72 It was Haylal's concealing of the
62 All the Aluhum did as requested, truth that prevented him, from
63 Except Ibliys, for he was of the accepting the superiority of Kadmon,
disagreeable Anunnagi, the Kaafiruwna, 73 Yet, he had no control over his
Anaqi. nature.
64 He did not submit, because he 74 It was predestined for him to
thought he was superior, and older than rebel, so he was called Ibliys, from the
Kadmon, and he was more worthy of time that Gabriy'EI Zodoq asked him to
the gift which the Aluhum, bestowed prostrate before Kadmon, and he
upon their new creation. refused.
65 When the Anunnagi were
questioned about the nature of human The Light
beings, Haylal had become one who
conceals what he knew to be true 75 One part of this light was pure, and
because he did not tell what he knew of luminous, and the other appeared to the
the nature of human beings. intellect to be inferior.
66 Haylal who was of the old sun cycle, 76 The first was the light, and the
he did not overstand how Kadmon second was the fire; imperfect because it
could be superior to him, not realizing was smokeless.
that the ability to say "how" in the 77 Kadmon had the light of ANU. This
heavens meant that he had inherited was breathed into him.
"will". 78 That light was the soul of ANU, The
67 Kadmon was supposed to be a Source, that part of ANU which is in,
superior creation of the new moon and through every human being.
cycle, because he knew of the nature of 79 This special part of him is what the
the Anunnagi. darkness, human being's body, did not
68 He would possess 360 degrees of the overstand, for it was of another world.
knowledge of agreeable and 80 The body was physical, and the light
disagreeable. was spiritual. Within and through every
69 He was given Munir so he could rule human being is the Creator.
the planet Earth with the intellect which 81 This part is not hidden. It is just not
ANU endowed him with. recognized by many and thereby must
70 The Anunnagi only had knowledge be uncluttered.
855
CHAPTER NINE
QAYIN WA HEBEL CAIN AND ABEL
Tablet 17:82 Tablet 17:98
82 But it is still there, it was true in the 93 This does not mean that AND Most
sense that although it appeared to be of a Glorified and Exalted gets angry at
foreign nature, its potential was human beings, he overstands anger.
agreeable and compatible for human 94 But the things which the Anunnagi
beings. Most Glorified and Exalted, sends down
in their anger, are tests for you.
Kadmon Receives The Warning 95 There will be many tests for
human beings and you will cool his
83 Kadmon is warned that the character anger by passing these tests, through
of the disagreeable Anunnagi is practicing his rules and statutes.
rebelliousness which invokes only that 96 So the hot poisonous wind is not
which is disagreeable, and this disagreeable unless fire is placed before
disagreeable nature is what Kadmon it.
must not fall to. 97 If the light or Nuwr was placed
84 The disagreeable Anunnagi were before the word Samuwm or Nuwr Al
created as a reflection of the agreeable he Samuwm, light of the wind, then it
created. This reflection came forth with would denote something agreeable.
the force and velocity of a wind, However, Nar Al Samuwm, fire of the
85 A hot poisonous wind, Nar Al hot poisonous wind, by itself means
Samuwn. something disagreeable. So therefore
86 This is parallel to when ANU, those born of the light or Nuwr and
A'LYUN A'LYUN EL Most Glorified those born of the fire or Naar, the fire
And Exalted, illuminated the light of makes the wind poisonous. It can kill.
Miyka'El and then he divided that violet It's called smoke inhalation.
light into two parts.
87 Light, Nuwr is agreeable and fire, The Nature Of Human
Naar, test from AND Most Glorified
And Exalted, or what we call 98 So by nature, human beings were
disagreeable. originally created from the rulers to be
88 The hot poisonous wind is parallel to submitted to, but born to submit, and if
he submits to the intellect that was
the fire,
created by the Anunnagi, Aluhum and
89 And the breath is paralleled to the
brought by the pen, human beings will
light.
end up in a state of peace which is the
90 These things emanate from his holy
light, that is in the human being, which
soul: the Anunnagi Miyka'El, is the human part, which represents the
91 The agreeable, and the tests, of that physical composition, which is a part of
agreeable. things that happened on this side of
92 From the agreeable soul, Sarufaat light, and once it returns to the Earth
were created the heavenly Garubaat, or from which it was taken, it is at peace, as
disagreeable Aluhum. it becomes a part of the chain of life.
856
CHAPTER NINE
QA YIN WA HEBEL CAIN AND ABEL
Tablet 17:99 Tablet 18:5
99 However, if human beings reject the each of you an Eloh as a group, and you
intellect that the Anunnagi Aluhum are Aluhum.
taught, human beings will end up in the 111 So every second of your life, you
fire, thus their physical composition will breath, the name El Eloh.
not naturally decompose, but be burnt. 112 The day you stop, you shall make
your journey back through the stars.
The Nature Of The Anunnagi, 113 "You will need to learn how to use
Aluhum
the fuel of "Huwa", to propel your souls
up the long path of pure light back to
100 Both the agreeable Anunnagi,
Malakuwt by calling out Yaa-Huwa El
Aluhum, and the disagreeable Anunnagi,
Yahuwa, which will be taught to you
Aluhum came from the same intellect
by way of the creation, and the pen of through the Ancient Mystic Order of
ANU, A'LYUN A'LYUN EL Most the Sons of the Green Light.
Glorified And Exalted. 114 Pass the yellow haired, pale
101 Miyka'El is the Highest Anunnagi, blue-eyed, colorless skin Garubaat with
and he is known also as Munir, which is the flaming sword; and back through the
one who is enlightened. East Gate to Gan which is the Enclosed
102 Or an Eluh., "deity." Garden. This is the day your body dies.
103 Kadmon also had intellectual
power; and this gave him the ability to Tablet Eighteen
say: no! The First Murder
104 You too as an Anunnagi of the (19 x 10 = 190)
planet Earth have the ability to say yes,
or no. Lo! Cain objected to his twin sister
105 But the Anunnagi of Malakuwt did Lubuwdah marrying his brother Abel,
not have that power to decide until it an offering which Gabriy'El Zodoq, had
was given them. requested by the Aluhum, this is for
106 By nature everything is peaceful them to perform after the free will
because by nature everything surrenders. offering.
107 When a child is born into the world 2 However, Cain gave his brother Abel
of Naasuwt the first thing he says is the impression that everything was
"aah". alright,
108 And there is no way you could 3 And that there was no animosity
continue breathing, and not say: between them. This is why Abel
109 "Lah" or just Allah, the name of dropped his guard,
physical conception on the physical 4 And they was in the field together
plane, the breath of life, but the true with Cain.
essence goes beyond that. 5 Cain gave Abel, the impression that
110 As you walk through life, you are he was in submission to the Anunnagi
constantly breathing "Aah-Llah", your Most Glorified And Exalted, yet he
heart is breathing, El Eloh is making
857
CHAPTER NINE
QA YIN WA HEBEL CAIN AND ABEL
Tablet 18:5 Tablet 18:38
didn't really mean it. 25 So Cain, wanted to kill Abel, his
6 Cain, played the part of Haylal. brother, but he did not know how. Yet,
7 He, Haylal, will spend his stay here Haylal educated him on how to kill his
on the planet Earth making agreements brother by taking the grapes and putting
with people just to turn back on his them between two rocks and crushing
word. them.
8 Haylal said: 26 This placed the thought into the
9 For we have knowledge that the law universe which would, in the future,
is of the spirit, manifest in the making of intoxicants
10 But I am of the body, one soul ,and other fermented wines.
under sin who is the father of Ishtar also 27 Intoxicants therefore will be a
called Inanna. definite weapon of Haylal.
11 For that which ~I allow not: for 28 To show Cain how to kill his
what I would. that I do not; brother Abel,
12 But what I hate. that ~If then I 29 Haylal took the form of a dove and
do that which I would not. I consent he fought against the raven until he
unto the rules that are agreeable. succeeded in the killing of the raven,
13 Now then. it is no more I that do it. 30 And he buried the raven therein.
but the love of sin that dwell in me. 31 This was concealing.
14 For I have knowledge that in me. 32 Haylal tried to bury the name
15 But how to do that which is good. I Kaafiruwna, those who conceal what
find not. they know to be true,
16 For the agreeable that I would do. I 33 Which would be applied to the
do not: but the disagreeable which I people that follow him. Also being the
would not. that I do. name of the fallen Anunnagi tribe.
17 Now If I do that I would not. it is 34 The raven and the dove will be used
no more I that do it. as symbols of the worship of Haylal.
ll.- But sin dwell in me. I find then a 35 Cain followed the same procedure as
law. that. when I would do agreeable. the dove, and the raven,
19 Disagreeable is present with me, 36 He struck his brother on the
20 For I delight in the rules of AND forehead 3 times until he fell on the
Most Glorified And Exalted. after the ground.
inward human being; 37 This was the first murder to take
21 But I see another law in my body. place among the Adamites, human
warring against the law of my mind. beings, of the new world.
22 And it bringing me into the level of 38 The Anunnagi of Malakuwt
the law of sin. which is in my body. witnessed this murder and they were
23 0 wretched human being that I am! saddened by it, and they ascended back
24 Who shall deliver me from the body to AND Most Glorified And Exalted to
of this death? inform the others of the mortal's
858
CHAPTER NINE
QA YIN WA HEBEL CAIN AND ABEL
Tablet 18:65
, ;>"~ .
;.:.".:::.
actions. those who worship Haylal as Krishna,
39 The Malaa'ikat had already been the Hindu deity and you call it the Holy
informed of the nature of the new Ghost and call him Christ.
human beings when Izraa'EI Zodoq head 55 The raven represents peace being its
of the Anunnagi, procreated Kadmon color black, as in darkness existed before
the first male living being, in the the light of chaos was created, for The
spiritual realm. Most High did dwell in darkness. Then
40 When Kadmon was created in the it was said let there be light, and with
spirit, the Anunnagi sensed a difference this light came all forms of chaos. The
in him, as if he was destined to agreeable nature, the state of darkness,
personify. that existed before the creation of light,
41 AND Most Glorified And Exalted when it was all peaceful, and in supreme
knew he would make mischief and shed balancement.
blood in the planet Earth because of the
disagreeable in Adamites. The Aluhum Of Death Comes
42 Haylal is the disagreeable in
Adamites. 56 Just before Abel breathed his last
43 He is the other side of Adamites will breath,
through Kadmon's seed, the Hindus. 57 The Anunnagi of death named
44 Smokeless fire, or a poisonous fire is Izraa'EI Zodoq, who is also known as
represented in the form of: Enqi came to him for his soul.
45 Envy, 58 Calling him servant of AND,
46 Greed, A'LYUN A'LYUN EL, he caressed
47 Vanity, him,
48 Jealousy, 59 And grabbed his hand because he
49 The disagreeable Anunnagi feed off had great compassion for him.
of the disagreeable qualities in human 60 He wept because he overstood.
beings. 61 And knew what Abel felt.
50 The dove describes the character and 62 This was the first time the actual
nature of Haylal, physical hand salutation was given.
51 He planted the negative seed which 63 Izraa'El Zodoq, Enqi showed AND,
has blossomed into weeds. A'LYUN A'LYUN EL Most High and
52 The weeds that blossomed are the Exalted yielding nature to Abel by
people on the left or negative side. stating:
53 White grapes will be one of the tools 64 Peace be upon you and the mercy of
that Haylal will use to lead the righteous A'LYUN A'LYUN EL and his
astray. blessings.
54 As you can see the dove represents 65 This salutation which Enqi now
Haylal or the disagreeable nature and is transformed into Izraa'El, gave to Abel,
used as a descending unholy spirit by symbolizes the bond between the souls
859
CHAPTER NINE
QA YIN WA HEBEL CAIN AND ABEL
Tablet 18:65 \Fabl~~18~89
of Anunnagi. not have the same father and mother to
66 This is why it is customary for the commit the act of murder,
muslims to salute each other in this 75 However, there will be a small
manner. Al Salaam Alaykum Wa number of people who will die of
Rahmatu'llah Ta'ala Wa Barakat. natural causes.
67 The tears expressed by Izraa'EI 76 They will have lived their lives
Zodoq as Anubis, was not to be taken as according to the prescribed rules of
a sign of weakness. ANU Most Glorified And Exalted,
68 In the past when Enqi Zodoq, also 77 Having completed the pilgrimage
called Eloh commanded the Anunnagi, which will be the last pillar of a human
Nergal, Ninhursag, also called Ninti being's faith.
And Arishkegal to form, by breeding 78 Are you ready to return back to El
the physical body of Kadmon, of all the Eloh Most Glorified And Exalted.
ANUNNAGI who were sent to Earth 79 This is why they will cry unto ANU
to perform this task, which he too Most Glorified And Exalted:
would participate in, 80 Here I come a ANU, here I Come
69 Before Izraa'El accepted the job to a ANU. No partner have you,
head the plan to form the physical 81 Here I come, surely the gratitude,
human being by cloning, 82 And the grace is for you and the
70 There were 3 Anunnagi who were kingdom is yours. No partner have you.
first sent to collect the dust seed from 83 After the Anunnagi of Death,
the ground Adamah. Izraa'El, saluted Abel, he took his soul.
71 Every human being will see the 84 And they both passed through the
Anunnagi of Death, Izraa'EI Zodoq, skies where Abel was shown the future
before he passes to a higher life. events.
72 This is also why human beings will 85 The Anunnagi protested because this
be so busy with this world that he will was the same mortal family who they
not notice Izraa'El, the ANUNNAGI asked ANU, A'LYUN A'LYUN EL
being of Death, who is standing on the Most High and Exalted about, would he
side waiting to take his soul. Enqi is the create a mortal who will cause mischief
being that is feared when he is coming in the land and shed blood.
and loved when he has came. 86 Abel now sat on the right hand
73 With this news Enqi wept, because of ANU Most Glorified And Exalted,
Enqi now realized how taxing his job on his holy throne.
would be as the Anunnagi of Death. 87 After Cain killed his brother Abel he
74 The fact that this first murder was said:
performed as a result of the jealousy, 88 Woe unto me, I am unable to be like
and envy among blood brothers, this this dove, to cover the corpse of my
indicated that it would be all that much dead brother.
easier for a male living beings who did 89 Which means that he was talking
860
CHAPTER NINE
QA YIN WA HEBEL CAIN AND ABEL
Tablet 18:89 Tablet 18:118
about his own ignorance. body, the complete 6 feet of the law.
90 So Cain dug a hole in which he put 104 The raven and the vulture knew
the body of his brother in. where Abel was buried, yet they would
not help Kadmon.
The Saluki Dog 105 This is why they have been cursed
to fly around the dead.
91 From that day forward the system of 106 Prior to this event, the doves were
burying the dead has been the a beautiful flock of birds.
command. 107 Now they are cursed with
92 When Cain buried his brother, the narcolepsy for if you put a dove in a
Saluki Dog was there to guard the sheep. dark environment he goes into a coma
He was a witness to the burial. state, until brought in to the light, when
93 Later the Saluki sought out Abel's he appears to come back to life.
grave for Kadmon, by digging the area 108 Some dogs are possessed by evil
where Abel was buried. spirits.
94 When Kadmon returned home from 109 There Jill... evil spirits within those
the Kaaba, he noticed during the lapse of dog that responds to whistles,
time that everything was not the same. 110 And when death is impending he
95 The trees had become yellow as the senses the presence of the Anunnagi
season began to change. Izraa'El.
96 He sensed death, 111 The Anunnagi asked:
97 And thus, he asked Cain about his 112 What did you do?
brother Abel, after not seeing him for a 113 The sound of your brother's blood
while, he replied: cries unto me from the ground.
98 Did you appoint me a guardian over 114 You are cursed from the ground,
him? which has opened her mouth to receive
99 The inquiry of Cain reached the skies your brother's blood from your hand.
and the Aluhum questioned him also. 115 The Anunnagi explained to Cain,
that Abel's blood which was his spirit of
Kadmon Searches For Abel life, summoned him from the ground.
116 This was the same ground that
100 So Kadmon sought to find his son Anu Most Glorified And Exalted gave
Abel, them to cultivate for food,
101 Whom he loved so much. 117 And offerings to their creators the
102 Kadmon went to his flock only to Anunnagi.
find the dog there growling at his death. 118 So the Saluki dog began to dig his
103 Izraa'EI, the Anunnagi of Death paws on the soil to find Abel.
made the Saluki Dog paw dig at the
shallow ground where Abel was buried Cain Is Cast Out
for the Earth, and it refused to take his
861
CHAPTER NINE
QA YIN WA HEBEL CAIN AND ABEL
Tablet 18:119 Tablet 18:154
119 It was the command to Kadmon, 136 They were expelled from the
from the skies to curse Cain, and his son Physical Garden Of Delight on the
for his actions. planet Eanh,
120 Cain tried to deceive Anu Most 137 Paradise had been lost.
Glorified And Exalted and he went out 138 But ANU Most Glorified And
and hid himself. Exalted, gave them another chance -
121 Cain was now referred to as: the childbirth.
one casted out. 139 The female living beings, being
122 After Cain slew his brother Abel, deceived was in the transgression,
Kadmon became saddened and he was 140 But ANU Most Glorified And
filled with grief. Exalted granted females forgiveness for
123 He cried a total of 30 days which is this disobedience.
why we will fast for 30 days. 141 Through childbearing, she could be
124 His sorrow was useless, for it did saved with true faith.
not bring back his lost son, 142 Kadmon was first formed,
125 It was too late because Sama'El had 143 Then Nekaybaw was, 3 years after.
succeeded once more in seducing human 144 Kadmon was not deceived,
beings. 145 But the female being deceived was
126 He became the father of the black in transgression.
devils. 146 She will be purified in child
127 Kadmon dug Abel's body up from delivery with children,
the ground for, it, the ground kept 147 If she is steadfast in faith and love,
spitting it fonh, and holiness with intelligence.
128 And he gave him the proper burial. 148 As a consequence of Kadmon and
129 This was the second time that a Nekaybaw disobeying the Aluhum first
human being was seduced by Haylal. command,
130 If you recall when Nekaybaw 149 Human beings were subject to
listened to the Nakhash, the whisperer. something which he had no knowledge
131 Haylal in disguise, she turned her of, death.
back to the Anunnagi, 150 Human beings had broken the seal
132 Who watched over her truest of eternal life,
lnterests, 151 And although his third eye was
133 And she listened to the whisper once opened,
which told her the truth regarding the 152 It was now closed.
fruit, 153 He would no longer have
134 But she taught her disloyalty and immortality, which is the ultimate
disrespect, and disobedience, which the mastery by leave of ANU Most
Aluhum Most Glorified and Exalted, Glorified And Exalted.
made forbidden. 154 Although death was now a
135 Because they disobeyed, phenomenon in life, that they were soon
862
CHAPTER NINE
QA YIN WA HEBEL CAIN AND ABEL
Tablet 18:154 Tablet 18:183
to experience, 168 Seth was to receive the title Abd' El
155 They did not know that this was a Eloh, being the slave of El Eloh.
gift of ANU, A'LYUN A'LYUN EL 169 Kadmon lived 130 years before
Most Glorified And Exalted. Nekaybaw bore Seth.
156 The breath of life removed, 170 He was born of the agreeable seed,
157 And human beings are now given 171 However, he was in the image of
the opportunity to return back to El Kadmon 1I4th Anunnagi and 3/4th
Eloh Most Glorified And Exalted. human.
158 Anu Most Glorified and Exalted, 172 He was not in the image and
also knew that the loss of one of their likeness of the Anunnagi of Malakuwt,
offspring whom they loved would help He had no power,
them overstand. 173 And he was without a twin,
159 The murder of Abel whom 174 So when Seth attained the proper
Kadmon loved so much was part of his age, he married Abel's sister Aqlimiyah,
first school. who was of the disagreeable seed.
160 Kadmon returned back to 175 In in the seed of Seth and
Nekaybaw in grief, Aqlimiyah, you have those who listen to
161 He wept greatly. the words of ANU Most Glorified And
162 He wept for 40 days and 40 shadow Exalted,
hours. 176 And those who conceal the truth
163 Kadmon dehydrated and was near of the words of ANU Most Glorified
to his own death from grief, And Exalted,
164 His grief reached El Shadi, The 177 Until they meet the final day, for
Almighty Most Glorified And Exalted. Enos, his son was the first 100 percent
human being having no Aluhum of
Abel's Replacement Malakuwt in him.
178 He was four fourths human being
165 It was revealed to Kadmon that and he has forgotten that he was of the
Anu Most Glorified And Exalted would Aluhum.
grant him a son who would be a 179 You must learn to distinguish
replacement for the other. between self and truth.
166 Such a son was born pure on the 180 Self is the cause of selfishness and
seventh day of this revelation to the source of evil;
Kadmon. 181 Truth cleaves to no self; it is
167 The Anunnagi took the genes of the
universal and leads to justice and
Aluhum Nammu and they artificially
righteousness,
inseminated Nekaybaw with Seth, and
said to Kadmon: 0 Kadmon this is for 1R. Self. that which seems to those
you from us, and we will name him who love their self as their being.
Abd' El Eloh which is the first and true 183 It is not the eternal. the everlasting,
name of Seth. the imperishable. Seek not self. but seek
863
CHAPTER NINE
QA YIN WA HEBEL CAIN AND ABEL
Tablet 18~183 Tablet 19:19
the truth. 7 Consequently, the 3 remaining are
184 Trust in truth. you who love the placed severally on his chest, back and
truth. for the kingdom of righteousness feet.
is founded \!'pon Earth. 8 The first is reserved for the regard of
185 The ignorance of error is di~elled the Aluhum and news bearers.
by the knowledge of truth. 9 The second is for the faithful with the
186 We can see our way. and take firm spiritual body as bright as the sun;
and confident steps. 10 Appearing from the planet to be
187 The chosen one. our master. has stars, set in darkness;
revealed the truth. 11 The third, those who seek to conceal
188 The truth cures our diseases. and what they know to be true,
redeems us from perdition; 12 Who knows the path of
189 The truth strengthens us in life and righteousness but choose to follow their
in death; vain desires.
190 The truth alone can conquer the 13 The fourth, for the disagreeable
evils of error. Rejoice at the glad tidings! Aluhum red, yellow as the flames of the
fire.
Tablet Nineteen 14 He, Izraa'EI son of AND and Id also
The Aluhum Of Death had 70,000 feet, 4000 wings, and an eye
(19 xl =19) for each person that ever has been and
will ever be begotten into this world.
Lo! Who does not grant this until the 15 His eyes are ever full of tears for
leaf with each Enosite's name in time is those that die not being peaceful.
written from the hand of the same? 16 For when each being dies, this very
2 From The Tablet Of Destiny, it is Aluhum closes an eye.
written that there is a shadow hour 17 Izraa'EI, known as the Aluhum of
calling for no less than 100 prostration Death, is the Aluhum who A'L YUN
on that powerful and illustrious shadow A'L YUN EL, The Most Glorified And
hour. Exalted, assigned to collect human
3 All the leaves of those souls who fall being's souls.
from the sacred tree are standing by the 18 He was given this duty because he
throne, was present, to help shape Kadmon's
4 Each soul's destiny is recorded by body.
Izraa'EI who is Enqi the Anunnagi of 19 Kadmon as you know him was born
Death alone in that month. and procreated on a Friday, at the time
5 His presence reveals that he has 4 of the afternoon meditation.
faces, which he sees in all directions
6 One head, This Is How It Was Recorded
And This Is How It Will Be
864
CHAPTER TEN
KOW TAFUGBUTESS DISAGREEABLENESS
Tablet One 11 Yet, Haylal was one of the wisest
The Origin Of Haylal beings in the vast universe; for even I
(19 x 13=247) have said: thou sealest up the sum, full
of wisdom,
Lo! Haylal, who is also known as 12 Cunning and deceitful, yet he was
Zahrah, Sama'EI, and Nakhash or WIse;
Khannaas, is the Reptilian, son of the 13 He was perfect in beauty and the
Reptilian, Shakhar, or Tarnush, an father of vanity.
immigrant from Maldek which is also 14 He managed to live in Eden of
called Vulcan; Delight, in Gan, the Enclosed Garden,
2 Tarnush was originally from Maldek, that I prepared for your father Kadmon,
but he came to Tiamat by way of the 6 son of Atum and Lillith, who is your
star or sun constellation of Orion. mother Nekaybaw, daughter of Ptah
3 He was also called Azazl, the and Anath.
scape-goat, Ibliys, the rebellious one, and 15 Yes, he was deceptive in my very
he was called Tarnush, and Shaytun, own Enclosed Garden.
slanderers or false accusers. 16 He is the father of swooning
4 Haylal was once a beautiful Anunnagi persuasion; the whisperer.
in the galactical heavens of Malakuwt, 17 In music they call him Ban or Pan,
the realm of the Malaa'ikat, but he was Dionysus or Faunus.
from the race of the linn, he was the son 18 The pipe is his sound and he has the
of the Anunnaqi Mylitta and the Taboret.
Reptilian Tarnush. 19 Yet, I created him of power, and by
5 His name became Azazl and Zahrah my light, he became fire, son of Shakhar
for he shone as the bright light, amber in who is Tarnush, the son of Zu, who is
color. the father of evil, who is also known as
6 His position in the galactical heavens, Humbaba.
his beauty, his power and his final end 20 He caused 1I3rd of the first state of
was the results of his great big chest full Anunnagi to be cast from Illyuwn into
of pride. all the universes.
7 In might, he was next to my son 21 To live in the midst of my anointed
Gabriy'el, who is also known as Nusqu, Sarufaat "SARUFAAT", the arch
8 Yet, not having the strength of my Anunnagi.
great son Malachi-Zodoq, which is 22 I gave his son Haylal all his wisdom,
another name for Melchizedek, who is beauty and strength, power and his
also known as Miyka'EI, position near my throne.
9 Who was the priest of all of the 23 He was fit for the work I wished him
Anunnagi of the order of Zodoq, to do, and he was good in the place I
10 He was also the center of the desired him to occupy;
Sarufaat, in the Anunnagi circle of 24 For I knoweth what you do not, and
Zodoqites. I see all persons, all places and all things.
865
CHAPTER TEN
KOW TAFUGBUTESS DISAGREEABLENESS
Tablet 1:25 Tablet 1:54
25 But with all these gifts as mortal, a Balak, Batna, Bilfiqur, Bukuruh,
being of solid, liquid, and of gas, Haylal 40 Balbirith, Biylzibub, Batarjal, Bylith,
had begun acting like his true nature; he Barbial, Barbatus, Busasijal,Bilith,
became Ibliys or the rebellious one; 41 Bagun, Danush, Dalayush, Danjal,
proud of his glory forgetting it was all a Damlayush, Fatruta, Fuwba'ah, Fudu,
gift. 42 Farmarus, Flayurua, Fursan, Furas,
26 His heart raised up because of his Fusial, Fa'yush, Furkas, Faimun,
beauty. Finimush, Fartasah,
27 Yet Miyka'EI was above him in all; 43 Gaar, Ghul, Ghayush, Ghafufush,
28 He hated my grandson Miyka'el, Gadriyl, Grissil, Hitla, Hauras, Hananil,
29 And he wished to be equal to me in Harrith, Hakail,
all, 44 Hutrial, Hurut, Hush, Hadith,
30 Saying: "I will exalt my throne Izikial, Iylahiah, luwart, Izurufu,
above the sons of ANU, A'lyun A'lyun Himah, Ita, Hit, ]iqun, ]itryl,
EI, 1will be The Most High". 45 Kaim, Kawkabil, Kursan, Karryau,
31 But 1 could not permit that, Kukabil, Kasdijah, Karniqiah, Kaym,
32 That very thought by Haylal was a Kukas, Kay, Kazif, Kul, Kakash, Kima,
disagreeable thought. 46 Kalafush, Kadyush, Kashfush, Kinni,
33 Not even my grandson Miyka'EI is Kalyi, Lauwiah, Lilith, Lahatial,
my equal; Lamassu, Latyush, Lawiathan,
47 Mankur, Mammon, Marchusays,
The 200 Fallen Anunnagi Murmur,Mishabbir, Madim, Makatial,
Mashhit, Majbush, Marids, Mulcibyr,
34 Yet, he had 200 of my Sarufaat Maurt,
"Sarufaat" become "Garubaat" or 48 Mifistufilis, Mirisin, Mulukh,
disagreeable Anunnagi of the lesser light. Nilaihah, Nankur, Nilchail, Nikhsan,
They followed him to his race of Narahas, Nulush, Nabulun,
Garubaat but rather 200 fallen 49 Qayufush, Raganla, Raum, Rimial,
Nephilian, fallen from the grace as Raym, Rayba, Rahush, Immun, Rumail,
Sarufaat and became Garubaat. Ramial, Rusir, Rugzial, Simyaza,
35 Abaduna, Amizyarak, Animaal, 50 Sammayil, Shams-Id, Shuftial,
Araqial, Abalish, Astarti, Agaris, Sunneillun, Shimhazai, Sarial, Sammail,
Azaradil, Saraknyal, Shamshial, Simafisial, Sailial,
36 Asail, Asturith, Asmuday, Asmudius, Samsawiyl, Sankinir, Satrina,
Atarculuph, Azzail, 51 Taltu, Tuwayush, Tashyush,
37 Auza, Artaqiyfa, Armin, Astaruth, Tawahyush, Turail, Thammus, Tabakh,
Asbial, Armirs, Aruk, Azza, Abiku, Tumail, Turyil, Tagutla, Uzza,
Abitu, Ananil, 52 Uliviar, Uyillit, Usial, Uza,
38 Adramilik, Alakhzanda, Amiziras, Urakabaramial, Udam, Wizar, Waal,
Armarus, Amy, Arakial, Aburus, Wirran, Wirriyr, War,
Arazial, Arakiba, Amizu, Adyush, 53 Yumyail, Yilu, Zawibi, Zifunith,
Arkufush, Zauba'ah, Zar;
39 Baala, Baraqil, Balail, Bilial, Balam, 541 sent 23: Akatra'EI, Anafi'EI,
866
CHAPTER TEN
KOW TAFUGBUTESS DISAGREEABLENESS
Tablet 1:54 Tablet 1:81
Azbug'EI, Baaruju'EI, Kimu'EI, work for me, but he told them
55 Khayyi'EI, Galgali'EI, Hani'EI, his-story.
Yufi'EI, Matatrun, Ragu'EI, Qaddisin, 69 Many of the agreeable Anunnagi or
Raduar'El, Razu'EI, Sarufaat took his side to cover the truth.
56 Rikbi'EI, Mahayyi, Shamu'El, 70 They are also called Al Kaafiruwna
Yaanan, Sur'EI, Yafafiah; Yuhu'el living in the Land of Nod which is also
Zagzag'EI, Sandalfun, called Uruk.
57 Of my Sarufaat Anunnagi, and in 71 When my son Miyka'El came to
one soul called Rooakh is many bodies, stop him, those at his command felt
58 The others raced to the planet Earth strong enough to defy me,
to enlighten and to protect. 72 And they became enemies of
59 Amognst my sarufaat were my Miyka'EI and his race of Sarufaat.
rulers, the Zodoqites, the 7 arch 73 The Appointed One, Miyka'EI took
Anunnagi: Miyka'EI, Gabriy'EI, Uri'AI, command of the agreeable Anunnagi
Izraa'EI, Rapha'EI, Uzzi'EI, Zamari'EI, and he was driven out by the
and their ranks wered headed by disagreeable Anunnagi.
Malachi-Zodoq, who is Miyka'el. 74 But Haylal took command of the
60 Like the wind, in a ship they came Anunnagi, but not of his race of Jinns,
down to Naasuwt, the realm of the but now called Jinn, who had rebelled
human beings also called Ardut, which with him, thus making him Jaan.
is the blue planet, Earth, from the planet 75 He was determined to hold his place
Rizq in the galaxy known as Illyuwn, in the galactical heavens, to rule the 6
where there are 19 planets, 3 suns and 38 star constellation called Kesiyl, Orion.
moons. 76 And the 7 star constellation called
61 They entered into Kurnugi or Kiymah, Pleaides, originally one of the
Aghaana, the lower world in the belly adopted homes of the Rizqiyians when
of the planet Eanh, they left Illyuwn.
62 In the kingdom of the great also 77 And the 3 star constellation called
called Shamballah. Aiysh, Arcturus is another home of the
63 He, Haylal, was upon the Holy Anunnagi.
Mountain Gadush. 78 These 3 constellations are in the
64 He walked up and down in the midst Nebulas, and the Planet Earth is in the
of the stones of fire called Ur. galaxy called the Milky Way, the battle
65 After this rebellion came into the ground.
hean of Haylal, he became Ibliys. 79 Then there was war in the galactical
66 For he was of the EI Kaafiruwna of heavens.
the land· of Ur. He was a Chaldean, 80 My son, Miyka'EI, and his agreeable
demon by nature. Anunnagi fought against Shakhar, who
67 He went among the agreeable is also known as Shaytun, the father of
Anunnagi after I had given many of Haylal, and his Jinn race called
them free will, 360 degrees of disagreeable Anunnagi or Garubaat, the
knowledge, Luciferians,
68 That they may take human form to 81 Both agreeable and disagreeable are
867
CHAPTER TEN
KOW TAFUGBUTESS DISAGREEABLENESS
Tabl~tl;i81·?{-
called Yahwehans. amongst all the creatures of the planet
82 Being the name Yahweh is Yah or Earth.
Yod, for the agreeable Aluhum and 96 Her beauty and attractiveness allured
Weh, Wav, the thorn or peg for the male living beings,
disagreeable Aluhum. 97 And it blinds selfish male living
83 Haylal and his host of Jinn fought beings, to higher and nobler things,
against Miyka'EI and his host of 98 And inclines him to forget me,
Anunnagi, A'LYUN A'LYUNEL.
84 But Haylallost; and all that was left 99 It was such a seductive influence that
of his host of Garubaat was 200. This is was exercised by the charming
how it was recorded: Nekaybaw.
85 He, Haylal changed from a beautiful 100 She was an agreeable and virtuous
Anunnagi of light to a symbolic dragon, female living being, who is wholly
a winged serpent. devoted to me, and she is a blessing to an
86 So he was cast out of Orion and his agreeable male living being,
Jinns were cast out with him, and they 101 Because she knows her position,
were and scattered among the different and she keeps her proper place.
galaxies. 102 But he who yields to the influence
87 The 1I3rd of the Anunnagi were cast of an ambitious and selfish female living
out of the galactical heavens. being, he walks in the path that leads to
88 Knoweth that my son Kadmon. who degradation and death.
bred his own son in his image and after 103 Almost all female living beings of
his likeness, is not of us, your descendants are selfish, sensual, and
89 My son, you Enosites were beguiled they walk in the way of vanity.
and lost your first state as Adamites in 104 Beautiful and graceful of form, yet
the image and after the likeness of the filled up with pride,
Anunnagi. 105 They have an excessive desire to be
90 You knew agreeable from noticed, and to be approved by male
disagreeable, you were a knower with living beings, and they do all things to
Right Knowledge, be seen by man.
91 Seth, who in tones is called Sheth, 106 Haylal became my opponent and
and in rhythm it is Shiythj he is like the enemy of all Right Knowledge.
your son Enos, the Enosites are not in 107 Now he concluded that the time
the image and likeness of the Anunnagi was opportune to make another move.
as the Adamites. 108 He had begun his wicked schemes,
92 They are in the image and likeness of by using a female living being.
Kadmon, after his fall in nature. 109 Even now he would continue to use
93 I will tell you what he beguiled the female living beings for his nefarious
Sarufaat with, and what words he used. purposes.
94 After he beguiled your mother, 110 During the period of 160years since
Nekaybaw, the expulsion of Kadmon, from Gan,
95 Female living beings have been the 111 Only 3 male living beings have
most beautiful and the most dangerous taken a firm stand for me, your Creator:
868
CHAPTER TEN
KOW TAFUGBUTESS DISAGREEABLENESS
Tablet 1:112 Tablet 1:141
112 Your father Kadmon, your brother assigned me to the position as the
Abel, and you, Seth. Adamites master, I possess the power of
113 Haylal caused one of these people death.
to be murdered, 129 ANU, A'LYUN A'LYUN EL
114 And the other I took away, decreed that I should die, and that by
115 And now there is you, my recorder. the power of the seed of the female
116 Haylal could use these living being,
circumstances for a good argument to 130 Such was an ideal threat by ANU,
further his wicked designs. A'LYUN A'LYUNEL.
117 In the galactical heavens there was a 131 Thou hath seen that during the
host of 24 Sarufaat. past 6000 years, The Adamites, Kadmon
118 They were the sons of ANU, and Abel, having taken the side of
A'L YUN A'L YUN EL, ANU.
119 These creatures would watch the 132 One of these I caused to be put to
course of Earth's creation, the death;
foundation of the planet Earth. 133 And EI, fearing what might be done
120 The tablets clearly disclose the fact, to the other one, took him away.
that the Sarufaat and Garubaat have the 134 All of the Adamites, now on
power to appear in human form. Arduwt, have acknowledged me as Baal,
121 This is by my consent. their Most High God.
122 When these disagreeable sons of 135 All the Enosites, Humim beings to
ANU, A'LYUN A'LYUN EL: be born with the one exception of the
appeared in human form, called purified ones Al Mukhlasiyna.
Anakims, Gibborim or Hindus, being 136 In due season I shall give my
called Nephilians, those who fell down attention to them, and put them out of
from grace, the way", this is what Sama'El said to
123 They were even more attractive the Sarufaat:
which made it easier for them to 137 If you, hosts of ANU, A'L YUN
reproduce a race of people on the planet A'LYUN EL, will not join me, and give
Earth which he could completely and your allegiance to me,
absolutely control. 138 I am the god of abundance, The
124 From what has transpired, and is Morning Star, Lucifer, Yucatan or
recorded, it seems to be warranted. Guatemala, the feathered serpent,
125 Haylal called before him many 139 I will establish a great empire on
heavenly hosts, which also included the Ardut, the blue planet Earth, and I will
23 Sarufaat of ANU, A'LYUN live with the people, that are in a class,
A'LYUNEL. which will live forever, and not die,
126 Haylal spoke with them like this: 140 I will be called Quetzcoatl of the
127 For some time now you all have Mayas and Aztecs; not of the Atlantean.
been watching the drama amongst men I will take the form of the Garubaat
in the planet Earth. who guards the gates.
128 Since ANU, A'LYUN A'LYUN 141 ANU intends to use the daughters
EL The Most High, The Highest, of Adamites, for some of you to mix
869
CHAPTER TEN
KOW TAFUGBUTESS DISAGREEABLENESS
Tablet 1:141 Tablet 1:171
your seed with, and then rule over the them as we please.
Enosites in Naasuwt, Ardut, the blue 159 All male living beings will soon join
planet, Earth. our force;
142 But only 23 of you shall be chosen. 160 But if any should not,
143 I, on the other hand need many 161 We will put them out of the way.
more of you, 162 My power will be supreme.
144 Two hundred in number, and we 163 You knoweth that Anu has
will use the female living beings of Cain declared that male living being shall die,
to reproduce. 164 And that your offspring resulting
145 For you Serapheems of AND, from your cohabitation with these
A'LYUN A'LYUN EL have the power female living beings on the planet earth
to appear in human form, shall live on and never die".
146 Thou are far greater in strength 165 This pleasurable and seductive
than any of the Adamites race, argument of Haylal would turn the
147 Your vigor is undiminished, minds of 200 hosts of AND, A'LYUN
148 The female living beings of A'LYUN EL on the spiritual plane, this
Naasuwt are the daughters or offspring was the end of Haylal's speech to the
of Kadmon and Nekaybaw. Sarufaat.
149 There is nothing like them in the 166 They yielded to him and they
spiritual realm, Malakuwt, became Garubaat, falling from the grace
150 With, who you could satisfy your of AND, A'LYUN A'LYUN EL.
pleasures, and you can have them for 167 Exercising their power, they came
wIves. to the planet Earth by way of crafts, as
151 You can indulge in sexual pleasures. men, called Anakims or Nefilians.
152 You can produce a race far greater 168 They established a land in the
than the children of Kadmon, the giants, planet Earth, and they called it Bali after
the Anakims, the legions. These are a leaving Nod, they were Hindus who
few of their many names. They are had 6 ether straight hair, and they had
many in number, 200. black eyes, and dark brown skin.
153 With me as your leader and prince, 169 They were under the rule of the
we can have the greatest empire that three Hindu demons Brahma, Shiva and
ever existed, Vishnu who had been coming back and
154 And Anu can not interfere. forth to the planet Earth for thousands
155 The period that was elapsed from of years.
Gan until now has demonstrated to you 170 They are savage animals, and are
that I am not subject to AND's power. also called Chaldeans, "Demons", coming
156 Come now and join with me. from the planet Nirvana in the Procyon
157 We will let this foolish human, star constellation stopping off first at
Utnafishtim, who is also called Noah Rigel, and Andromeda and Kingu. They
take his own course until it suits me to became known as the original Indo-
destroy him. Aryan race.
158 We will first show him that we can 171 These 200 fallen Anunnagi,
take the female living beings and use Garubaat, came to the planet Earth by
870
CHAPTER TEN
KOW TAFUGBUTESS DISAGREEABLENESS
chariots of light or fiery skyships called 184 So the female living beings fell easy
Vimaanas. victims to the Hindus' flatteries and
172 The fiery skyship were called Naru seductive speech,
by the Sumerians meaning "stones that 185 And the record does not disclose
nse, Naru by the Akkadians, that they made any objection to
Babylonians and the Assyrians meaning becoming their wives.
"objects that give off light ", and Nuras by 186 They thought it was a great thing to
the and much Amurru meaning "[wry have a child by these fallen Anunnagi,
objects ". They came and set up in the Garubaat, and Seth's seed will do the
land of Nod under the rule of same in the latter day.
Nudimmud. 187 And daughters were born unto
173 In it was all the delight of that day. them,
It had great bright lights in the sky of 188 That they were agreeable and
many colors, music and all kinds of tasty beautiful in their heans;
foods. 189 And they took by force wives, all
174 They had fabric of many colors which they chose from the first land of
never seen by the eyes of Kadmon's Kush, Ethiopia.
children. 190 Now later the sons of the agreeable
175 So the female living beings of Cain Anunnagi,
went there with their male living being's 191 Three and twenty in number,
folks. But they, the 200 fallen Anunnagi, 192 Were also at the speech of Azaazil,
only killed the male living beings. now called Ibliys in the Sanskrit tongue,
176 They were mighty men indeed, and the language of the 200 fallen Anunnagi.
they walked about in that land taking an 193 But he had his scheme,
account of the situation, and they were 194 And I had my scheme.
preparing to carry out Haylal's advice, 195 I sent my 23 down to the planet
177 They raped the female beings, and Eanh from Illyuwn in a land then called
took them back to a land called Kish and Bekka, Mecca in Arabia, with great
observed that they were voluptuous, wisdom, knowledge and overstanding.
178 Attractive and alluring, but most of 196 They too were giants, Sarufaat,
all, they were agreeable in their heans. 197 In wisdom, they spoke of how the
179 They would of course exhibit to the stars appeared in the sky
female living being their powers, 144,000,000,000billion years ago,
180 That they might be greatly admired 198 And they explained childbirth and
by the female living being. the fruit 42,000 years ago,
181 The mind of female living being is 199 And they spoke of my plan for male
easily turned by a usually strong, living beings, and the future in love and
vigorous and attractive man. peace.
182 These male living beings were virile 200 They taught the Ptahites called
giants, Garubaat. Mu'meen or El Muminuwna, the
183 Amongst the children of male living faithful one, who are also called Amun,
beings, there was none to compare with Ameen, or Amiyn.
them. 201 They taught them what herbs are
871
CHAPTER TEN
KOW TAFUGBUTESS DISAGREEABLENESS
.. ·Tabl~1:221
~)idill:· .
good for you, and which were bad. came down from Pleiades and set up the
202 No great lights, dancing or wild land of Gadush.
music existed for them. When in time the Adamite tribes and it
203 They gave them only wisdom, and came to pass, when Adamite's began
some of the women came to them; multiplying all over the surface of The
204 For they remembered the stories of Ground on the outside of The Enclosed
the elders·AND or AN, The Heavenly Garden and many daughters were born
One, Enlil and Enqi and their half sister, unto them, and the sons of the disagreeable
Ninti also called Ninhursag, Anakites saw the daughters of the
205 Who was also known as Mammu, Adamites that they were very agreeable
or Mom, and Mamma from the skies. and beautiful in their hearts. And they
206 They would not be deceived by Zu took them by force to be their wives. All of
who arrived on the planet Earth at the those they chose, the seed of Anath
mountain of Ekur of Enlil who they Nekaybaw's mother, the Hawilahites or
trusted him and they were deceived. the Dogan tribesof Mali.
207 The Tablets of Destinies from the 215 Beneath the planet Earth, there
preserved tablets clearly prove the fact were ships which were originally called
that the disagreeable sons of Muw that came and went, and they
ANUNNAGI, appeared in the planet entered into the center of the world
Earth in Muw or Mu, flying things as known as Abzu, Kurnugi and Aghaarta,
giants in the form of men, having its own sun by the north and the
208 And that these Cuthites took by south polar entrance.
force the daughters of Ptahites, of who 216 This inner world was headed by a
they chose for their wives also. leader, who was to take down all of
209 And that they gave birth to a Haylal's power in time.
Gibborim of which Lillith, the wife of 217 The pages describe them thus:
Atum, and the disagreeable daughter of There were giants in the planet Earth in
Sud, who was conceived, by the rape in those days;
Dr of Chaldea. Not to be mistaken with 218 And also after that, when the
Sud, who is also known as Mother agreeable sons of the Anunnagi Sarufaat
Ninti. came into the daughters of the Pygmy,
210 Those beings were handsome and the Cushite tribes,
fellows, attractive to the women, 219 The same became Gibbrons the
211 Tall dark and handsome, muscular mighty men, Atlanteans, also called
of body, big in size with long black Sham "from above, from there, up
straight hair. there", or as translated in Aramic
212 When these giants cohabited with Hebrew "of the rocketship",
these vigorous women, 220 Which were of old called "men
213 The result was an offspring of from there", in Salaam they dwelt in Mu
mighty, but disagreeable men Anaqites, meaning "one who is of 'salaam' peace."
Hindus, worshipping the moon deity. 221 The holy place inhabited no more
214 After them, the 23 agreeable then 59,999 plus Malachi-Zodoq 60,000
Anunnagi of A'LYUN A'LYUN EL in all; called Muslims, and Muslimites,
872
CHAPTER TEN
KOW TAFUGBUTESS DISAGREEABLENESS
Tablet 1:221 Tablet 1:243
not to be mistaken for the rites were called Nuwaubu.
Muhammadan religion. 231 The way of the Ptahites.
222 These 23 sons of A 'LYUN 232 The Hindus would in a short time
A'L YUN EL called commuters or be able to dominate all the people of the
messengers: Akatra'El, Anafi'EI, planet Earth who would yield to them
Azbug'EI, Baaruju'EI, Kimu'EI, together, with their offspring, the
Khayyi'EI, Galgali'EI Hani'EI, Yufi'EI, demon seed from the 6000 years of the
Matatrun, Ragu'EI, Qaddisin, second moon cycle.
Raduar'El, Razu'El, Rikbi'EI, Mahayyi, 233 They debauched the human race,
Shamu'EI, Yaanan, Sur'EI, Yafafiah, turned their minds away from me, and
Zagzag'EI, Yuhu'el Sandalfun. they caused them to indulge in every
223 Appearing in the form of mortal conceivable deed of wickedness.
men and forming alliances with women 234 The offspring of this unholy union,
and cohabiting with women for the with the male living beings and female
purpose of bringing forth the children. living beings of Cain, in the land of
224 Thereby, they departed from their Nod, that joined with them, and became
first estate, to win the estate of the sons extremely wicked.
of Anunnagi on the spiritual plane. This 235 I saw that the wickedness of the
new place on Earth was called Gadush, sons of Adamites was great in the planet
The Holy Place. Earth, and that every imagination of the
225 The other 200 Garubaat or thoughts of the Enosite's heart was only
disagreeable Anunnagi which fell down, disagreeableness continually,
and were cast to the Planet Earth, mixed 236 And Kadmon, repeated to me by
in with the seed of the women of Cain's my Anunnagi that I had made him on
seed because that was part of Haylal's the planet Earth,
plan in that part of the planet Earth 237 It had grieved them in their hearts;
called Nod, 238 That the perfect man, Kadmon,
226 They became Haylal's allies and his who was made and placed in a perfect
servants. home, and given the power and
227 Thereby he became the authority to re-fill the planet Earth with
disagreeable one called Haylal. a perfect race of people.
228 Their rites were called Hinduism 239 The planet Earth had now
after "the river of the dead" the Ganges degenerated, and it was filled with
in the land of Hindus. violence, and man's every thought was
229 Their leaders were "The Prince's 0 vile and wicked.
the Evil Ones" called Zu, Guru, Swami, 240 Amongst all the Enosites of the
and Imaams. planet Earth, there was to be one,
230 These disagreeable ones, appeared 241 Utnafishtim, who was also called
as human giants also, and they produced Noah, son of Lamech, which would
a race by cohabiting with female living have faith in me,
beings of the Ptahites in the Sawdeh or 242 And he would remain loyal to me
outer fields of Sudan, of the seed of against all opposition.
Ptah, the father of Nekaybaw, whose 243 He is to hold himself separate, and
873
CHAPTER TEN
KOW TAFUGBUTESS DISAGREEABLENESS
TablettaW3~
dm"
,{>;
~'''Ta~i;t,3tl
be free of the 200 Nefilians, 3 They are the hypocrites, and they are
Also those who fell down Nephileens to referred to as the extraordinary sinners,
the planet Earth in that same period of 4 Such as those who turn away,
time were the shaggy giants Genus Homo 5 The rejecters, the traders, the
from the six star constellation, Orion, the heretics, the seducers of many.
disagreeable Aluhum Anaqites after the 6 Hawiya is the hell, for the
rape of the Ad4mites Dogons tribes Munafiqun, he will be cast into the
d4ughters the sons of the agreeable Aluhum bottomless pit.
from Rizq, The eighth planet in your 7 What will maketh you perceive what
nineteenth galaxy called Illyuwn were sent it is?
here to breed amongst the mortals. When 8 It is a very hot fire. It is an abyss.
they had sexual intercourse with the 9 A deep place, bottomless.
d4ughters of Ad4mites and gave birth to 10 They had an overstanding of Right
the children with a dual nature, Knowledge being welcomed into the
Homo Erectus, these Ghibbore were very family of the Ansaaru Allah,
powerful because they were the sons and 11 The Nubian Islaamic Hebrews,
d4ughters of the Aluhum who had existed 12 And as long as the light shined on
for what it seems to be an eternity, the them the way they wished, they walked
Anunnagi had come to Earth from out in it,
there by twelve ships of fifty passengers 13 But when the beliefs became facts,
ships, out of the mother ship called Nibiru. and they were confronted with realities,
244 Who had become demons in human they thrust their fingers into their ears,
form to rule Arduwt for no more than and they ran back into the Dunyaj
6000 years. 14 To slander, and receive a seal on
245 Only one of the four 6000 year their heart, and their hearing, and a
cycles: 2 moon cycles, and 2 sun cycles, screen over their eyes.
would put an end to a 24,000 year 15 Their reward for stepping off the
period for the rebuilding of your past. path will be eternal damnation,
246 A reformer will come in human 16 But ANU is forgiving and merciful,
form known as the sun of justice to if they find their way home.
guide you back to Right Knowledge, 17 But they became hypocritical and
247 And he shall come to raise the they did nothing for their spiritual
lost seed of the Sarufaat, the children of health.
the Anunnagi to fight against the demon 18 Their worms shall not die,
seed, the 144,000,in which he will need. 19 And neither shall their fire be
quenched.
Tablet Two
The Extraordinary Sinners Tablet Three
(19x 1=19) Repentance
(19x2=38)
Lo! Woe unto them, Al-Munafiqun,
2 Those who separate from the Lo! But the merciful and compassionate
agreeable, creator of the galactical heavens and the
874
CHAPTER TEN
KOW TAFUGBUTESS DISAGREEABLENESS
Tablei:3:1
planet Earth, AND, A'LYUN the former years, I, myself Malachi
A'LYUN EL provided from the very will appear near unto you as a judge,
beginning, 20 And I will be against the practicers
2 Along side the garden, of any witchcraft, and against the
3 The power of repentance, fornicator,
4 To enable male living being to escape 21 And against those who give false
the former, oaths, and those who oppress the
5 And inherit the latter, laborer in his wages,
6 It is my chief function to lead you, 22 And the widow, and the orphan and
7 The seed of Kadmon, son of Atum those that turn away the temporary
and Lillith of the Cuthites, inhabitant,
8 To repentance, 23 And against all those who do not
9 Before the coming of the great and respect me, Malachi, out of reverence.
dreadful day of El Rabb, the Sustainer. 24 This is what Yahuwa of the angelic
10 For, it was received by Malachi in army said.
the third and fourth degree of the scroll 25 I am Yahuwa and I do not repeat
of Malachi. myself. Therefore, all you sons of Jacob,
11 There I will send my own angelic who are not finished. Just like in the
messenger, Elijah and he will turn days of your fathers, you have turned
everybody towards my face; aside from my prescribed statutes,
12 And the Adonai "master", whom 26 And also after that, when the
you seek will suddenly enter his temple. agreeable sons of the Anunnagi Sarufaat
13 The angelic messenger of the came into the daughters of the Pygmy
covenant who you desire to see, he will and the Cushite tribes, and they have
come, not kept them.
14 Yahuwa said so, of the angelic army, 27 Return unto me, and I will return
however, who will be able to endure the unto you. This is what Yahuwa of the
day of his coming? angelic army has said,
15 Who will be able to stand firm when 28 But you say how will we return
he Malachi is seen in the flesh? back to you? Will an Adamite rob an
16 For he is just like smeltering fire, Aluhum?
and like washing soap, and he will dwell 29 Yet, you have robbed me. But you
as a smeltering fire, and as one who Kohen priest say in what way have we
cleans silver. robbed you?
17 He will purify the Kohen, Sons of 30 In payment of a tenth part and in
Levi, and purge them as a goldsmith and contribution, there is a better curse on
a silversmith, that they will draw near all of you, because you have robbed me,
unto Yahuwa with the right kind of 31 The whole Goy, "Gentile nation"
offering justly. has come with you, and the whole
18 Then will the obligations of the payment of a tenth part to the treasure.
tribe of Judah and the city of Jerusalem 32 There may be food in my house. Put
be pleasant unto Yahuwa, me to the test and I will prove myself
19 Just like in the ancient days and as in said Yahuwa of the angelic army.
875
CHAPTER TEN
KOW TAFUGBUTESS DISAGREEABLENESS
Tablet 3:33 Tablet 4:9
33 "If I open the windows of the skies possession. As a male living being spares
and I pour out to you blessings, there his own son that serves him. Then you
will be no room to receive it." will see the difference between the
34 I will stop the consumer on your Zodoqites and between the wicked, and
behalf, and he will not destroy the fruits between him who serve Aluhum and
of your behalf, and he will not destroy him who do not serve him.
the fruits of your ground, neither will 2 For, here the day will come, that will
your vine be loaded with grapes in the burn up as a pot of fire, and all the
outer field. arrogant ones and all that do wickedness
35 The Goy "gentile nations" will call will be stubble, and the day that will
you happy, because on that part of the come will burn them up. It will leave
planet Earth which you live will be very them neither root nor branch. But as for
pleasant. This is what Yahuwa of the you who respect out of reverence my
angelic army said. Your words have name Nayya Malachi Zodoq York-El,
been very bad about me. Yet you say, The Sun of Righteousness
what have we spoken that is so much 3 Shamash Zodoq or Melchizedek will
against you? come forth with healing in the corners
36 You have said, it is useless to be of his wings, and you will go forth and
Aluhum slaves, and what profit is in it spread as calves of the stall. You will
for keeping Aluhum obligation, and that crush the wicked,
we are sorry for what we have done 4 For they will be under the heels of
mournfully in the face of Yahuwa of the your feet in the day that I will do this,
angelic army. As we see it now, the said Yahuwa of the angelic army.
arrogant are the one's who walk happy. 5 Remember the Torah of Moses my
Yes, they that do wickedness are built slave, which I ordered him in Horeb
up. "the desert" for all Israel, with the
37 Yes, the Aluhum let them get away statutes and judgments.
with it. They, those people who 6 You will crush Satan's head with
respected out of reverence, Yahuwa your heel. Behold, I, Yahuwa, will send
spoke up, and Yahuwa listened and you Elijah; one who can foretell the
heard, what they had to say to each future.
other; 7 A prophet, before the coming of the
38 And a scroll of remembrance was great and respectful day of Yahuwa.
written before the face of those who And he, Elijah will return the hearts of
respected out of reverence of Yahuwa, the fathers to their children,
and respect his name, ANU. 8 And the hearts of the children to
their fathers, or else, I, Nayya Malachi
Tablet Four Zodoq York-EI, will come and hit the
(19 x 1=19) planet Earth with an utter destruction.
9 Elijah Muhammad was sent, and he
Lo! They, the true Muslims will be my did not do it. So I, Nayya Malachi
own, said Yahuwa of the angelic army Zodoq York-El, am here; and the whole
in that very day when I will take up my planet Earth has been hit now.
876
CHAPTER TEN
KOW TAFUGBUTESS DISAGREEABLENESS
10 Acquired Immune Deficiency worship of what the 14th degree, the
Syndrome, a new scientific term for a 18th verse calls The Most High God,
biological creation of A.I.D.S. It is the who was AND The Most High.
first of the 7 plagues. We will put all evil Melchizedek ruler of Salaam "City of
people and false teachers under our Peace" he brought forth bread and wine:
heels. I am Melchizedek, also known as And he is the Kohan priest of A'LYUN
Nayya Malachi Zodoq York-El having A'LYUN EL The Most High".
50 attributes, a Kahun of A'LYUN
A'LYUN EL, The Most High, The Tablet Five
Highest. Resurrection Of The Dead
11 The coming of Nayya Malachi (19x1=19)
Zodoq York-El was not witnessed by
any Enosites. Melchizedek organized his Lo! Let me speak to you of the 7 hells
schools at Salem-patterning them on the and the heavens,
old system-which had been developed 2 Sheol-Abaddon: the pit of corruption,
by the early priesthood temples of The 3 Pit of horror,
Ancient Mystic Order of Melchizedek. 4 Mold of clay, shadow of death.
12 Nayya Malachi Zodoq York-El, as 5 Seven folds of joy is before thy face,
Murduk, son of Enqi and Damkina, gave 6 Instead of the abundance of joy.
birth to the concept of one deity, a 7 In accordance, the 7 classes of
universal deity and he gave all the praise righteousness are singled out for you
to AND. such as:
13 He was appointed over all the 8 The shining glory of the sun,
deities, and he named all of them 9 Or like unto the moon,
Murduk. 10 Or like unto the stars,
14 Murduk was taught by ANU. 11 Or like under the firmaments.
15 He was the son of Enqi and his wife 12 Like the lightning,
Damkina. Yet, he took rule over all the 13 Like the porches,
universes, and he restored it back to 14 Like the lillies,
AND; 15 Or like the golden candle sticks.
16 By establishing the one deity 16 Speaking this way,
teachings, and that was AND placing 17 There's a glory of the sun or
him above all the Anunnagi simply the another like the moon and,
Supreme Being. 18 Another of the stars,
17 Melchizedek had warned his 19 So is the resurrection of the dead
followers to teach about the one father, souls.
and maker of all, and to preach only the
divine through faith alone; Tablet Six
18 However, the new so-called teachers For Him That Waits On Tammuz,
attempt to supplant a slow evolution by The Messiah
sudden revolution. (19x1 = 19)
19 Melchizedek also taught Abraham
about the Millatu Ibrahim, or the Lo! eating and drinking, the servants of
877
CHAPTER TEN
KOW TAFUGBUTESS DISAGREEABLENESS
Tablet 7:22 >
ANU, at the table prepared for the Now it will take only 10% to re-enter
beloved of ANU, A'LYUN A'LYUN paradise.
EL. 4 The beautiful maidens who meet the
2 Truly, Ha-Mashiakh alone knows agreeable at the departure from the
what he has prepared for him that waits planet Earth.
on him. 5 For three generations even the
3 The fools in their folly claim this sinners in hell are released from pain,
divine being, this Illah Mutajassida, this 6 When they acknowledge the
Avatara. agreeable of divine judgment.
4 Each of them wish to have faith that 7 While joining in the praise of ANU,
he belongs to them. A'LYUN A'LYUN EL by the agreeable
5 How long shall this be? Some say a Anunnagi.
millennium, others say 7000 years, and 8 They that having trespassed the will of
others say 440 years. ANU,
6 But El Masuh will come. 9 Will dwell in the valley of weeping,
7 The Buddha will come. which is Jahannam or purgatory.
8 The Krishna will come. 10 They maketh a well of the tears to
9 The Christ will come. quench its fire, and their praise.
10 Maitreya will come. 11 Praise him who decideth the
11 And Tammuz will come. judgment.
12 Blessed is he who waits, and endures
until the end and loses not one speck of On The Way To The Garden
faith.
13 He shall receive the gold crown, 12 The agreeable maidens who meet
14 Perserved for those who follow the the agreeable at the departure from the
lamb, wherever he goes. heart.
15 They will become a king over 13 The black-eyed maidens are promised
earthly kings. to the faithful from the Holy Place,
16 And a master over the earthly 14 As the personification of his virtues
masters. to fill him with delight.
17 His knowledge shall increase. 15 We have the disagreeable maidens
18 His wisdom shall endure. who meet the sinners,
19 He has an overstanding. 16 As the personification of his guilt to
horrify him.
Tablet Seven 17 Parallel by the law saying that,
Who Will Dwell Where? 18 The agreeable will be heralded by
(19x2=38) groups of agreeable Anunnagi.
19 Black-eyed maidens called out,
Lo! 9990ut of a 1000 shall go to the fire. 20 He earneth his peace,
2 In the time which Kadmon son of 21 He walketh forward to his goal,
Atum and Lillith was in the Enclosed 22 And the sinners will be met by three
Garden, groups of chastising disagreeable
3 I expected 90% percent of your faith. Anunnagi;
878
CHAPTER TEN
KOW TAFUGBUTESS DISAGREEABLENESS
Tablet 8:11
23 Who will call: here is no peace for Qur1an".
the wicked, 2 Guiding to the right way, so the
24 No peace for the souls suffering from malevolent beings, Cherubeems, the
spiritual diseases. Jinns Can have faith in it, the Qur'aan
25 Cries of torment in a pit, with and we, the malevolent beings,
whipping and gnashing of teeth. Cherubeems, the Jinns will not bind
26 The pain of being roasted. partners with you, 0 our Rabb, you are
27 Boiled in oil, alone.
28 Chained to the wall of a hot, open 3 Surely, he is the Most High, The
furnace. Majestic, and our master, and he has not
29 The devil with a pitchfork, which is taken unto himself a companion, wife,
hot and pointed, and not a son by birth.
30 Standing by grinning and poking 4 Surely a nation of fools, Jews from
you, amongst us, used to utter blasphemies,
31 Half-human, weird-looking monster, about The Source, ANU.
32 With grotesque bodies of strange, 5 Surely, We, the Aluhum, Anunnagi
33 Mangled parts, thought that the Enosites and the
34 And the heads of flesh-eating malevolent beings, Cherubeems, the
animals and birds. Jinns, did not utter blasphemous lies
35 Yield that the agreeable may pass by about the Source.
you on the way to the New World, 6 Surely, they were mortal Men from
36 The Crystal City, The New amongst Enosites, whom sought refuge
Enclosed Garden. with mortal men who are from amongst
37 They being entangled by the paths the malevolent beings, Garubaat, the
of their ways, and they go into Jinns. So they increased in their
desolation and perish. oppreSSlOn.
38 They perish because they cannot 7 And surely they thought, as all of
attain everlasting life herein, and that is you thought, that the Source would not
great symbolisms for those who need to raise anyone.
see their future through fear. 8 And surely we sought to touch the
skies so we discovered it to be filled
Tablet Eight with strong guards, the malevolent
Man's Arch-Enemy beings, Cherubeems, the Jinns and
(19x2 =38) beings of light attacking.
9 And surely we, the Malevolent
Lo! Tell them this: "I have been inspired Enosites-Jinn Enosites used to squat in
by that group, of malevolent beings, the squatting places in order to listen.
Cherubeems, The 'Jinn', who are also 10 So as for him who attempts to listen,
beings from Aldebaran, Pleiades, and now he will find a flaming beam coming
Arcturus constellations that listened, at him.
and they, the malevolent beings, 11 And surely we, the malevolent
Cherubeems, the Jinns have heard an beings, Cherubeems - the Jinns don't
amazing reading, E1 Garun, "The perceive if wickedness is intended by
879
CHAPTER TEN
KOW TAFUGBUTESS DISAGREEABLENESS
Tablet 8:11 Tablet 8:31
those in the planet Earth, Adamites, Garubaat with him. And there was a
12 Or whether their Master intends to battle in the Orion skies Miyka 'El and his
guide them rightly. agreeable arch messengers Anunnagi
13 It was surely from us, the Aluhum Sarufaatfought against Zuen, the
benevolent beings, Serapheems are the evil one and his disagreeable arch
ones who perfect their beings; messengers,Anunnagi,
14 And those who are other than that, 22 As for the unjust ones, they will be
the malevolent beings, Cherubeems - the the fuel of purgatory.
Jinn. We, Serapheems and Cherubeems 23 If they, the Meccans stay upright,
have many ways. and on the way, we, Aluhum, Anunnagi
15 Surely if we, the Aluhum, Anunnagi will give them drinking water
thought it was over, the war between abundantly.
the Aluhum, Anunnagi in the Skies, and 24 For they will be tested in it, and
we, the malevolent beings, whosoever disregards it and is neglectful
16 Garubaat "Cherubeems", 200 fallen about remembering his Rabb, he will
malevolent, Anunnagi, Aluhum won't make them undergo a severe pain.
escape The Source, in the planet Earth, 25 And surely the places of prostration
17 nor will we, the malevolent beings, are for The Source alone, so don't call
Garubaat escape him, by fleeing from out to anyone, in conjunction with Anu.
Him. 26 And surely when the slave of Allah,
18 Surely when we, the malevolent Abraham rose up he, Abram called out
beings, Garubaat heard the guidance, the unto him, The Sourcej then, they,
Qur'aan, Nimrod's Enosites surrounded him
19 We had faith in it; thus, whoever almost stifling him, Abraham.
has total faith in his Sustainer, he has no 27 Tell them this: "Surely, 'I only call
fear of a loss, nor of oppression. out', to my Sustainer, and I do not
20 Surely there are some from amongst associate anything with Him. He, The
us, the Aluhum, Anunnagi who are Source, Anu is alone.
peacemakers, the benevolent beings, 28 Tell them this: "Surely I, myself
Sarufaat, don't possess in my power the rulership
21 And also from amongst us there are over you, and can't harm or guide you
the unjust, the malevolent beings, the aright.
Garubaatj but as for those who 29 Ahmad has no power except from
surrender in peace, these are those of The Source.
you, Enosites, who seek the right 30 Tell them this, Ahmad: "Surely I,
direction. Muhammad will not find protection
And the great Evil One was put out of from anyone, besides The Source, Anu;
the Orion skies that s that old snake, called and I will not find a place of refuge
Zuen the evil one, Reptilian Shakhar or except in him.
Tarnush, and Satan, who deceived the 31 It is nothing, except a proclamation,
whole world: preaching of the facts from The Source,
He was put out, and into the Planet Anu and his messages, and whoever
Earth, him and his disagreeableAnunnagi disobeys Anu and the one sent by him.
880
CHAPTER TEN
KOW T AFUGBUTESS DISAGREEABLENESS
32 Surely for them is the fire of ungrateful, concealing that which he
purgatory; in it, they will reside knows to be the facts.
eternally, 4 Surely, we, Aluhum, Anunnagi and
33 Until they see what it all adds up to, Malik, the Aluhum over Hell have
so they shall learn who is a weak aider prepared chains, and shackles for the
and has less in numbers. concealers of the facts.
34 Tell them this, Muhammad: "If I 5 Surely the Righteous Ones will drink
could but perceive whether it is near, to from a cup which has a mixture, of balm
what it all adds up to be, or if he, my and camphor.
Rabb, is making for it a lengthy term. 6 He, the righteous Muslims will drink
35 Knower of the unseen things, thus from a spring which is for the slaves of
he, The Source, Anu does not manifest The Source, Anu which their faith make
the hidden things, that are his, to flow and flow on.
anyone. 7 They the righteous Muslims who
36 Except for he, whom he chooses, fulfill their promise and have fear, of a
from the ones sent by him, His Rasuwl; day in which all of his wickedness will
so surely, he makes to pass from be seen far and wide.
between his hands, and from behind him 8 And they, the righteous Muslims feed
a guard. and give food, out of love for the poor
37 For him to know that indeed they, settlers, and orphans, and the captives.
the newsbearers delivered the messages 9 Surely, we only feed you all, the
of their Rabb, who is 'sustaineriMaster' needy for the face, sake of The Source,
and He, Anu and we don't want anything from
38 The Source is fully aware of all that you all, no reward, nor even a thank
is in their presence--his news bearers and you.
the Source, Anu, takes account of 10 Surely we, the faithful only have
everything. fear, from our Sustainer, El Eloh when
the horror of a day of calamity will
Tablet Nine come.
The Time 11 So The Source, ANU will protect
(19x2=38) them, the righteous Muslims, 'peaceful
ones',
Lo! Didn't the period of time, exist of 12 From the wickedness that will
which he, the Enosite was not a thing overshadow them that day and cause
even to be remembered." them, to shine 1ll radiance and
2 Surely we, the Aluhum, Anunnagi happiness.
procreated, the Enosite from semen, 13 And he shall reward them, the
mixed with ovum, that we may test him; righteous Muslims because they were
so we, the Aluhum made him hearing patient in waiting for the Enclosed
and seeing. Garden Of Delight, and the silk garb as
3 Surely we, the Aluhum guided him to worn in it.
the path-agreeable way to do things; it 14 They will be relaxing on exalted
is up to him to either be grateful or couches, they, the righteous Muslims
881
CHAPTER TEN
KOW TAFUGBUTESS DISAGREEABLENESS
Tablet 9:14 Tablet 9:38
will not see in it, are worthy of thanks.
15 The Enclosed Garden, this sun 28 Surely, we Anunnagi, ourselves sent
beaming downward, nor intense down the Qur'aan, Koran, to you,
coldness. Ahmad, also known as Muhammad. It
16 And in it, the Enclosed Garden the was us, Aluhum who sent it down.
shade, will hang low over them, 29 So stay patient for the judgment, of
17 The righteous Muslims and its your, Muhmmad's Rabb, Anu, and
bunches of grapes will be made to hang don't obey any of them, who are doers
low, in reach. of disagreeable acts, or those who
18 And vessels of silver shall be conceal that which they know to be the
circulated in cups which are of fine facts.
translucent, crystal. 30 And you are to remember the name
19 Translucent, crystal glasses with of your Master, Sustainer, who is Rabb,
silver, trim, they, the righteous Muslims Anu in the early daytime hour, and on
will have all that they desire. through the shadow hour period.
20 And they, the righteous Muslims 31 And at the shadow hour period, you
shall be given a drink in it, the Enclosed are to prostrate to Him, Anu, like
Garden out of cups which have a Muhammad did, and glorify him, for the
mixture of spices of ginger. shadow hour period is long.
21 From a spring which is in it, the 32 Surely, these are the lovers of letting
Enclosed Garden, having the name of time pass, 'wasting time', just to try and
that which shall flow. put the grievous day behind them.
22 And all around them, the righteous 33 And we, Aluhum, Anunnagi created
Muslims, they will see youths, with them the worldly Enosites and made
immortality and when you, them firm-look as if they have it all.
23 The righteous Muslims see them, 34 If we please, we, Aluhum can
you will conclude that they, the exchange them, the worldly Enosites
immortal youths are black pearls with others just like them; it is a simple
scattered about. exchange.
24 And when you, the righteous 35 Surely this is a remembrance, to all;
Muslim look around in the Enclosed so it, this degree of the reading is for all
Garden, then you will see the grace, of who are to be on the path of his Rabb.
The Source, Anu and his great, splendid 36 And whatever you will is nothing,
rulership. except that which The Source, ANU
25 They, the little kids, the righteous wills for you. Surely, The Source, Anu
will have on velvet, green, and silk, is wise, knowing.
robes-garments brocade, and shall also
37 And he, The Source, ANU will
have on silver bracelets,
allow them to enter in His Enclosed
26 And their 'SustaineriMaster', who is
Rabb; shall give them, the righteous, a Garden, whom He pleases,
pure drink. 38 Out of his yielding Mercy; and he
27 Surely, this reward, is for you all, has prepared an aching pain, for the
whose efforts were in striving; you all unjust ones.
882
CHAPTER TEN
KOW TAFUGBUTESS DISAGREEABLENESS
Tablet 10:1 Tablet 10:36
Tablet Ten but belief infers doubt.
Nuwaubu 17 Knowledge can be checked out by 1
(19x2= 38) or more of 3 tests:
18 Experience, evidence, reason,
Lo! What are they, the human beings 19 Knowledge is always logical and it
asking each other about? reasons out.
2 It is about the Supreme News, 20 The first step to Nuwaubu is right
Nuwaubu. knowledge which will pass anyone of
3 That which they, humans are the three tests,
differed. 21 That is practical for knowledge
4 Nevertheless, they Enosites will soon given.
learn about the science of Nuwaubu! 22 One cannot always use the
5 Then nevertheless, they will really experience test, because the experience
learn! And we the Masters ask, what test is not practical for all knowledge.
does Nuwaubu mean to you, should we 23 The evidence and reason tests are
embark upon these Enosites the science those tests which are more often
of Nuwaubu? practical.
6 Nuwaubu is the science of sound 24 Yet, Nuwaubu is the science of
right reasoning, and its followers are the experience, evidence, and reason,
sons and daughters of sound right 25 Because nine ether is the power of
reason. reason.
7 Belief is ignorance. Belief is to ignore 26 Nine ether forces first visit the
the facts, intentionally or ignorantly. minds of their posterity (descendants),
8 Also Nuwaubu is Right Knowledge, 27 Because they know that nothing can
Right Wisdom and Right Overstanding. be done right unless the mind is right.
9 If one has to believe, it means he or 28 The mind cannot be right, unless it
she does not know, and if one does not has accepted right knowledge.
know, that is ignorance. 30 Six ether and ghost causes Negroes
10 Hence, belief is ignorance and to commit suicide,
religious beliefs without the facts is 31 Because that is just what people are
ignorance; doing,
11 So demand that anyone attempting 32 When they run up against the
to impose upon you their religious adverse forces with sticks and stones,
beliefs, they are to produce the facts. while their enemy has tanks with
12 The most deceptive word in religion machine guns blazing.
is the word "believe" or "belief", 33 Six ether and ghost activate people's
13 Because a person can believe minds foolishly to provoke their enemy,
anything and this means that a person 34 And their helpers, to shoot them
can believe, down.
14 And be 100% percent wrong. 35 So 6 ether and ghost will have
15 But knowledge is knowing and innocent blood to subsist of,
knowledge is correct information. 36 So that those two spirit forces, 6
16 "To know" gives one confidence, ether and ghost, will get stronger in the
883
CHAPTER TEN
KOW T AFUGBUTESS DISAGREEABLENESS
Tablet 10:36 Tablet 11:25
atmosphere, 10 You all can do this privately
37 And maintain enemies, econOIDlC without COIDIDltt1ng suicide by
strength and religion, and this will provoking the visible adverse forces to
prolong their domination. brutalities, and atrocities against you.
38 The solution to the racial, 11 By joining the Ancient Mystic
economic, moral, spiritual and social Order Of Melchizedek and reading and
problems of people is the elimination by studying each tablet, you will
facts of the negative. thoroughly go a long way towards
eliminating the negative and opposing
Tablet Eleven forces.
Nine Ether 12 This process leads to liberty, and
(19 x 7=133) success for humanity in general;
13 By opposing, or adverse invisible
Lo! The slave mentality, and European forces, I mean the opposite of those
influenced religions, be it Christianity, visible adverse forces.
Judaism Or Islam, or whatever 14 There are forces of racism against all
denomination or sect, should all be races that you do not see that wear a
eliminated, and this elimination will smile and shake your hand.
lead to right thinking. 15 But behind closed doors these
2 Right thinking will lead to right principalities in higher places are
action, for liberty and 'equality with the responsible, for trinkling down racism
help of the forces of nature. and race wars.
3 There's nothing wrong with violence 16 This is what I refer to as invisible
for liberty and equality, if you have a adverse forces.
chance to win. 17 If you have free minds, you wili do
4 But there is no chance without nine free things.
either spirit forces to counteract the 18 If you have equal minds to other
adverse forces; races, you will do equal things-think
5 And show you the way to liberty and equal or greater than other races;
equality. 19 Because mental capacity as
6 You cannot see the way until the incarnations of original creative forces
mind's eye is opened. are greater than that of others; once
7 There is no solution to the problems, your minds break from prison.
and miserable conditions of people 20 Freedom requires a free mind, and
anywhere, unless you have a solution the responsibilities of a free mind.
that is workable everywhere. 21 Equality requires an equal mind and
8 Offer all people a do-it-yourself the responsibilities of an equal mind.
solution until you get strong and united 22 Universal knowledge, called
enough mentally to do what you must Nuwaubu, informs you, "New Beings",
do together, physically. that there were three creations:
9 All of you can work diligently and 23 Original or primary creation,
with determination toward eliminating 24 Evolutional or secondary creation,
the negative and slave mentality. 25 And Ghostational or tertiary
884
CHAPTER TEN
KOW TAFUGBUTESS DISAGREEABLENESS
Tablet 11:25 Tal>let1i1:63
creation. with the original creation.
26 Primary creation was performed by 45 That is, the same kind of ether
Nine Ether whose science is Nuwaubu. forces that grew the universes.
27 Nine ether is the combination of all 46 Their evolutionary descendants are
existing gases of nature, the personification of the original
28 Thus, all is in The All. creative forces.
29 Nothing anywhere can be as 47 The first physical beings created in
powerful as all existing gases. the universes in their spirit form, 9
30 Therefore, nine ether is the most ether;
potent power in the universes, nine to 48 Then they personified themselves as
the ninth power of nine, 999. flesh and blood beings Adamites,
31 Nine is a very meaningful number. It 49 There are two kinds of ether: 9 ether
is symbolic of heaven, hell and creation. - agreeable, benevolent Aluhum,
32 Nine is a number whose square root 50 Six ether, - disagreeable, malevolent
is three. Aluhum.
33 A number which is symbolic of the 51 Nine ether produces 6 ether, and 6
three dimensions: ether producC$ ghost.
34 Naasuwt --abode of mortals, 52 Nine ether becomes 6 ether through
35 Malakuwt--abode of the Anunnagi, time and age, and ~ ether becomes ghost
Aluhum through time and age.
36 Laahuwt--abode of The Most High; 53 Six ether is <J ether in death, and
and ghost is the death of 6 ether.
37 Nine is a number when multiplied 54 After the death of 6 ether called the
reproduces the same figures from up to moon or ghost cycle, 9 ether rises again.
down and from down to up, and it 55 Hence, 6 ether is adverse to 9 ether,
equals itself. just as death is adverse to life.
38 Nine ether was placed in the follicle 56 Nine ether is ether in its youth,
case of all original Nuwbuns, and it strength, and old age, and 6 ether is
produces the 9 symbol. ether in death.
39 When the number nine is inverted 57 Therefore, ghost is the death of
or perverted it becomes the number 6, death. Like everything else, when death
the number of the disagreeable Aluhum gets old, it dies,
and their nature. 58 And ether comes back to life in the
40 Hence, 9 ether is the original creator person of 9 ether,
who grew all the universes. 59 The Ethiopian, Ether Utopian
41 In Nuwaubu, the word creation forces of nature.
means growth into form or system or 60 The Sun, EI Roi, called Ra, and the
both; other true stars generate ether;
42 And the word destruction means 61 But nine ether first generated the
change in form or composition or both. physical bodies of the suns.
43 Nine ether is conscious, awareness, 62 In other words, the suns, the true
and conscience, moral judgment gases. stars of the universes are self-created,
44 The New Being race came along 63 Meaning, "selfgrown ", by the very
885
CHAPTER TEN
KOW TAFUGBUTESS DISAGREEABLENESS
Tablet;lJ:63
power that they now reproduce from Canaan, was the first human Albino and
The All. he had wooly hair, but his genes were
64 They are the Sarufaat, agreeable defected.
Aluhum. 81 It resulted in a thinner texture of
65 The science Nuwaubu tells you just hair which means this hair has less
how and when, strength than the wooly hair of the New
66 But it suffices to state at this time, Beings, Nuwbuns;
67 That evolution or secondary creation 82 Because woolly hair was produced
started 17,250,000 years ago, by a more potent gas formula, 9 ether.
68 And it was performed by 6 ether 83 There are many Nubians and people
beings, whose science is Rahowa, of color that have straight hair.
69 Which tells them how to destroy 84 It's just a scientific fact that the
and disrupt, and just when it will suffice. curlier the hair the stronger the gene.
70 They are the manifestation of those 85 Meaning, more gases in the formula,
Garubaat, disagreeable Aluhum, 6 Ether is conscious gases.
71 And 6 ether is known today as: 86 Ghost is conscious gases, which has
Leviathan, Zeus, Lord, Baal, Satan, less various gases in it than 6 ether.
Taaghuwt, Khannaas, Nakhash, 87 Therefore, ghost is a weaker gas
Sama'E!, Jupiter, combination than 6 ether.
72 Vishnu, Sol, Molech, Ibliys, Od, 88 Just as 6 ether is weaker than 9
Shay tun, Jinn, Shakhar, Devil, Legbar, ether.
Beelzebub, Lucifer, Azazl, etc. 89 Nine ether is effective fluid fire.
73 Six ether is also known as: Sin, Siva, 90 Ghostation or tertiary creation was
Anubis, Tehuti, Set, God, etc., and in its done by god, ghost 6000 years ago.
moon or ghost manifestation, spiritual, 91 This is one reason why their
that which is spiritus, simply meaning descendants taught the captive,
"breath or breathing." 92 These new beings, that the so-called
74 Evolution was partial destruction of god created the world and man 6000
the original creation, because years ago.
destruction is change in form or 93 However, they did not tell the
composition or both. captive that they meant the Caucasian
75 In order to create, you have to world and the Caucasian man or race.
destroy something else, 94 The spirituality of their god is
76 For this new thing that you're religion.
trying to create, to exist. 95 The Tammahus of the planet Earth
77 Six ether, the evolutionary forces, is were the beginning of their god's
ether with less gases than nine ether. creation 4000 years before 2000 years
78 Therefore, it has a different nature ago.
than nine ether. 96 When 6 ether reaches its climax in
79 And this is why the hair of the evolution, it produces ghost, and Ghost
Anunnagi, original man, was wooly. Is God.
80 Kham's son, Kena'anan, or as they 97 The offspring of 9 Ether Is The New
would have you say it, Ham's son Being,
886
CHAPTER TEN
KOW TAFUGBUTESS DISAGREEABLENESS
Tablet 11:98 Tablet 11:127
98 The woolly-haired Ptah or Pygmies Aum-Nipotent nature,
also called the evolutionary man. 114 Who has innumerable parts and
99 The offspring of 6 ether is the powers called AND,
Garubaat-the straight-haired original 115 The Source, the Supreme Being
man; appointed by EL KULUWM, The All;
100 The offspring of ghost is the 116 To be a part of what is called the
Caucasian race, the straight-haired Aluhum, the spirit beings, supreme
moon-cycle man, beings; God, therefore, can only be a
101 Who was extracted from the motivating and activating part of the
original man through the ghost process, evil one as their supreme being.
the curse of leprosy. 117 The evil supreme being the
102 When seen with the spiritual eye, almighty that gives them their power
ghost looks like haze or fog. over you.
103 This means that ghost is pale and 118 If you pray to their deities by
thereby the last stage of color. name, you help give them power to
104 Hence, since the Caucasian race keep you down.
came into being by ghostation, it has less 119 The All is all and everything
color than any other race. existing;
105 All the original Canaanites had 120 Living and dead, visible and
silver or yellow hair, white skin, and invisible, male and female,
blue eyes; 121 Good and evil angelic beings, flesh
106 Except one tribe, the Hammathites, and spirit, etc. are in THE ALL
107 But the race now has various 122 The only name attribute that is
degrees of mixture with darker peoples. sufficient as the right name of the one
108 The etymological or original Supreme, is the one that means all and
meanings of the English-language words everything existing in all space, all
are an education in itself, matter, all time, and their products and
109 Because it opens the eyes and shows the word "god" does not fit this
how the Canaanites have changed the definition.
value, meaning, and purpose of things in 123 The etymological or original
order to set up supremacy for their meaning of the word "god" is "ghost",
kind. and ghost is of death.
110 The word god is an,example. 124 Ghost is god and spirit of the
111 In order to make his creator cemetery or necropolis.
stronger through belief and deception, 125 Ghost is the god of the
he had to state that it is called the One dead-mentally and physically dead.
Supreme Being, and we call it the 126 Ghost is god and god is ghost.
Almighty. 127 The word "ghost" means "gas"-,
112 However, the definition he gives from Middle English gost, from Old
for the word god, is not the complete English gast, meaning "breath, spirit ". It
definition of the one Supreme Being or is the gas of death for Nubians and life
Almighty. for Tammahus, because Tammahus are
113 The one supreme is infinite-of its offspring.
887
CHAPTER TEN
KOW TAFUGBUTESS DISAGREEABLENESS
Tablet 11:128 Tablet 12:29
128 The manifestation of the ghost 12 I am using god in the English
started with Cain killing Abel, language spelled with a small g.
129 And it has been magnifying and 13 However, whether the word god is
manifesting itself through killing and spelled with a small g or capital G, the
death ever since; original meaning of the word is the
130 Now all people on Earth kill as same, but a different definition is given
evidenced by the bible and its history. to "god".
131 When reading the stories of the 14 Yet, "God" or "god" is still ghost.
bible, the people of it are about murder, 15 Moreover, graveyard forces, and
war, rape, incest, lies, those who wear this cross as a shield of
132 Deception, prostitution, betrayal Christianity.
and favoritism. 16 The graveyards also bear the cross.
133 Stories of love, peace and happiness 17 Thus, the cross becomes the symbol
are rare. This is your so-called holy of death, and death is related to ghost,
book. 18 Which is very depressive, repressive,
and oppressive by nature.
Tablet Twelve 19 This is why, if they do not have
Ghost Ether some other race or races to suppress,
(19 x 23 =437) 20 They will oppress and destroy
themselves.
Lo! the English bible is the 21 The word "gospel" means ghost
manifestation of Leviathan, 6 ether and spell or spell of the ghost, which is the
ghost. same as the spell of God.
2 Leviathan, 6 ether fire produces ghost 22 One knows the nature of God by
and goat-like hair, dog hair, jackal-like knowing the nature of the Tammahu
hair. race.
3 Leviathan is called Jesus, Baal and 23 The etymological or original
lord, and ghost is called God and Christ. meaning of the name Jesus 1S gases-
4 The manifestation of the false Jesus, 6 conscious fire gases.
ether started with evolution 17,250,000 24 Jesus, or Leviathan in its moon,
years ago. 25 That is, ghost manifestation is called
5 The manifestation of Krishna, the Theh-Os Or Theoris, Anubis, Hermes,
Hindu Deity or ghost called Christ, Sin, Siva, Nana, Dina, Queen, God,
6 Started with Kadmon and Nekaybaw Christ, etc.
through Cain, 26 The spirit forces called Jesus are
7 Approximately 42,000 years ago. male and female,
8 Therefore, god, ghost is a part of the 27 But the female forces are the
one supreme being and not of the dominant.
Supreme or Almighty himself. 28 Most other Tammahus accept the
9 When seen with the spiritual eye, false Jesus, because they found out it
Ghost looks like haze or fog. produces ghost and ghost is their
10 In light of the previous knowledge sustainer and creator.
about ghost or god, 29 The birth of myth and mythology
888
CHAPTER TEN
KOW TAFUGBUTESS DISAGREEABLENESS
Tablet 12:29 Tablet 12:57
which gave birth to theories and of their books,
theology is the removal of facts and 44 And religions are dragon and
reality. monster forces, speaking beautiful
30 Their false Jesus who is really a words from hot mountains and bushes,
Jehovah, Zeus in short, it becomes in flames of fire, and making melodious
J a-Zeus, Jesus. mUSIC.
31 He gave the other Tammahus a 45 At the same time they're murdering
chance to get back at the Israelites for people, and taking their lands,
refusing to share riches and true spiritual oppressing, suppressing, stealing, lying
and universal knowledge with them. and ravishing the Earth.
32 Their Jesus, their spirit six ether is 46 So all this means that Negroes,
no friend of The New Being people. know not what you are worshipping.
33 This is why Africa today above the 47 Yet, what you worship are spirit
Sahara desert, is mostly in the hands and monsters of the necropolis like
control of people other than Nubians. Frankenstein, Dracula, the Zombie, the
34 The name you called Jesus was the mummy, the werewolf, spirit dragons;
savior of their race. 48 And demons like the apeman, the
35 You saw him as someone God had dragon serpent, the cat man, the
sent as the goat deity pan, by whose crocodile, Reptilians etc.
sacrifice would keep Tammahus in 49 Those spirit dragons, spmt
ruling power by turning justice from the monsters, and spirit demons are ghost or
guilty until the end of the moon cycle. six ether or both.
36 The wise neither judge a spiritual 50 Those demon spirits are the nature
book by its cover, nor by the writing of the alien religion New Beings believe
that is found in it, because both can be In.
very deceiving. 51 This is another reason why the
37 The way the wise judge spiritual descendants of the 6 ether and those like
books or religion is by what the leaders, them kill, or have it done by others
and adherents, believers of that book or possessed and think nothing of it.
religion do. 52 The favorite diet of those sadistic
38 Not what they say or what the book spirit monsters is the blood of the
states, because as it is said: innocent.
39 "Actions speak louder than words" 53 And their favorite past time is the
40 And "you know the tree by the fruit suffering of the innocent and the
it bears". mentally dead.
41 In other words, one knows what the 54 When possessed by those spirit
spirit forces of a book or religion demons and ghouls,
represent by knowing what the leaders 55 The person becomes the likeness of
and adherents of that religion do. them,
42 So, if spiritual books and religions 56 And they will prey upon the
are judged by the actions of its adherents mentally dead, and innocent, like the
rather than by words, ghouls prey upon corpses.
43 This tells you that the spirit forces 57 The names nymphs, dryad, and
889
CHAPTER TEN
KOW TAFUGBUTESS DISAGREEABLENESS
Tablet 12:57 Tablet 12:85
homo-drya are names of lesser deities of albino, ghost-like came after Noah.
sex, that were usually depicted as 74 Christ is a moon word which refers
beautiful women. to the moon, and to the christ, Christian
58 Nymphomania is defined as child or children called T ammahus,
excessive sexual desire by a female. Canaan had silver and yellow hair and
59 This is no surprise, since women pale pink skin like the color of ghost.
have the power to entice, seduce and 75 The Hindu moon deity Sin or
lure the male of the species. Singhe is known as Ishtar in Sumerian
60 Lure ties in with Lar, Lard and culture, and thus set up a whole new
Lord, by way of phonetics. religion.
61 Lord or lard is a name used for the 76 The original meaning of the word
monkey people of the first breed of "Sin", a name of the moon deity, is the
Aborigines. same as that of Chrystos and Christ.
62 Lares are a troupe of spirit monkeys 77 The group called Atumites with the
well-known in ancient times. Ruler Atum and Queen Lillith,
63 The chief among that troupe of 78 Who were of the Cuthites tribe,
spirit monkeys was called the Lar or the were the first dark people converted to
Lard. the moon god's way of life or rather,
64 In Egyptian theology, the Lord is way of death, called Christianity, which
called "thoth" or "tehuti" and he was upholds the symbol of the cross, which
worshipped as the chief spirit monkey. is a known symbol of death.
65 That was the ancient deity of 79 Hence, Canaan, and Salha, were the
wisdom and magic. first natural born Christians, meaning
66 Therefore, some spiritual men call the first Christians by nature.
themselves monks today. 80 This fact was verified when god,
67 The spirit monkey is one of the ghost passed the cross and its powers
many spirit forms of the false Jesus. from the Hindu to Canaan.
68 The crocodile, the lion, the eagle, 81 Christian meaning: "people living
the serpent, the horse, under the sign of the cross", which was
69 And dog such as Anubis of Kemet later adopted by the Aryan race.
and other forms of the zodiac, are spirit 82 The swastika is also known as the
forms of the false Jesus. broken cross, and is an ancient symbol,
70 The zodiac has many forms that are 83 Originally used to denote harmony
not shown in encyclopedias and with nature, the four winds, the 4
dictionaries. seasons and the four points of the
71 The zodiac IS Canaan, the compass,
evolutionary forces, cast from the sun 84 Usually shown with the arms
5994 years ago. pointed the other way-opposite the way
72 After the great flood, mother earth the swastika's arms turn.
and her female energy were referred to 85 The arms turned the way of the
as a woman, Anak-a female demon, in swastika, denotes that the forces turned
ancient umes. against nature, and they are out of
73 Their Christ child called Canaan harmony.
890
CHAPTER TEN
KOW TAFUGBUTESS DISAGREEABLENESS
Tablet 12:86 Tablet 12:117
86 The moon God, Ghost, is Christ or that is alien to you.
Krishna, the god and extractor from the 102 If a New Being person accepted
Phoenician and East Indian people. Islamism or Christianity as his religion,
87 Christ is your ghost, the death gases. 103 He has accepted the Tammahu as
88 The moon deity Anubis, or Anubu, his visible god, because their god is
the symbol of death is the part of depicted as Tammahu.
leviathan, that produces ghost. 104 Neither can that person become
89 Therefore, ghost and god are the equal with or have power over
same. Tammahus,
90 The Tammahu race inherited its 105 Because the Tammahu has been
colonizing nature from the Phoenicians, accepted as the superior power in those
and its cast nature from the Hindu. religions, being the image of god is in
91 No one can be a real Jew or their image.
Christian by nature, but a Tammahu. 106 This is why trying to obtain liberty
92 Christianity was called the heathen's and equality in any alien religion is a
religion in Old Testament days, where cruel hoax.
they worshipped Moloch, a fire deity, 107 Hinduism is the spirituality and
93 The worship of Moloch still power of the east Indian.
requires human sacrifices and is 108 Islamism and Christianity are the
dominant throughout Christiandom religions and power of the Tammahu
today. race.
94 The Negro, mentally dead does not 109 Yours is Nuwaubu-the way of the
know what it means to accept an alien Anunnagi.
religion. 110 The world of religion needs to be
95 For example, if a person accepts dismantled.
Hinduism or Muhammadism as his 111 You can't agree on anything
religion, because everyone has their own personal
96 He should know that he has god.
accepted the east Indians or Indo-Arabs 112 The differences between each
as his visible deities, in so far as, the religion are always pointed out,
images of authority, respect, and however, the similarities are never
admiration is from a specific race. talked about for example:
97 That's why they dress like them and 113 Each religion believes that there is
want to look and be like them, which is an Almighty force that does exist.
other than your own self. 114 You'd be eliminating the world's
98 Neither can he become equal with or problems with the elimination of
have power over the East Indian, or religion.
Arabs. 115 Nevertheless, if a person accepts his
99 So he becomes their slave again, own spiritual science, Nuwaubu,
100 This happens because he has been 116 He has accepted himself and his
accepted as the superior power. own kind as the superior power.
101 The same way it is with Judaism 117 Then the visible and invisible
and Christianity or any other religion forces and powers can easily work for
891
CHAPTER TEN
KOW TAFUGBUTESS DISAGREEABLENESS
Tablet 12:117 Tablet 12:150
you; 135 You have passed the capability test
118 And with you for liberation and when you are able to actually deny and
well-being. reject the alien religion, spirit forces,
119 All religions are alien by nature to 136 And the names of their spirit forces
you, such as God,
120 Except the spiritual SCIence 137 The false Jesus, Lord, Christ,
Nuwaubu. Ghost, etc.
121 Nuwaubu is the equalizer for you 138 There is no growth in a person
anywhere, and any time. unless he is able to pass this test.
122 You must embrace a purpose and a 139 Mind power is the greatest power
plan, and must develop the power to in the universe,
execute the purpose and plan. 140 And you, as a race, are greatly in
123 Idleness and ignorance must play need of it. In order to think and do for
no part in the plan. yourselves,
124 You must take the plan and pursue 141 Independent of other races as other
the purpose. races are independent of you.
125 The purpose must be mental and 142 Again as in the days of old, the
physical liberation from adverse forces. second step to power is the acceptance
126 The plan must be in pursuit of the of right knowledge by the practice of it.
purpose via Right Knowledge, Right 143 Then universal forces can and will
Wisdom, and Right Overstanding; work for you, and with you to achieve
127 Because Right Knowledge through your goals.
right reason tells you what to do, 144 The third step is controlling your
128 When to do it, where to do it, and various emotions and getting things
how to do it, and what must be done in accomplished through Right
pursuit of the purpose. Knowledge,
129 You get the power to execute the 145 Sound right reasoning, and sound
purpose and plan by: action.
130 Rejecting the oppressors' religion 146 Instead of trying to escape from
and his spirit forces, including the names your responsibilities through strong
of his spirit forces; drinks, drugs, and sexual gratification.
131 Control your thinkirIg with right 147 The less pleasure you have, the less
knowledge. your burden of liberation will be.
132 Control of your physical activities, 148 A male person who does not
including your sexual activities. control his sexual self is ruled by
133 To elaborate a bit further on the women, or sex because he is a slave to
first step to power mentioned in the sex.
previous paragraph you must first pass 149 This does not mean that those of a
the capability test. kind should not have sexual
134 The capability test determines relationship,
whether your mind is capable of 150 But it does mean that it should be
growing in and with the new sun cycle, controlled and channeled in the best
the revolutionary cycle. interest.
892
CHAPTER TEN
KOW TAFUGBUTESS DISAGREEABLENESS
Tablet 12:151 Tablet 12:183
151 If a man or woman can't control Kadmon's power into agreeable forces
their sex, get away from them. and women have stopped doing that
152 They will self destruct and destroy increasingly since then ..
others with them. 170 But now you do it for Leviathan
153 Controlling sex means having ever since, turning the children against
sexual intercourse, without selfish their father.
desires, 171 So, males must awaken the women
154 And that unnatural acts are against with Right Knowledge, and get them on
the laws of nature. the side of liberation, mentally,
155 Sex is a heavy burden on any race spiritually, physically and sexually, by
when the sex of that race is out of guiding them right and refusing to be so
control. free with your sexual power.
156 You as an oppressed, and captive 172 Then build a culture, protective,
people, cannot afford any extra burdens and an economic foundation for your
such as extra sexual activities, women and children in your own
157 Strong drinking, and using dope communities,
for those pleasures, because that 173 So that women will have no excuse
prevents your growth. to let men of other races use them as
158 Having too much pleasure and too sexual dumping grounds,
many children are great burdens. 174 As they use them, and exploit them
159 Women should not have to take now.
cancer-producing drugs to keep from 175 Lovemaking in the form of sexual
having too many children, affairs with the alien enemy in all walks
160 Because the husband should be the of life, is one reason why women do not
controlling factor. desire to support,
161 Sex must also be channeled in the 176 The communities today for future
best interest of the human race. well-being of your descendants.
162 There is great power in sex, 177 For nobody likes for anyone to
163 And there is great power in the talk about his or her lover, sweetheart,
semen, etc.
164 And when he shares that power 178 And that is what you are doing
with a female, when you talk to the women about
165 If that female is not for the best liberating themselves.
interests of his race, 179 The women are easy prey for men
166 Like the Moon converts gases from of other races.
the sun to negative forces, 180 Especially Tammahu men, because
167 She will convert much of that they are ignorant to the facts,
semen from the male to negative forces, 181 They are in economic traps, and
168 With the help of the enemy, are stigmatized by the enemy's religion.
oppressor, and they will give birth to 182 His religion softens up women to
black or white devils working to destroy become his easy victims.
that race. 183 Just look at who they teach god is
169 Nekaybaw, Eve converted or what Jesus looks like.
893
CHAPTER TEN
KOW TAFUGBUTESS DISAGREEABLENESS
184 Of course your women think she power of 9; a symbol of beyond
wants them. infinity. Its opposer, the so-called Jews,
185 To be with them is to be with who considered the head and chosen by
God. the God of the T ammahu race,
186 But it is time for a change, Right 200 Because the Jews have at least 1000
Knowledge organizes and unifies the years of universal knowledge, culture,
minds individually and collectively. and know-how, on the other
187 If knowledge is not to be confusing Tammahus, and thereby the Jews are
and thereby ineffective, it must be in richer, wiser, more observing,
sequence. 201 And more deceptive than the other
188 Knowledge received must be in Tarnmahus and they are really the
organized sequence, in order to put the Aryan race.
mind in order and unity. 202 When Leviathan producing god
189 Organize and put your minds in ghostized Tammahus from the
unity and order enough to qualify for Phoenician and East Indian peoples,
your own effective spiritual science 203 Canaan eventually renamed
called Nuwaubu. everything, took over the rulership,
190 It will clear the fog and your single 204 And finished up god's creation as
eye will re-open. you see the many man-made things
191 Clairvoyance, clear vision, will today altered and increased by the
return and you will see again. Tammahu race.
192 Nuwaubu and the forces and 205 Most things you see today that
powers thereof are liberty, equality, were created by people, existed in time
justice, rightness, immemorial;
193 And proper survival for New 206 But like the evolutionary forces
Beings everywhere. changed much of original creation,
194 Nuwaubu and the powers that God's creation,
make it effective and binding are the 207 The Tammahu race altered much
equalizers in all fields of necessity and of what the Nubian Ptahite Ethiopian
endeavors in which other races offer Kuwshite and original Sumerians had
contest. done and created.
195 The liberation forces are not their 208 Ghost and its seed are the death of
God, their false Jesus, their lord, their death; meaning, six ether represents
Christ, nor the spirit power-names of death and ghost is the death of 6 ether.
any other race. 209 That is ghost, ruler of the moon
196 The liberation forces of cycle, and its seed,
Nuwaubians, new beings by nature is 9 210 The Albino race, mark the end of
ether, any evolution.
197 Whose scientific name will be 211 There is no other stage of
disclosed in the science Nuwaubu. evolution after ghost.
198 Nine ether is the original creative 212 Therefore, after the cycle of ghost,
forces, evolution reverses.
199 Nine ether grew from 9 to the 9th 213 Meaning, the revolutionary cycle
894
CHAPTER TEN
KOW T AFUGBUTESS DISAGREEABLENESS
a'ablet 12:~13
iJc""!lli&..Illld!li?illW
takes over. know to keep the Tammahus in power
214 Nuwaubu informs you that and domination over themselves and
knowledge is knowing. their own kind, by simply looking for
215 To know is knowledge. and being content with a mere job in
216 Knowledge is mental power. their power structure.
217 Knowledge is correct information. 235 And that helps to prolong the
218 Of course, knowledge can be barbaric system;
thought, spoken, or written. 236 Instead of using what they know to
219 Knowledge is the best information. build something of their own,
220 Wisdom is knowing how and when 237 By helping develop their
to use knowledge. communities into profitable economic
221 Overstanding is receipt of neighborhoods,
knowledge by the mind, 238 Run by Nuwaubian people.
222 And is the unity of knowledge and 239 The same as students and graduates
wisdom. of other races,
223 The greater one's mental power is, 240 Do to a much greater degree than
the greater are the things he can do and you.
will do. 241 Another part and phase of this
224 Your mental power is deeply major power structure is the churches.
lacking. 242 Preachers of the gospel, ghost spell
225 And this is the biggest block proclaim that they do not like white
between you and reality; supremacy.
226 Between you and the facts which 243 At the same time Tammahu
keep you in a spell of religion and its supremacy is taught in Sunday school
spookism. and in the pulpit.
227 Nuwaubu is Right Knowledge, 244 For instance, in most churches and
wisdom and overstanding, church books, they show the false Jesus
228 And this is what you need to as being Tammahu,
restore your powerful mind of right 245 The son of God, a Jew-the chosen
reason. of God,
229 By this day and time, most of your 246 And then teach that God is the
brain power that is left, is being used to Almighty and one supreme being.
support and maintain the alien power 247 Your children and adults go
structure and his belief and the pursuit outside
of his images and likenesses. 248 And they see the Tammahus ruling
230 You are literally out of your mind. and he has everything.
231 That means not using your mind, 249 So they are thoroughly convinced
not loving your image nor your likeness, that the only thing for them to do is
232 But living in the likeness and serve the chosen of god-that is white
worshipping the image of the beast. supremacy in one of its rawest forms.
233 For example, most Nubian college 250 The forces of Leviathan are
students graduate, beginning to put it in the preacher's
234 And professors use what they minds to keep you deceived longer and
895
CHAPTER TEN
KOW TAFUGBUTESS DISAGREEABLENESS
.'''.'$.'
Tablet 12:250 Tablet 12:284
deeper by proclaiming that Jesus was rulers, kings.
black; 270 This means you are the original
251 Or at least of the darker peoples. rulers or kings.
252 But the false Jesus and God in any 271 After this, they can take their
color are no friends of yours. position as rulers and this means they
253 And the brutal enslavement, have to stop making love to men of
barbarous oppression, other races,
254 And bestial leopardation, one-sided 272 And start using their energies and
forced sexual mixing under Tammahu mentalities to help maintain their
religion and civilization, supremacy by not supporting his kind of
255 Are proof of their Jesus and god's society and his churches.
enmity to you beyond any reasonable 273 The preacher and imam is a
doubt. non-productive religious parasite,
256 No spiritual force but an enemy 274 Who preys on the poor, the
force would help anyone do to you, gullible, and the unreasonable in
257 What has been done and is still underdeveloped communities,
being done to you. 275 By stirring up their emotions and
258 What children should be taught are deceiving the people about heaven after
the facts, death.
259 And that your spiritual power 276 Many women in the United States
and spiritual science are not the same, are fully possessed by Tammahu men.
260 As those of the Tammahu race or 277 Physically, mentally,
any other race. educationally, occupationally,
261 Before you can ever get respect spiritually, economically, and sexually.
from the world's people again, 278 They live their lives to be and look
261 You must first regain trust and like women that are portrayed through
respect through proper protection. the media,
263 Proper protection means putting 279 Even if they pretend they are into a
women in a position, "black thing".
264 That they will be the Nekaybaw, 280 Deep in their hearts they feel these
"tribal leaders", instead of the chamber women are a symbol of beauty and
maid. success.
265 This means building moral and 281 And most males are also possessed
econOffilC communities with all the by them in various ways.
resources that you have access to, 282 But I capitalized the word
spearheaded by Right Knowledge, "Sexually" in the case of women because
266 Proper teachings, and sexual there is a special campaign under way by
discipline, Leviathan to destroy racial identity
267 As well as all other restraints through the sex of women.
necessary. 283 And at the same time destroy all
268 But female counterparts must moral fiber that you may still have.
realize and overstand, 284 Leviathan is using men of other
269 That they must help you become races to accomplish destroying racial
896
CHAPTER TEN
KOW TAFUGBUTESS DISAGREEABLENESS
l';ilil~t12:284 Tablet 12:324
identity. 304 And prOVlSlons by way of you
285 The only one who will ever check males.
that diabolical scheme of mankind, 305 Some may wonder why I am still
286 And its forces is the male through using the word "Negro",
proper teaching, protection for, and 306 When referring to mentally dead
direct appeal to women. Nuwaubian people.
287 Leviathan is a giant sex and spirit 307 It is because as long as you people
force. have negative and slave minds,
288 This was in reality Haylal the son 308 You are still Negroes no matter
of Tarnush, what other names you choose to call
289 Who is able to control people and yourselves,
nations by sex and by spirit, 309 And by calling themselves
290 Generated from blood and the something other than Negro,
waters of the Earth. 310 Deceives you into believing that
291 Leviathan has many spirit members you are not Negroes any more.
and parts distributed throughout the 311 Therefore, I continue to call the
Earth cast mentally dead by the name Negro,
292 From the sun people of Gan, The 312 For this emphasizes the fact that a
Enclosed Garden, person does not become something else
293 Just before the evolutionary cycle just by changing his name,
began. 313 But instead by changing his mind.
294 Some women know that they are 314 After the mind is changed by the
working against, knowledge of resurrection,
295 The best interest of their people 315 Then it is proper to change the
and do it deliberately, name.
296 Because they are gold diggers, 316 When the negative and slave mind
degenerates, of the Negro is changed,
297 And opportunists who want to 317 By Right Knowledge, Wisdom, and
please the master, Overstanding, he/she will automatically
298 And seducer who keeps them in cease being a Negro.
power. 318 And everybody will know it by his
299 Other women are just ignorant to words and works.
what is going on; 319 The slave master taught 9 ether
300 And yet, there are still others woolly-haired people,
driven to do things that they would not 320 That it was disobedience to God
do, that caused enslavement of any kind.
301 But yet, do them because of their 321 But Nuwaubu informs you, that is
poverty-stricken condition. a cheap and cynical falsehood
302 One of the best ways to check 322 Designed to falsely justify the
women 1S to give them Right enslavement of people.
Knowledge, 323 Nuwaubu discloses that the
303 And see that they and their opposites by cycle,
children get proper protection, 324 And law of nature cannot rule on
897
CHAPTER TEN
KOW TAFUGBUTESS DISAGREEABLENESS
Tablet 12:324 Tablet 12:361
Earth equally at the same time. 342 And power that spellbinds the
325 The slavemaster taught the Nubian weak-minded, the gullible and ignorant;
slaves that God put a curse of black skin 343 That opposing forces may rule.
and kinky hair upon you. 344 But the cycle for the bible was the
326 Nuwaubu teaches you that it is moon cycle and that cycle is ending.
purely false; 345 Their deity exists indeed, but it
327 Because Nubians had black or does not exist in your favor.
brown, skin and woolly-hair from the 346 Neither preachers nor imams nor
original creation; before this planet anyone else know who God is.
Earth; 347 Unless he knows what God is, and
328 And black skin provides the best the nature of the substance of God.
protection against exposure and disease, 348 They know who their God is and
329 And woolly hair means that the what their God is.
sun genes, the genes of life, are much 349 God and devil are opposite sides of
stronger in woolly-haired people, the same thing-Leviathan.
330 Than they are in straight-haired 350 This means that their God is not
people. going to destroy the devil
331 Hence, woolly hair is a sign of life 351 As the bible pretends and deceives,
and originality. 352 Because destroying the devil means
332 However, Nuwaubu does agree destroying Leviathan.
that God did put a curse on darker 353 And that would be the end of their
peoples. deity,
333 But the curse is not woolly hair 354 For Leviathan produces their god,
and black skin. ghost.
334 Instead, the curse that C'.Jd put on 355 Yet, their god is the death of
you following a way that leads to death. Leviathan in the sense that the moon
335 In the 17,250,000 year period of cycle marked the climax and end of
evolution, evolution.
336 Leviathan would have ghostized; 356 And Leviathan is the evolutionary
bleached everybody. forces.
337 But the laws of the opposites of 357 If one knows the nature of the
nature forbade it, and those laws are Tammahu, he knows the nature of their
binding. deity, if they are made in the image and
338 God, the creator of the Tammahu after his likeness,
race, represents riches for them and 358 For the Tammahus are the children
poverty for you; of the God, ghost.
339 Except for those people willing and 359 Their nature is to oppress and
ready, for a price, to step on the necks of cause you suffering and death.
their race of people, 360 It stands to reason that the
340 While doing the wishes and wills of oppressive slave master did not,
their master. 361 And will not give the slave
341 The bible is a book tampered with anything which he thinks may one day
and thereby possessed by will, liberate the slave.
898
CHAPTER TEN
KOW TAFUGBUTESS DISAGREEABLENESS
Tablet 12:}62 Tablet 12:394.
~, ~gJklK"~_&t~&:~,,m~~c-
'lli..~w~· .•.. ·:k,,':;"
362 Therefore, you know that the 379 Is through the acceptance of Right
Bible, Knowledge, Right Wisdom and a right
363 And the spirit forces thereof will Overstanding which lead to right
never liberate the captive. thinking and right actions and right
364 Hence, the powers of Nuwaubu reasomng.
are the only liberation forces for 380 Being careful how 6-ether
woolly-haired people everywhere. subliminally seduces nine-ether into the
365 The powers in Nuwaubu are worship of 6- ether.
knowledge, reason and 9 ether. 381 A woolly-haired woman should
366 There is a special project under never buy a Canaanite doll for her child,
way by Leviathan to further leopardize 382 Because that mentally and
367 And ghostize your race, the world spiritually ties the child to the Canaanite
of the woolly- haired people, race.
368 By changing original hair, original 383 And compels the child to think it is
color, all right,
369 And original features to those of 384 For her to have real babies that
other races. look like the doll.
370 In other words, destroy beautiful 385 Buying Nuwaubian, of Nubian
woolly hair, New Being, dolls for Nuwaubian
371 And pretty dark brown skin by children,
one-sided racial miscegenation, which is 386 Goes a long way toward restoring
one-sided racial sexual mixing. racial pride and self-respect; in the eyes
372 They are creating a "new race" or and minds of children,
neutral race where you can't tell their 387 As well as the restoration of
nationality. respect from other races.
373 Leviathan is using straight-haired 388 There is nothing wrong with
men and women in its attempt to identifying with whatever race or
destroy you through the sexual use of culture you are from,
woolly-haired women and men. 389 Because that's you, be it with your
374 Male, New Being, must also refuse
dress, your hair, your features or your
to have sexual relationships with alien
way of life;
women and refuse to mongrelize their
390 And you should not nor should
seed by refusing to father offspring by
anyone else make you feel intimidated
women of Tammahu races.
375 The hybrids born from interracial or inferior because of it.
sexual mixing are not accepted in the 391 When Europeans identify with
Canaanite race, France, Germany, Holland, England,
376 And they are not accepted by the Poland, Scotland,
Nubian race. 392 It's considered being cultural.
377 So that leaves another human 393 When you identify with Egypt
without an identity. Nigeria, Sudan, Ethiopia, it's considered
378 The only way you can correct this a cult.
problem, 394 The Tammahu's last stand to
899
CHAPTER TEN
KOW TAFUGBUTESS DISAGREEABLENESS
Tablet 12:394 Tablet 12:427
perpetuate his spell, influence and rule, given the real choice between right or
395 Is his woman-the Tammahu wrong, knowledge or ignorance,
women. 415 Liberty or serfdom, equality or
396 He used to let an old Tammahu inequality, justice or injustice, life or
woman slip out of his hands once in a death,
while to one of his real good Negro 416 Own spiritual science Nuwaubu or
captives. alien religion,
397 But when you see the Tammahu, 417 Meaning, liberty with nine ether or
the oppressor, letting his girls and young
captivity with god and Jesus or
women go hand in hand with Negro
Muhammad worship, called Islam.
males,
418 When sufficient circulation of
398 That is a true sign of the decline
and fall of Tammahu power and rule, these choices has been completed,
399 Because he will only let some of his 419 And sufficient time has been
young women go freely, allowed to accept or reject these choices
400 But reluctantly in order to try to through overstanding,
keep the oppressed confused, deceived, 420 Armageddon will climax with
401 And spellbound for the purpose of fire-artificial fire and natural fire.
remaining master as long as possible. 421 The last war of the moon cycle is
402 The Tammahu race is using all the called Armageddon.
tricks available 422 Armageddon will start before the
403 To keep you from regaining end of the moon cycle, and will
liberty, equality, justice, and rightness. continue until the universe, including
404 But when you get a hold of Right orb, Earth, is in the rule of liberty,
Knowledge and accept it, rightness, justice, and equality again.
405 Your wisdom and overstanding
423 Armageddon is the war of the
grow.
resurrection of the dead-the mental
406 And that person is able to see all
the tricks of the oppressor, dead.
407 And take the right steps to avoid 424 Armageddon is the showdown
them by help of the forces of nature. between right and wrong, between life
408 If you don't take the proper and and death.
necessary steps to change yourselves, 425 If a Negro, male and female, can
then you deserve to be mistreated. read and study this tablet and still have
409 You are your own responsibility. the same old negative mind and same
410 The help you seek is at the end of old negative spirit,
your arm. 426 That makes a person a black devil
411 Nuwaubians are becoming aware. and keeps a person a Negro.
412 They are waking up to all of the 427 That individual is incapable of
deceptions and lies. being resurrected from the mental dead
413 For the first time since the ruler and is definitely detrimental to the cause
Cheops, 5000 years ago.
of New Being progress and well-being,
414 Woolly-haired people are being
because that person is indeed on the side
900
CHAPTER TEN
KOW TAFUGBUTESS DISAGREEABLENESS
of the enemy of libeny, equality, justice, Tablet Thirteen
and nationalism. The News
428 Funhermore, if a Negro simply (19 x 2=38)
reads these teachings and the knowledge
in them, and does not stan a growing Lo! What are they, the Enosites, asking
fire for mental resurrection, libeny, and each other about?
equality, that person is dead forever, 2 It is about the supreme news,
Nuwaubu.
429 And is a bigger liability to progress
3 That which they, Humans are
and well-being than the alien enemy
differed.
himself; because you know the alien 4 Nevenheless, they Enosites will soon
enemy on sight. learn about the science of Nuwaubu!
430 But those enemies among you that 5 Then nevenheless, they will really
look like you are more dangerous, learn!
431 For the only way you know them 6 Did We, Aluhum, Anunnagi not
is by their words or deeds or both. make the planet Eanh in landscape
432 Therefore, the enemies among you form, to live on?
that look like you, are enemies of right 7 And the mountains as landmarks?
Nuwaubian's goals, the same as the alien 8 And we, Anunnagi procreated you
oppressor. They are black devils. Enosites in pairs, male and female.
433 Nuwaubu is the best knowledge, 9 And we made your, Enosites' sleep a
wisdom, and overstanding. time for resting.
434 Nuwaubu is the equalizer 10 And we made the shadow hour
Period a total covering.
anywhere and any time,
11 And we made the daytime for the
435 And it will be disclosed when the
making of livelihood.
minds of all woolly-haired people with 12 And over you, we built 7 strong
the ability to identify themselves with 'lasting' firmaments.
nine ether have been qualified. And that 13 And we, Aluhum made a bright
time is now, right now, if accepted and lamp, 'shining sun'.
diligently studied as well as read. 14 And by the squeezing of the clouds,
436 This tablet is dedicated and we sent water pouring down, 'rain'.
designed to separate the sheep from the 15 So that we, Aluhum, Anunnagi
goat-separate those who can make it could bring fonh grain and plants.
from those who cannot make it. Those 16 And Jannaat of thick foliage.
who are not flexible enough to reform 17 Surely the Day of Judgment, IS
and conform to Right Knowledge appointed-the end of all this.
through sound right reason, will not 18 A day when the trumpet will be
survive Armageddon. blown, by the Aluhum, Anunnagi
Rapha'El and you will come in separate
437 The showdown between right and
groups-the Nuwaubians, the
wrong is on right now. Come join your
Mongolians and the Tammahus.
own.
901
CHAPTER TEN
KOW TAFUGBUTESS DISAGREEABLENESS
Tablet 13:18 Tablet 13:26
And This Event Of The Blowing Of Day Of Atonement
The Trumpet Shall Be Commemorated
Like This: The most sacred of days, prayer and
meditation, is the day of atonement, which
Ra'sus Sanah falls on the tenth month of the Israelite
calendar Yawm 'Vl Kafaarah and ends
The blowing of the shofar heralds the the penitential season of fasting which
beginning of the penitential season. For begins with Ra 'sus Sanah and lasts ten
these ten days the ram's horn is blown days. It is a solemn day of absolute
every daylight a total of ten times after abstinencefrom food and drink until after
early daylight worship in the House of the the start of the shadow hour worship.
Sustainer. The pattern for blowing the Humans must cleanse himself of all sins.
horn is one long blow, heldfor four counts On this Sabbath of Sabbaths, everyone
and one short blow for one beat. This refrains from household duties, plrysical
pattern is repeatedfive timesfor a total of work, and enjoyment. It is a day of
ten times. The ram's horn is blown all instilling love andfriendship.
through the daylight hour until the tenth
day of Ra 'susSanah. You shall be alone in a world of many
people,
On the shadow hour of Ra 'susSanah it is All of this you caused to fall upon this
customary to greet one'sfriends with: world,
You shall taste of it.
Yakul Ent Kawun Maktuba Fi The I have come before you all this day to
Katub Shil Hayuh Li Towbun Sanu. show you your own works.
"Mayyou be inscribed in the book of life I do rule over you, given thepower by my
for a good year. " and your Sustainer Anu, A 'lyun A 'lyun
El.
At the festive meal at home with your
family at the end of the day, it is 19 And the Heavenly Skies will be
customary to dip a piece of the bread, over opened like doors.
which grace has been used throughout the 20 The mountains were made to move,
home. Bread has been used throughout the as if they were a mirage.
scriptures in reference to the mercy and 21 Surely, they Humans will find
provision of the sustainer who provided purgatory was waiting.
them with manna. Today manna is a 22 It will be the final place for those
small piece of bread that tasteslike a wafer who go to any extreme to do wrong.
made of honey. 23 Staying in it, hell for long periods of
time
For the same reason a piece of apple is 24 In Hell they, Enosites will taste
dipped in honey. The honey is symbolic of nothing cool, and they will have
land promised unto the Israelites which nothing to drink.
was flowing abundantly with milk and 25 Except for boiling water and pus.
honey. 26 A punishment fitting their humans'
902
CHAPTER TEN
KOW TAFUGBUTESS DISAGREEABLENESS
[ab!~~:t6..dLv~~ .•
; f··.. ,v·'t:. .Tablet
'-\$:;)Wt:;:,'>i;-&;~:~'k"mH<;$f~ili,
14-15
•
deeds. and 'he who conceal that which he
27 Surely they, Enosites didn't knows to be the facts, will say
anticipate the Day of Reckoning-the despairingly: "If only I were dust."
One To Come.
28 And they, Enosites denied our Tablet Fourteen
verses, the Qur'aan and rejected them. The Remover Of Souls
29 And everything, that Enosites (19x2=38)
'Humans' do, we, Aluhum, Anunnagi
have recorded it down in a scripture. Lo! I, The Aluhum, Anunnagi Nusqu,
30 So taste the fruit of your Enosite's who also bore the title Gabriy'EI swear
deeds, and we will not increase for you by those Aluhum who violently pull out
Enosites nothing, but more pain. the souls of the wicked ones.
31 Surely, for those who tremble at the 2 And by those Aluhum, Anunnagi
mention of Anu's name will be in a who gently remove the souls of the
blissful abode of gardens and vineyards, righteous ones.
32 And there will be young pubescent 3 And by the Heavenly Hosts who
maidens all of the same age, all are the swiftly float downward for the soul of
age 19. the faithful.
33 And a cup running over with 4 And by them, Anunnagi that speedily
goodness. In it, the garden, they will not advance with the souls to paradise.
hear any lies or vain talk. 5 So these Anunnagi are the directors
34 This is a reward from your of the Sustainer's command.
'Sustainer' who is Rabb: a very 6 On a day when there will be a great
satisfying gift. trembling, the shake of shakes.
35 The Rabb of the skies and the planet 7 And the inevitable shall follow it,
Earth, and all that is between them, is 8 And on that day, hearts will be
the Merciful, none will possess from throbbing from fear.
him the right to address Him. 9 Their eyes will be humbly downcast.
36 On that day, The Great Soul 10 In mockery of the resurrection, the
Murduk, and all the Aluhum, Anunnagi rejecters of faith used to say: "Shall we
will stand in ranks, and no one will revert to our original state from death
speak save him, whom The Source, Anu, back to life?00
The Merciful, has given permission to; 11 Will we, Enosites be returned to life
and no one shall speak save he, who even after our bones are rotten?
speaks right. 12 They say: "Then to return to life
37 That is the day of the facts so after this, that will be a loss. 00
whoever pleases, he may take a place of 13 Verily it, the sound of the trumpet
return unto his Rabb. will be just one cry.
38 We, Aluhum, Anunnagi surely 14 And behold, they, Enosites will all
warned you, Enosites of a pain that is reawaken.
very near; a day when a person will see 15 Didn't the Hadiyth of Thutmose,
that which he committed-the agreeable Moses, also known as Muwsaa come to
and the disagreeable of his own hands; you Muhammad, Ahmad?
903
CHAPTER TEN
KOW T AFUGBUTESS DISAGREEABLENESS
Tablet 14:16 Tablet 15:4
16 When his Sustainer called him, in condensed the planet Qi.
the Holy Valley Tuwa, near Mount 31 And from it, the planet Earth, he,
Sinai? Anu brought forth its water springs and
17 Saying: "Go to Pharaoh, Rameses II pastures.
for surely he goes to any extreme to do 32 And He firmly placed the
wrong." mountains.
18 And say to Rameses II: "Do you 33 As a temporary provision for you
desire to purify yourself?" all and your animals.
19 And I, Thutmose will rightly guide 34 So when the big calamity comes.
you, Pharoah to your Sustainer, Master, 35 The day when each human being
'Rabb' so that you Rameses II may learn shall remember that which he strove for
to dread him. the agreeable and the disagreeable.
20 So he, Thutmose showed him, 36 And hell shall be displayed for
Rameses II, the most exalted sign-the whoever sees. So for the person who
miracle, Moses told Aaron to take his goes to any extreme to do wrong,
rod and cast it before Pharaoh, and it 37 And have preferred the life of this
became a serpent; physical world. So surely hell shall be
21 But he, Pharaoh Rameses II called it, the place of abode for him.
the miracle a lie and an illusion, and he 38 And as for him who fears the
still disobeyed. position of his 'Sustainer', Anu, who is
22 Then he, Rameses II turned his back Rabb and forbids himself from
and left in haste. following the love vain desires, and
23 So he, Rameses II gathered his inclination of unjust acts. So surely the
nation - the Egyptians, Kemites and then Enclosed Garden Of Delight shall be the
made a proclamation. place of abode for him.
24 He, Rameses II said: "I am your
Rabb, The Most High." Tablet Fifteen
25 The Source, Anu seized and Al Shams
punished him, Rameses II for this (19 x 1=19)
statement, in the one to come and the
beginning. Lo! When the sun loses its light and, is
26 Surely, there is a warning in that for condensed into a ball.
those who dread The Source, Anu. 2 And when the stars are darkened, and
27 Are you, Enosites harder to create when the Mountains are moved, and
or the Heavenly Sky which He, Anu when the she-camels, are abandoned,
built? and when the wild beasts, are herded
28 He, Anu raised its, the sky's heights together,
and made it to appear flat. 3 And when the seas are caused to boil
29 He, The Source, Anu made it, the and burn and when the spirits are
sky shadow hour periods dark, and remated with their bodies and when the
brought out of the sky its bright early_ infant girls, who were buried alive, are
daytime hours. asked:
30 And afterward He, The Source 4 For what disagreeable act were they
904
CHAPTER TEN
KOW TAFUGBUTESS DISAGREEABLENESS
Tablet 15:4 Tablet 16:18
killed? the Boundless Universes, did not will it
5 And when the pages of the scroll for you.
representing the deeds of all Enosites are
unfolded. Tablet Sixteen
6 And when the Heavenly Skies are The Skies Cleave Asunder
pulled from its place, (19xl=19)
7 And when the hell is made to blaze.
8 And when the Enclosed Garden Of Lo! When the Heavenly Skies cleave
Delight is brought near. asunder.
9 Then every spirit will know all that 2 And when the stars disperse.
which it has presented. I do not have to 3 And when the seas break forth and
swear by the orbiting stars, join each other,
10 The running and the setting, 4 And when the graves are overturned;
constellations, and by the shadow hour and the dead emerge leaving them
period when it darkens, vacant,
11 And by the early daytime hour 5 Every spirit, person will know that
when it dissolves into the light of day. which it has sent forward and what it
12 Surely it, the Qur'aan is a saying, of left behind.
one sent, Rasuwl Muhammad in honor. 6 Oh Enosites, what has beguiled you
13 He is the source of power within the and made you turn from your Generous
essence of the throne, that has a firm Rabb, Anu?
place. 7 He, The Source, Anu who procreated
14 He, Ahmad is one to be obeyed, for you and made you complete and
he is faithful and trustworthy. perfected you.
15 And 0, you Enosites of Mecca, 8 He fashioned you in whatever form
your companion Muhammad has not He The Source, Anu pleased.
gone mad. He is not possessed with a 9 Nevertheless, you, Human Beings lie
Jinn, Garubaat. about the Day of Judgment,
16 And indeed he, Ahmad saw him 10 And verily Guardians, Aluhum,
Gabriy'EI on the clear horizon. And He Anunnagi are over you.
the Aluhum, Anunnagi Nusqu, 11 They are honored scribes, recorders
Gabriy'EI is not reluctant to teach you, of your deeds.
Muhammad about the secrets of the 12 They are aware of all that you do.
unseen. And it is not a saying of the 13 Surely, the righteous shall verily be
rejected Al Shay tun the cursed in a state of grace.
disagreeable, malevolent one. 14 And the wicked, shall be in a
17 So where are you, Enosites going? Blazing Fire.
It, the Qur'aan is but a reminder to all 15 They shall be cast into it, Jahiym on
the boundless universes. the Day Of Judgment.
18 It is for those of you who want to be 16 And they will not be absent from it.
on the straight path. And you, the 17 And by what means will you
Enosites would not will, perceive what the Day of Judgment is?
19 It if the Rabb who is the Sustainer of 18 Then what really makes you
90:::
CHAPTER TEN
KOW TAFUGBUTESS DISAGREEABLENESS
T'llblet :16:18
!t[, .'
perceive what the Day of Judgment is? 15 Nevertheless, on that day, they will
19 On that day, no spirit, person will be screened, from their Sustainer.
be able to help any other spirit and the 16 Then surely, they shall be cast into
order will be directly controlled by him, the flaming hell.
The Source, Anu. 17 Then it shall be said to them: "This
is what you claimed to be a lie."
Tablet Seventeen 18 Nevertheless, the scriptural ledger of
The Cheaters the righteous, is in the highest places,
(19 x 1=19) where the records of agreeableness are
kept-'Illiyyiyn, the nineteenth galaxy.
Lo! curse to all the cheaters. 19 And by what means are you able to
2 Those who fully demand all they can perceive what 'Illiyuwn is?
get, when they take a measure from the 20 It is a scripture marked with
Enosites. numbers, time.
3 But, when they give measures for 21 Which is witnessed by the Aluhum,
others, they decrease the measures in Anunnagi who are near to The Source,
their own favor. ANU, Garubaat, Garubaat, or
4 Don't they think that they will be Qaraabeem.
raised after death? 22 Surely, the righteous will be in the
5 For a most Supreme Day. grace of paradise.
6 A day when all Naas, will be standing 23 Looking down from lofty, exalted
before The Rabb of the Boundless couches, and beholding all delights.
Universes, to be judged. 24 You can see that their faces radiate
7 Nevertheless, the scriptural ledger of happiness and ease.
the wicked is kept in a place for records. 25 They will be provided with drinks
8 And by what means are you able to of pure wine, which will be sealed from
perceive what Sijjiyn is? others.
9 It is a scripture marked with 26 Its seal, will be made from the sweet
numbers, time. scent of musk. In all of this, there is an
10 Curse be on the liars, on that day. inspiration for all those who aspire to be
11 Those who lie about the Day Of of the spiritual ones.
Judgment. 27 And it will be mixed, with the sweet
12 And none except the transgressing, scents of the fountain of Tasniym."
doer of disagreeable act, lies about its 28 A spring, from which all the
existence. Aluhum, Anunnagi who are near to The
13 And when our, Aluhum, Anunnagi Source, are allowed to drink.
signs - the Qur'aan are recited to him 29 Surely, those who are guilty in the
correctly, he says: "These are but the physical world mocked and laughed at
Legends of The Ancient Ones, who are those who were faithful.
the Aluhum, Dinneer. 30 And when they, the guilty ones pass
14 Nevertheless, the wrong, they the by them, the faithful ones, they wink at
transgressing doers of disagreeable acts one another and point at the faithful and
do, has rusted, their hearts. Jeer.
906
CHAPTER TEN
KOW TAFUGBUTESS DISAGREEABLENESS
Tablet 13:31 Tablet 19:3
31 And when they returned home with 10 And as for him who is given his
their families, they returned mocking. scripture, Book of Deeds behind his
32 When they saw them, the faithful back,
ones, they said: "These are they who are 11 He shall call out his own
astrayed, have lost touch with reality." destruction" and he shall burn in the
33 They were not sent to be guardians consuming, blazing fire.
over them, the faithful or to judge the 12 And in his lifetime on Earth, surely
acts of the faithful. he used to be a happy man with his
34 So the day will come, when these family. Surely he thought that he would
who are faithful will be laughing at the never return to his Sustainer.
ones who concealed that which they 13 Nevertheless, surely his Sustainer,
knew to be the facts. Anu was watching, all that he did.
35 On the exalted couches, they will 14 Nevertheless, I swear by the red
look down. glow of the sun when it darkens, and by
36 Don't the ones who concealed that the shadow hour period, and what it
which they know to be the facts, get shrouds.
their payment for that which they did? 15 And by the moon, when it becomes
full, that you shall most certainly pass
Tablet Eighteen from Plane, to plane, life after death.
The Rending Asunder 16 So what is the matter with them,
(19x1 = 19) that they are unfaithful?
17 And when the Two Readings, 'AI
Lo! When the Heavenly skies rend Qur'aan' is read to them, they don't
asunder prostrate?
2 It, the Heavenly Skies listened to its 18 But those who conceal what they
'Sustainer', who is Rabb, because it is know to be the facts, are nothing but the
incumbent! best liars. And The Source, Anu knows
3 And when the planet Earth extends best that which they hide inside.
into landscapes, 19 Therefore, tell them of an aching
4 And casts out whatever is in it, the pain, which is promised to them. Except
planet Earth and abandons it, for those who are faithful and work to
5 And it, the planet Earth or Tiamat perfect their beings, there IS an
listened to its Sustainer, Anu because it everlasting reward for them.
is incumbent!
6 a Human Being in the service of Tablet Nineteen
your Sustainer, you will see the result of The Zodiac
striving. (19 x 1=19)
7 As for him who is given his scripture,
Book of Deeds in his right hand, Lo! and the Heavenly Skies, the source
8 He shall be reckoning with, by an of the signs of the zodiac.
easy reckoning. 2 And by the Promised Day, the Day
9 He will be returned to his family, in of Resurrection.
total happiness. 3 And The Witness The Source, and
907
CHAPTER TEN
KOW T AFUGBUTESS DISAGREEABLENESS
Tablet 19:3 Tablet 20:14
that which is watched, witnessed. 16 He, The Source, AND does what he
4 The companions of the pits: the ruler wants, as not the tales of the hosts come
of Yemen, Dhu Nawas, and his nation to you?
of Enosites, killed the Faithful for 17 Of Pharaoh and Thamud? But those
making pits. who conceal what they know is true are
5 The kindling of the fuel which only liars.
burned the Enosites of Najraan and 18 And The Source, ANU encompasses
forced them to renounce their faith. them on every side.
6 When they, ruler of Yemen, Dhu 19 In fact! It is a glorious Qur'aan,
Nawas, and his Enosites squatted which is in a guarded table, s the Suhuf!
around it, the fires.
7 And they were witnesses of what Tablet Twenty
they did, torture to the faithful Enosites The Knocker
of Najraan. (19 x =19)
8 And they, King of Yemen, Dhu
Nawas and his Enosites only tortured Lo! And the heavenly skies and the
them because they were faithful to The knocker, the Star Bennett.
Mighty Source, AND, the one who is 2 And by what means would you,
due all gratitude. Ahmad, also called Muhammad would
9 To him, AND, Anu who belongs have perceived what the knocker Taariq
rulership of the skies and the planet is?
Earth, and ANU is a witness, watcher 31t is the brightly piercing star.
over all things. 4 There is no spirit, person which does
10 Surely, those who persecuted the not have a guardian.
faithful men and faithful women, and 5 So all Enosites must seriously
then did not repent for them will be the contemplate of that which he was
pain of purgatory, and for them, there is procreated from.
the torture of burning pain on their 6 He, the Enosite was created from
skin. gushing water, 'sperm'.
11 Surely, there are Jannaat beneath 7 Which travels between the solar
which rivers flow, for those who are plexus and the spine.
faithful and work to perfect their beings. 8 Surely, He, The Source, AND is
That is the great achievement, capable of returning him, the human
12 Surely, grip of your sustainer, verily being.
is mighty, terrible. 9 On the day when, all secrets,
13 Surely he, Yahuwa, begins, 'creates' 10 'Secrets that were sealed inside of
everything and has the power to bring Enosites will be disclosed.
everything back to life. 11 So he, the Enosite will not have any
14 And Huwa, Yahweh is The power, nor any aider.
Forgiver, and The Loving, 12 The sky, Source, of the returning.
compassionate .. 13 And by the planet Earth, which
15 The possessor of the throne of splits open for the seeds to push forth.
glory. 14 Surely it, the Qur'aan is a decisive
908
CHAPTER TEN
KOW TAFUGBUTESS DISAGREEABLENESS
Tablet 20:14 Tablet 22:11
saymg. will be successful.
15 And it, the Qur'aan is not to be 15 And he remembers the name of his
taken as an unserious matter. Rabb, ANU and keep up worship.
16 Surely they are scheming a scheme. 16 In fact you, the Enosites prefer the
17 And I, the most high, I am scheming Life of this physical world.
a scheme. 17 And the one to come is better, and it
18 So respite, those who conceal that is an everlasting state.
which they knew to be the facts, 18 Surely, all of this is to be found in
19 For only a little while. the first pages of the Suhuf - Enuma
Elish, and Gilgamesh tablets from
Tablet Twenty One before.
The Most High 19 The Pure Pages of Abraham, Abram
(19 x 1=19) - the Book Of Generations and Moses,
Thutmose - the 5 books of 'The Laws',
Lo! Glorify the name of your Master, The Torah.
ANU The Most High.
2 He who procreated, created and made Tablet Twenty Two
his creation perfect. The Overwhelming
3 And he who determines the nature of (19 x 1=19)
them, and guides them.
4 And he who brings forth herbage Lo! Haven't the hadiyth come to you,
for the animals. Muhammad about the overwhelming
5 So after that he, AND made it, into event?
dark stubble. 2 Some faces, 'Wujuwh' on that day
6 We, the Aluhum, ANUNNAGI will will be down cast.
make you, Muhammad a reader, so that 3 Working and toiling,
you won't forget. 4 They will be thrown, cast into the
7 Except that which, Anu pleases, scorching flames of fire.
surely He, The Source, ANU knows the 5 They will be made to drink only
manifested and the hidden things. from a spring of hot boiling water.
8 And we, the Aluhum lead you, to the 6 There shall not be any food for them
easy way, the peaceful way. except a bitter thorny fruit.
9 So be a reminder, because there are 7 Which will neither fatten them, nor
benefits in reminding others. give them any relief from hunger.
10 He who dreads The Source, ANU, 8 Faces of the faithful, on that day shall
will remember the Qur'aan. be smooth without a frown.
11 And the Most miserable ones will 9 And they will be pleased with their
avoid it - the Qur'aan. works in this world. In an exalted
12 Who will be cast into the huge pit of Enclosed Garden Of Delight.
fire. lOIn it, they the faithful ones will not
13 Then he will neither die, nor live in hear any vain talk.
it, the pit of fire. 11 In it, is a spring flowing. Therein are
14 Certainly he who purifies himself, beds rised high.
909
CHAPTER TEN
KOW TAFUGBUTESS DISAGREEABLENESS
Tablet 22:12 Tablet 23:11
12 And cups are put there, and Nakhash because you are responsible for
cushions, arranged in rows. the disobedience, you will be cursed
13 And carpets spread forth. above all the non-speaking mammals,
14 Do they not look at the clouds, and Genus Homo, Homo Erectus, Shaggies,
ponder their creation? 6 And all of the other living beings, and
15 And at the Heavenly Skies, and how creatures of the world outside of the
it is raised? Enclosed Garden,
16 And the mountains, and how they 7 Like a snake you will cunningly move
are erected? about on your belly,
17 And at the planet Eanh, and how it 8 And the very blood of creation will be
is landscaped? So remind them, because your food for all the days of your divine
you, Muhammad are only a reminder. existence,
18 You Muhammad, Ahmad do not 9 I will arouse hatred in the midst of
have any power to compel them. But as your descendants and Nekaybaw's
for he who conceals that which he descendants.
knows to be the facts, and turns away 10 Your hate will be cunning and
from the faith. conniving as to approach from the lower
19 So he will be punished with the heel as a snake when it bites,
biggest, greatest pain. Surely to us, 11 And their hate will be to bruise your
Aluhum Anunnagi is their return after leaders.
death. Then the taking of their account 12 The other Aluhum knew this to
is on us, Anunnagi. \ mean that Nakhash would try to sneak
and kill Kadmon and Nekaybaw,
Tablet Twenty Three 13 So they esconed them from the
The Deeds Of Mortals Enclosed Garden into a remote cave to
(19 x 2=38) hide for 30 days and 30 shadow hours,
from the fury and hate that spat fonh
Lo! Yahuwa Kalka'EI took Kadmon and from the vulgur mouth of Nakhash as
Nekaybaw by the hand, and began to he declared I will kill them both.
bring them out of the cave. 14 Then the word of Yahuwa of the
2 But when they were come a little way Aluhum, Kalka'EI also known as
out of it, the Aluhum Anunnagi knew Rudwaan son of Azari'EI and Rafiki'EI
that Nakhash had overcome them, came and drove him away from them.
3 And had brought them out the 30 15 Yahuwa of the Aluhum Kalka'EI
days were ended, to take them to some began to speak unto Kadmon and
distant place, and to destroy them, Nekaybaw, saying to them, "what made
Yahuwa said to Nekaybaw what is this you come out of the cave, unto this
that you have done? place?"
4 Nekaybaw answered and said 16 Then Kadmon said unto Yahuwa of
Nakhash the son of Shakhar and Mylitta the Aluhum, "Did you create a man
deceived me into consuming it. before us?
5 For after the curse put on Nakhash 17 For when we were in the cave there
when Yahuwa of the Aluhum said to suddenly came unto us a good old man
910
CHAPTER TEN
KOW TAFUGBUTESS DISAGREEABLENESS
l'ablet 23:17 l'ablet 24:1
who said to us, him for the deliverance that had come to
18 '1 am a messenger from the them from him.
Anunnagi, Aluhum unto you, to bring 30 They returned towards the cave.
you back to some place of rest'. This happened at eventide of the 29th
19 "We did have faith, 0 Aluhum, that day.
he was a messenger from thee; and we 31 Then Kadmon and Nekaybaw stood
came out with him; and knew not up and with great zeal, they prayed to
whither we should go with him." A'L YUN A'L YUN EL, to be brought
20 Then Yahuwa of the Aluhum said out of their want for strength; for their
unto Kadmon, "see, that is the father of strength had departed from them,
evil arts, who brought thee and through hunger and thirst and prayer.
Nekaybaw out of the Garden of 32 But they watched the whole of that
Delight. shadow hour, until morning.
21 Now, indeed, when he saw that you 33 Then Kadmon said unto Nekaybaw,
and Nekaybaw both joined together in "arise, let us go towards the eastern gate
fasting and praying, of the garden as Yahuwa of the Aluhum
22 You didn't come out of the cave told us."
before the end of the 30 days, he wished 34 They said their prayers as they were
to make your purpose vain, commanded to do everyday; and they
23 To break your mutual bond; to cut went out of the cave, to go near to the
off all hope from you, and to drive you eastern gate of the garden.
to some place where he might destroy 35 Then Kadmon and Nekaybaw stood
you. up and prayed, and besought Yahuwa of
24 Then came the word of Yahuwa of the Aluhum to strengthen them, and to
the Aluhum again, and he said unto send them to something to satisfy their
them, 0 Kadmon, arise, go and bring hunger.
two figs here. 36 But when they had ended their
25 Then Kadmon and Nekaybaw arose, prayers, they remained where they were
and went until they drew near to the by reason of their failing strength.
cave. 37 Then came the word of Yahuwa of
26 "But 1 in mercy and with the favour the Aluhum again, and he said unto
1 had unto you, 1 did not allow him to them, "0 Kadmon, arise, go and bring
destroy you; but 1 drove him away from here two figs."
you. 38 Then Kadmon and Nekaybaw arose,
27 "Now, therefore, 0 Kadmon, take and went until they drew near to the
Nekaybaw, and return to your cave, and cave.
remain in it until the morrow of the
40th day. Tablet Twenty Four
28 And when you come out, go Two Fruit Trees
towards the eastern gate of the garden." (19 x 1=19)
29 Then Kadmon and Nekaybaw
praised A'lyun A'lyun E1 and blessed Lo! But Nakhash the wicked one was
envious, because of the consolation that
911
CHAPTER TEN
KOW TAFUGBUTESS DISAGREEABLENESS
Tablet 24:161
Yahuwa of the Aluhum had given them. cave, and find in it the 2 figs; for this is
2 So he prevented them, and went into our cave, in which we were. But if we
the cave and he took the two figs, and should not find the 2 figs in it, then it
buried them outside the cave, so that cannot be our cave."
Kadmon and Nekaybaw could not find 10 They went then into the cave, and
them. He also had thoughts to destroy looked into the 4 corners of it, but
them. found not the 2 figs.
3 But by Yahuwa of the Aluhum's 11 And Kadmon wept and said to
mercy, as soon as those two figs were in Nekaybaw, "Have we come to a wrong
the Earth, Yahuwa of the Aluhum cave, then, 0 Nekaybaw? It seems to me
defeated Nakhash's counsel regarding these 2 fig-trees are the 2 figs that were
them; and made them into two in the cave." Nekaybaw said, "I, on my
fruit-trees, that overshadowed the cave. part, do not know."
For Nakhash had buried them on the 12 Then Kadmon stood up and prayed
eastern side of it. and said, "0 A'LYUN A'LYUN EL,
4 Then when the two trees were hast thou taken them, and sown these
grown, and were covered with fruit, two trees, or have we gone astray in the
Nakhash grieved and mourned, and said, Earth; or has the enemy deceived us? If
"better were it to have left those figs as it be real, then, 0 A'LYUN A'LYUN
they were; for now, behold, they have EL reveal to us the secret of these 2 trees
become 2 fruit-trees, whereof Kadmon and of the 2 figs. "
will eat all the days of his life. Where I 13 Then came the word of Yahuwa of
had in mind, when I buried them, to the Aluhum to Kadmon, and said unto
destroy them entirely, and to hide them him, "0 Kadmon, when I sent thee to
for it's alright. fetch the figs, N akhash went before you
5 "But Yahuwa of the Aluhum has to the cave, thinking to destroy them;
overturned my counsel; and he has made and not sowing them with good intent.
plain my intention, and he has defeated 14 Not for his mere sake, then, have
the counsel I had formed against his these trees grown up at once; but I had
servants." mercy on you and I commanded them
6 Then Nakhash went away ashamed, to grow. And they grew to be 2 large
of not having wrought out his design. trees, that you be overshadowed by their
7 But Kadmon and Nekaybaw, as they branches, and find rest; and that I make
drew near to the cave, they saw 2 you see my power and my marvelous
fig-trees, covered with fruits, and works."
overshadowing the cave. 15 "And, also, to show you Nakhash's
8 Then Kadmon said to Nekaybaw, "It meanness, and his disagreeable works,
seems to me that we have gone astray. for ever since you came out of the
When did these 2 trees grow here? It garden, he has not ceased, no, not one
seems to me that the enemy wished to day, from doing you some harm. But I
lead us astray. You said that there is have not given him power over you."
another cave in the Earth than this"? 16 And Yahuwa of the Aluhum said,
9 "Yet, 0 Nekaybaw, let us go into the "henceforth, 0 Kadmon, rejoice on
912
CHAPTER TEN
KOW TAFUGBUTESS DISAGREEABLENESS
Tablet 24:16 Tablet 25:15
account of the trees, you and hunger, lest ye die."
Nekaybaw; and rest under them when 4 So as Yahuwa of the Aluhum
you feel weary. But eat not of their commanded them, they went into the
fruit, nor come near them." cave, about the time when the sun
17 Then Kadmon wept, and said, "0 appeared to set.
A'LYUN A'LYUN EL will you kill us 5 Kadmon and Nekaybaw stood up and
again, or will you drive us away from made tafulat at the time of the
before your face, and cut our life from appearance of the setting of the sun.
off the face of the planet Earth? 6 Then they sat down to eat the figs;
18 "0 A'LYUN A'LYUN EL, I but they knew not how to eat them; for
beseech thee, if you know that there be they were not accustomed to eat earthly
in these trees either death or some other food.
evil, as at the first time, root them up 7 They feared also lest, if they ate, their
from near our cave, and wither them; stomach should be burdened and their
and leave us to die of the heat, of hunger flesh thickened, and their hearts take to
of thirst. liking earthly food.
19 "For we know thy marvelous 8 But while they were thus seated,
works, 0 A'LYUN A'LYUN EL, that Yahuwa of the Aluhum out of pity for
they are great, and that by your power them, sent them his angel, lest they
you can bring one thing out of another, should perish of hunger and thirst.
without one's wish. For your power can 9 The angelic being said unto Kadmon
make rocks to become trees, and trees to and Nekaybaw, "El Rabb, says to you
become rocks, water to become wine, that you have no strength to fast until
wine to become water, stone to be death; eat, therefore, and strengthen
bread, bread to be stone. your bodies;
10 For you are now animal flesh, that
Tablet Twenty Five cannot subsist without food and drink."
They Partake Of The First Earthly 11 Then Kadmon and Nekaybaw took
Food the figs and they began to eat of them.
(19 x 2=38) 12 But Yahuwa of the Aluhum had put
into them a mixture as of savory bread
Lo! Then Yahuwa of the Aluhum and blood.
looked upon Kadmon and upon his 13 Then the angelic being went from
strength of mind, upon his endurance of Kadmon and Nekaybaw, who ate of the
hunger and thirst, and of the heat. figs until they had satisfied their hunger.
2 He changed the 2 fig trees into 2 figs, 14 Then they put by what remained;
as they were at first, and then said to but by the power of A'L YUN
Kadmon and Nekaybaw, "Each of you A'LYUN EL, the figs became full as
may take 1 fig." And they took them, as before, because A'LYUN A'LYUN EL
the Yahuwa of the Aluhum commanded blessed them.
them. 15 After this Kadmon and Nekaybaw
3 And he said to them, "Go ye into the arose, and prayed with a joyful heart
cave, and eat the figs, and satisfy your and renewed strength, and praised and
913
CHAPTER TEN
KOW TAFUGBUTESS DISAGREEABLENESS
Tablet 25:15 Tablet 25:35
rejoiced abundantly the whole of that 25 Then Kadmon and Nekaybaw came
shadow hour. And this was the end of back into the cave sorrowful and
the 83rd day. weeping because of the alteration in
their nature, the removal of their
Kadmon And Nekaybaw Acquire Barathary Gland,
Digestive Organs. 26 Which did maim them and altered
their anatomy in so far as to make them
16 When it was day, they rose and desirers to eat foods that would in time
prayed, after their custom, and then kill them.
went out of the cave. 27 And they both knew from that hour
17 But as they felt great trouble from that they were altered beings, that their
the food they had eaten and to which hope of returning to the garden was
they were not used, they went about in now cut off; and that they could not
the cave saying to each other: enter it.
18 "What has happened to us through 28 For that now their bodies had
eating, that this pain should have come strange functions; and all flesh that
upon us? requires food and drink for its existence,
19 Woe be to us, we shall die! Better cannot be in the garden.
for us to have died than to have eaten; 29 Then Kadmon said to Nekaybaw,
and to have kept our bodies pure, than "behold, our hope is now cut off; and so
to have defiled them with food. " is our trust to enter the garden.
20 Then Kadmon said to Nekaybaw, 30 We no longer belong to the
"This pain did not come to us in the inhabitants of the garden; but
garden, neither did we eat such bad food henceforth we are earthly and of the
there. dust, and of the inhabitants of the Earth.
21 Do you think, 0 Nekaybaw, that 31 We shall not return to the Garden,
Yahuwa of the Aluhum's will plague us until the day in which Yahuwa of the
through the food that is in us, or that Aluhum has promised to save us, and to
Yahuwa of the Aluhum Kalka'EI means bring us again into the Enclosed Garden,
to kill us with this pain before he has as he promised us."
fulfilled his promises to us?" 32 Then they prayed to Yahuwa of the
22 Then Kadmon besought the Aluhum that he would have mercy on
Yahuwa of the Aluhum Kalka'EI and them; after which, their mind was
said, quieted,
23 "0 Yahuwa of the Aluhum, smite 33 Their hearts were broken, and their
us not; but deal with us according to longing was cooled down; and they were
your great mercy, and forsake us not like strangers on Earth.
until the day of the promise you have 34 That shadow hour Kadmon and
made us." Nekaybaw spent in the cave, where they
24 Then Yahuwa of the Aluhum slept heavily by reason of the food they
looked upon them, and at once fitted had eaten,
them for eating food; as unto this day; 35 And when daybreak had come
so that they should not perish. Nekaybaw turned to Kadmon and
914
CHAPTER TEN
KOW TAFUGBUTESS DISAGREEABLENESS
Tablet,25:35 Tablet 26:15
inquired do you feel the feeling that I A'L YUN A'L YUN EL, and then
feel, returned to their cave, after their former
36 Do you feel the loneliness that I feel custom. This happened at the end of 83
for we have not seen the face, nor heard days.
the voice of the Yahuwa, Aluhum that 8 Then on the 84th day, they took two
did speak to us. figs and hung them in the cave, together
37 Not one day before, not one week with the leaves thereof, to be to them a
before, not one month before, sign and a blessing from Yahuwa of the
38 For we have indeed been cut off Aluhum.
from his voice and from his presence 9 And they placed them there until
until the day made known. there should arise a posterity to them,
who should see the wonderful things
Tablet Twenty Six Yahuwa of the Aluhum had done to
Kadmon Does His First Day's Work them.
(19 x 2=38) 10 Then Kadmon and Nekaybaw again
stood outside the cave, and besought
Lo! When it was daylight hours, the day Yahuwa of the Aluhum to show them
after they had eaten food, Kadmon and some food wherewith to nourish their
Nekaybaw prayed in the cave, and bodies.
Kadmon said unto Nekaybaw, we asked 11 Then the response of Yahuwa of the
for food of the Anunnagi, and he gave it. Aluhum was felt in his hean and it said
But now let us also ask him to give us a in him,
drink of water." 12 "0 Kadmon, go down to a land of
2 Then they arose, and went to the dark soil, and there you shall find food."
bank of the stream of water, that was on 13 Kadmon hearkened unto the word
the south border of the garden, in which of Yahuwa of the Aluhum, and he took
they had before thrown themselves. Nekaybaw, and he went down to a land
3 And they stood on the bank, and of dark soil, and found down there,
prayed to A'LYUN A'LYUN EL that wheat growing, in the ear and ripe, and
he would command them to drink of figs to eat; and Kadmon rejoiced over it
the water. knowing that his prayers were answered
4 Then the response of A'LYUN and that the Aluhum was near.
A 'LYUN EL came to Kadmon, and he 14 Then the word of Yahuwa of the
felt the response from within and it said Aluhum came again to Kadmon's heart,
unto him, and said unto him, "Take of this wheat
5 "0 Kadmon, your body is become and make thee bread of it, to nourish
brutish, and requires water to drink. your body." Yahuwa of the Aluhum
Take ye, and drink, you and Nekaybaw; gave Kadmon's hean wisdom, to work
give thanks and praise. " out the corn until it became bread.
6 Kadmon and Nekaybaw then drew 15 Kadmon accomplished all that, until
near, and drank of it, until their bodies he grew very faint and weary. He then
felt refreshed. returned to the cave; rejoicing at what
7 After having drunk, they praised he had learned of what is done with
915
CHAPTER TEN
KOW TAFUGBUTESS DISAGREEABLENESS
Tablet 26:15 Tablet 27:1
wheat, until it is made into bread for their sleep, and saw the wheat burning,
one's use. 28 And the bucket of water by them,
16 But when Kadmon and Nekaybaw poured out. Then they wept and went
went down to the land of black mud, back to the cave.
17 And came near to the wheat the 29 But as they were going up from
Anunnagi had showed them, and saw it below the mountain where they were,
ripe and ready for reaping, as they had 30 Nakhash and his hosts met them in
no sickle to reap it with. They girted the form of Angelic Beings, praising
themselves, and began to pull up the A'LYUN A'LYUNEL.
wheat, until it was all done. 31 Then Nakhash said to Kadmon, "0
18 Then they made it into a heap; and, Kadmon, why are you so pained with
faint from heat and from thirst, they hunger and thirst?
went under a shady tree, where the 32 It seems to me that Nakhash has
breeze fanned them to sleep. burnt up the wheat."
19 But Nakhash saw what Kadmon and 33 Kadmon said to him, "yes."
Nekaybaw had done. And he called his 34 Again Nakhash said to Kadmon,
hosts, and said to them, "come back with us; we are Angelic
20 "Since Yahuwa of the Aluhum has beings of A'LYUN A'LYUN EL.
shown to Kadmon and Nekaybaw all A'LYUN A'LYUN EL sent us to you,
about this wheat, wherewith to to show you another field of corn,
strengthen their bodies, better than that;
21 And, 10, they came and have made a 35 And beyond it is a fountain of good
heap of it, and they are faint from the water, and many trees, where you shall
toil, and are now asleep, dwell near it, and work the corn-field,
22 Come, let us set fire to this heap of which will serve a better purpose than
corn, and burn it, that which Nakhash has consumed."
23 And let us take that bottle of water 36 Kadmon thought that he was true,
that is by them, and empty it out, so and that they were ANUNNAGI who
that they may find nothing to drink, talked with him; and he went back with
24 And we kill them with hunger and them.
thirst. 37 Then Nakhash began to lead astray
25 "Then, when they wake up from Kadmon and Nekaybaw 8 days,
their sleep, and seek to return to the 38 Until they both fell down as if dead,
cave, we will come to them in the way, from hunger, thirst, and faintness. Then
and will lead them astray, so that they he fled with his hosts, and left them.
die of hunger and thirst; when they
may, perhaps, deny A'LYUN A'LYUN Tablet Twenty Seven
EL, and he destroy them. So we'll get Kadmon And Nekaybaw Establish
rid of them. " The Custom Of Worship
26 Then Nakhash and his hosts threw (19 x 5 =95)
fire upon the wheat and consumed it.
27 But from the heat of the flame Lo! Then Yahuwa of the Aluhum
Kadmon and Nekaybaw awoke from looked upon Kadmon and Nekaybaw,
916
CHAPTER TEN
KOW TAFUGBUTESS DISAGREEABLENESS
Tablet 27:1 Tablet 2:78
and upon what had come upon them Manna, and wondered at A'LYUN
from Nakhash and how he had made A'L YUN EL's power,
them perish. 12 For this Reishi Mushroom is an herb
2 Yahuwa of the Aluhum, therefore, that is taken for longevity to preserve
sent his word, and raised up Kadmon youth and maintain health.
and Nekaybaw from their state of death. 13 The Reishi mushroom was used as a
3 Then, Kadmon, when he was raised, medicinal plant, to prolong life, cure the
said, "0 A'LYUN A'LYUN EL, you ills of the body and confer immortality.
have burnt and taken from us the corn 14 The Reishi is also called Chih, or
that you had given us, and you had Ch'i Chi, meaning "life energy tree
emptied out the bucket of water. fungus, and in AshuriciSyriac Arabic it
4 You have sent your Anunnagi who is called Futra."
have waylaid us from the corn-field. 15 The Reishi benefits symptoms of a
5 Will you make us perish? If this be knotted and tight chest.
from you, 0 A'LYUN A'LYUN EL, 16 It effects in a positive fashion the
then take away our souls; but punish us heart, and mends the chest.
not." 17 It also increases intellectual capacity
6 Then Yahuwa of the Aluhum said to and banishes forgetfulness.
Kadmon, "I did not burn down the 18 If eaten over a long period of time,
wheat, and I did not pour the water out agility of the body will not cease,
of the bucket, and I did not send my 19 And the years are lengthened to
Anunnagi to lead you astray. But it is those of the immortal.
Nakhash, your master who did it; it is 20 It is also used for cardiac and
he to whom you have subjected neurological diseases.
yourself; 21 The flavor is sweet and the overall
7 My commandment being meanwhile effect is one of warmth.
set aside. 22 This fungus is used to treat deafness.
81t was him, who burnt down the 23 It is also related to afflictions of the
corn, and poured out the water, and joints.
who has led you astray; and all the 24 It strengthens the spirit and gives
promise he has made you, verily you are one a fine complexion with long term
but a fool, deceitful, and a liar. usage.
9 But now, 0 Kadmon, you shall 25 This fungus also has a positive effect
acknowledge my good deeds done to upon the limberness of the body and the
you." life-span is increased;
10 A'L YUN A'L YUN EL told his 26 It affects a cure upon lack of stamina
Anunnagi to take Kadmon and and work energy, as the ginseng root,
Nekaybaw, and to bear them up to the which also heightens your sexual
field of wheat, which they found as potency, purifies the blood and helps in
before, with the bucket full of water. every human ailment.
11 There they saw a tree, and found on 27 This mushroom was prescribed when
it solid matter and was granted great the chest or the ribs have a bitter pain,
amounts of Reishi Mushrooms that is 28 The hands and feet are adversely
917
CHAPTER TEN
KOW TAFUGBUTESS DISAGREEABLENESS
'iTabtet
',~ 27~561
cold, or often the patient is in a fretful and our innocence.
state of nerves. The mouth cannot 43 But now, 0 Yahuwa of the
operate properly for normal speech, Aluhum, accept this offering from us,
29 And the eyesight is obscured. The and turn us not back, of your mercy."
abdomen is always sore and painful. 44 Then Yahuwa of the Aluhum said
30 The person becomes listless and to Kadmon and Nekaybaw, "since you
hasn't any desire to eat or drink. have offered it to me, I shall make it my
31 Reishi enhances protective flesh, when I come down upon Earth to
mechanisms of the central nervous save you;
system, 45 And I shall cause it to be offered
32 And it improves heart related continually upon an alter, for
functions, functioning of the liver and forgiveness and for mercy, unto those
protects it from chemical injury, who partake of it duly."
33 Alleviates radiation induced injuries, 46 Yahuwa of the Aluhum sent a bright
34 And it inhibits oxygen deprivation fire upon the offering of Kadmon and
induced injuries. Nekaybaw, and filled it with brightness,
35 It augments the ability of immune grace, and light.
cells to scavenge foreign cells. 47 Then Yahuwa of the Aluhum
36 Reishi inhibits allergic reactions, but commanded an angelic being to take
be wise in its usage, investigate it fire-tongs, like a spoon,
properly, an excess of it is dangerous. 48 And with it to take an offering and
37 The Anunnagi also commanded them bring it to Kadmon and Nekaybaw.
to eat of the Manna, the Reishi 49 And the Anunnagi did so, as
Mushroom when they were hungry to Yahuwa of the Aluhum had
hunger their hunger while healing their commanded him, and offered it to them.
bodies. 50 And the souls of Kadmon and
38 Yahuwa of the Aluhum adjured Nekaybaw were brightened,
Nakhash with a curse, not to come 51 And their hearts were filled with joy
again, and destroy the field of corn. and gladness and with the praises of
39 Then Kadmon and Nekaybaw took Yahuwa of the Aluhum.
of the corn, and made of it an offering, 52 And Yahuwa of the Aluhum said to
and took it and offered it up on the Kadmon,
mountain, the place where they had 53 "This shall be unto you a custom, to
offered up their first offering. do so, when affliction and sorrow come
40 And they offered this obligation upon you.
again on the altar that they had built at 54 But your deliverance and your
first entrance into the garden, shall not be
41 And they stood up and prayed, and until the days are fulfilled, as agreed
besought the Yahuwa of the Aluhum between you and me; were it not so.
saymg, 55 I would, of my mercy and pity for
42 "Thus 0 Yahuwa of the Aluhum, you, bring you back to my garden,
when we were in the garden, did our 56 And to my favour for the sake of
praises go up to you, like this offering; the offering you have just made to my
918
CHAPTER TEN
KOW TAFUGBUTESS DISAGREEABLENESS
name." 71 And I raised the heavens, and again,
57 Kadmon rejoiced at these words through my rising again on this day, will
which he heard from Yahuwa of the I create joy,
Aluhum; 72 And raise them on high, who have
58 And he and Nekaybaw worshipped faith in me; 0 Kadmon, offer this gift all
before the altar, to which they bowed, the days of your life."
and then went back to the cave of 73 Then Yahuwa of the Aluhum
treasures. withdrew his word from Kadmon.
59 This took place at the end of the 74 But Kadmon continued to offer and
12fth day after the 80th day, from the pray this gift. Thus, every week 5-7
time Kadmon and Nekaybaw came out times each day,
of the garden. 75 And for their 30 days spent in the
60 And they stood up the whole caves before the intake of earthly food,
shadow hour praying until daylight 76 They did fast for 30 days at the
hours; and then went out of the cave. hottest point of the year.
61 Then Kadmon said to Nekaybaw, 77 On the first day, which is the 50th
with joy of heart, because of the offering did they gather before the Mazbuh,
they had made to Yahuwa of the altar.
Aluhum, and that had been accepted of 78 And remember all if they had
him, experienced and prostrate themselves to
62 "Let us do this 3 times every week, the ground in humiliation and seeking
on the 4th day, which is called forgiveness,
Wednesday, 79 Thus, became the customs of the
63 On the preparation day Friday, and seeds after them.
on the Sabbath Saturday, all the days of 80 Kadmon made an offering in his
our life." heart to perform this prayer as he was
64 As they agreed to these words accustomed,
between themselves, 81 And he and Nekaybaw came to the
65 Yahuwa of the Aluhum was pleased Mazbuh, the altar,
with their thoughts, and with the 82 Before Yahuwa of the Aluhum, just
resolution they had each taken with the as he had taught them.
other. 83 And 5-7 times each day they
66 After this, came the word of prostrated together in meditation.
Yahuwa of the Aluhum to Kadmon, and 84 The very practice of this form of
he said, meditation made the powers of Nakhash
67"0 Kadmon, you have determined weakened.
beforehand the days in which sufferings 85 He gathered a host of his followers
shall come upon me, and said:
68 When I am made flesh; for they are 86 Behold there is nothing in all
the 4th Wednesday, creation that I hate more than:
69 And the preparation day Friday. 87 To hear the Humims call the name
70 But as to the 5th day, I created in it of A'LYUN A'LYUN EL.
all things, 88 And his followers asked:
919
CHAPTER TEN
KOW TAFUGBUTESS DISAGREEABLENESS
89 Why is it twice A'LYUN A'LYUN are like a table in his hand,
EL? 11 Upon which; everything has been
90 And Nakhash replied: placed.
91 His pride, his pride has got the best 12 And then it is set before a mortal
of him. that he might eat from it.
92 Kadmon overhearing this 13 So he eats what he wants of it for
blasphemy yelled: that reason.
93 Pride is reserved for those who wish 14 The Anunnagi of souls turns this
to be and are not. world about as a mortal turns gold in his
94 But he who is who he is, is able. hand.
95 Thus, we call The Most High a 15 He holds 70,000 chains,
position you want. So we add another 16 The length of each chain is 1000
The Most High a position you still years.
want, the highest, a position you cannot 17 The other Anunnagi do not go near
obtain. him,
18 Nor do they knoweth his place, or
Tablet Twenty Eight hear his voice,
Seth, Speak To Us Of What Your 19 For fear he might want them.
Father Passed On To You
(19x1 =19) Tablet Twenty Nine
Speak To Us Of Death
Lo! I am Seth, Son Of Kadmon and (19x3=57)
Nekaybaw.
2 This is what my father passed on to Lo! Unlike his twin brother, Rapha'EI
me, saymg: has a trumpet sealed to his lips so that he
3 Son, sit and learn the truth of the cannot speak, with a watchful eye on
Anunnagi-Sarufaat, the throne of AND.
4 For they are your descendants. 2 Waiting for the word to sound his
5 When ANU, A'LYUN A'LYUN EL trumpet, marking the end.
created the Anunnagi-Sarufaat for 3 None of the Anunnagi perceive
taking souls, he named Izraa'El, Izraa'EI's state nor the length of his
meaning "ascend to El ". existence, save Miyka'EI,
6 ANU, A'LYUN A'LYUN EL veiled 4 His only friend who sits and makes
him from creatures with one million him laugh.
veils. 5 ANU, A'LYUN A'LYUN EL
7 Izraa'EI's magnitude is greater than created death for mortals sins to end,
the galactic heavens and the planet and he gave rules of death to the
Earth. Anunnagi of Death to have power over
8 Had the waters of the seas and the it.
river fell on his head, 6 The Anunnagi of Death first said
9 Not a drop would have fallen on the unto AND, A'LYUN A'LYUN EL:
planet Earth. 7 a ANU, A'LYUN A'LYUN EL
10 The east and the west of this world what is this thing death?
920
CHAPTER TEN
KOW TAFUGBUTESS DISAGREEABLENESS
Tablet 29:8 Tablet 29:48
8 So AND, A'LYUN A'LYUN EL the heavenly,
commanded that the veils be lifted, so 27 Behold I will show you a mystery,
that the Anunnagi of Death might see it. you shall not all sleep,
9 So AND, A'LYUN A'LYUN EL 28 But you shall be transformed in an
said to the Anunnagi: stand and look at instant faster than the eye blinks.
death, so all the Anunnagi stood 29 When Rapha'EI blast the trumpet,
together. for the trumpet shall sound, and the
10 So AND, A'LYUN A'LYUN EL dead shall be raised incorruptible, and
ordered death to fly over them. we shall be changed.
11 So it spread all its wings and opened 30 For this corruptible must put on
all its eyes. incorruption, and this mortal must put
12 When it flew, the Anunnagi looked on immortality,
at it and fell down unconscious for 7000 31 So when this corruptible shall put
years, one day of sun time. on incorruption, and this mortal shall
13 When they all awakened, they said: have put on immortality then shall be
14 "Our sustainer, have you created brought to pass the saying that has been
anyone more powerful than this?" written.
15 AND, A'LYUN A'LYUN EL said: 32 Death is swallowed up in victory.
"I have created it and I am more 33 Oh death where is your sting?
powerful than it, and every creature will 34 Oh grave where is your victory?
taste of it, save one. " 35 The sting of death is sin, and the
16 All the Anunnagi asked: "which one strength of sin is the law.
is this?" 36 So also is the resurrection of the
17 His light has not yet been kindled in dead.
the planet Earth. 39 It is sown in corruption, it is raised
18 Then AND, A'LYUN A'LYUN EL in incorruption.
said: "0 Izraa'EI, take it! I have gIven 40 It is sown in dishonor, it is raised in
you power over it. " glory.
19 He said: "my Creator, by what 41 It is sown in weakness, it is raised in
power shall I take it, power.
20 For it is more powerful than I"! 42 It is sown a natural body, it is raised
21 Then he took it and it grew still in a spiritually body.
his hand. 43 There is a natural body and there is a
22 So death said: spiritual body.
230 Sustainer, grant me permission to 44 So he gave it permission.
call out in the galactical heavens one 45 So it cried out with the highest of
time. VOices:
24 For as is the earthly, they are also 46 I am death, my age is 120 years who
earthly. parts every lover!
25 As if the heavenly, such are they also 47 I am death who parts child and
that are heavenly. mother!
26 As we have born the image of the 48 I am death who parts husband and
earthly, we shall also bear the image of wife!
921
CHAPTER TEN
KOW T AFUGBUTESS DISAGREEABLENESS
Tablet 29:49 Tablet 30:21
49 I am death who parts brother and disagreeable ones, until the Anunnagi of
sister! Death comes.
50 I am death who convinced the 7 When the Anunnagi of Death comes,
disagreeable to agree to the birth of he stands before them and fear comes
Kadmon. upon them.
51 I am death who puts towns and 8 Then the spirit of the blue-eyed ones
villages to run! asks: who are you, and what do you
52 I am death who fills the graves! want?
53 I am death who seeks you and 9 Death says: I am the Anunnagi who
overtakes you even if you are in a strong will cast you and your seed into the lake
high mountain. of fire.
54 There is no creature exempt, that he 10 They will say: we are not your
may not taste me, save one! followers, so you cannot do us no
55 Again the Anunnagi asked: harm.
56 Who is he? Death said: Only AND, 11 I am the Anunnagi of Death,
A'LYUN A'LYDN EL knows his name 12 Izraa'EI who will take you from this
and his place of birth, mother and world and make you feel the pain of this
father, world caused by you.
57 For if I knew, he too would taste of 13 You shall be the widow, you shall
me. be the orphan,
14 You shall be the blind from birth in
Tablet Thirty a world of many colors.
The Angel Of Death Izraa 'El Also 15 Verily, those Anunnagi who are of
Known As Enqi the faithful, they are the aiders of AND,
(19 x 3=57) A'LYDN A'LYUN EL.
16 Remember when the light fell from
Lo! When death has come upon any of the cup and splashed upon the planet
the concealers of truth and the Earth;
hypocrites or the wretched ones, he 17 The spark spoke and mentioned in
comes down on him with the Angelic the realm of the Anunnagi that the
Beings of punishment beside him. Anunnagi of Death has a seat in the 7th
2 They are dark brown of face and galactical heaven?
blue-eyed. 18 It is also said that it is in the 4th,
3 Yet, the devil' s Angelic Beings shall when in truth he has a seat anywhere
be pink of face and blue-eyed. that life is.
4 They have the garments of 19 He has 70,000 feet and 4000 wings of
disagreeableness all about them. haste.
5 Wherever they are, there will be sin 20 Every creature among mortals, birds
and death and all kinds of disagreeable and that which is in the possession of a
actions, spirit has a face, ears, eyes, and hands on
6 Yet, the disagreeable Angelic Beings his body.
will have the garment of punishment 21 The quantity is equal to the number
with them, for they sit far from the of mortals,
922
CHAPTER TEN
KOW TAFUGBUTESS DISAGREEABLENESS
Tablet 30:22 Tablet 30:55
22 So that the spirit is taken by that where the water of all the seas poured
hand and he looks by the face which into his hand, not one drop would
belongs to him. escape him.
23 For that reason, the spirit of 39 There is a parable that goes this way:
creatures is taken in every place. 40 One day in mid-daylight hour, a
24 When someone dies in this world, nobleman ran into Solomon's judgment
his form goes from his body. hall,
25 If he is of the original seed, his soul 41 His face pale. Solomon said to him,
will be judged. what has happened?
26 If he is of the blue-eyed non-original
42 Izraa 'EI, said the man, has looked
seed, he is already found guilty and he
upon me angrily and balefully. Well,
has no soul, only a spirit form of life.
what is your wish? asked Solomon.
27 Abiding eternally in it and a heavy
43 Declare it, the man said.
burden will become evil to them on the
day of resurrection. 44 Command the wind, a Sustainer,
28 On this day, the last day, Yawum EI protector, to transport me hence to
Akhur in which the trumpet will be India.
blown by the Aluhum Rapha'El. We, 45 It may be that doing this, your slave
Anunnagi, will gather the guilty will save his soul alive.
blue-eyed. 46 Solomon ordered the wind to bear
29 They, the cursed blue-eyed, whisper him swiftly over the water to the depths
between themselves. of India.
30 You only stay no more than 10 47 The following day, when his court
minutes - out of one hour, was in session, Solomon spoke to
31 We, Aluhum Anunnagi are aware of Izraa'El. Thus, did you look on the true
that which they say when their most believer so balefully as to drive him a
distinguished one in the way said if you
wanderer far from home?
remain except one day.
48 Izraa'EI said, I looked on him with
32 It is said that Izraa' El has 4 faces:
astonishment as I passed by, for Anu
one before him, one behind him, one to
had commanded me saying, this very
his right and the other to his left.
33 One can expect him, for he sees all. day seize his spirit in India.
34 No one can escape him, for his wings 49 I said to myself in wonder, even
are many, and he moves swiftly. though he has 100 wings, for him to be
35 He takes the souls of the agreeable in India this day is a far journey.
seed; 50 From whom shall we flee?
36 He it is who takes the spirits of the 51 From ourselves?
disagreeable seed. 52 Impossible?
37 One of his 2 feet, which is in 70,000 53 From whom shall we snatch
places at once is on the bridge of hell, ourselves?
and the other is on the bridge of the 54 From Anu most glorified and
galactical heaven. exalted?
38 It is said of his magnitude, that
55 How impious!
923
CHAPTER TEN
KOW TAFUGBUTESS DISAGREEABLENESS
56 Yes, the inevitable end is the meeting 15 All this happened before she partook
with truth and the truth is with your of the forbidden fruit.
Creator, Anu Most Glorified And 161t was the span of 80 years between
Exalted. each incident.
57 Truth will last and false things shall 17 And when she had observed her own
perish and the false things are with the weakness,
concealers of the truth, the mockers and 18 She felt her face on the ground and
the one who will not know, and yet did. pleaded never to let Kadmon knoweth
of her gluttonness.
Tablet Thirty One 19 Thus, has been the way of women
Seth Speaks The Facts from that day, to eat in solitude.
(19x 1=19)
Tablet Thirty Two
Lo! In the name of he who created all, The Weakness Of The Human Beings
2 Speak thou the truth and the truth (19 x 1=19)
only, oh son of Kadmon.
3 By AND, I, Seth son of Kadmon and Lo! When the other creatures of paradise
Nekaybaw speak the truth. got word of the weakness of the human
4 My beloved mother Nekaybaw, being,
trusted his oath, 2 They turned from them and besought
5 So she plucked an ear of the Qaat Kalka'El, who is also called Rudwaan, to
Tree. remove them from the hollowed spot.
6 For before Kadmon's fall, Qaat grew 3 The first thing Rudwaan commanded
upon the finest tree of paradise. them was, that they may no longer lay
7 Its trunk was of the finest gold; its in the garden with the Gazelle, dorsal
branches were of silver and its leaves of animals.
emerald. 4 And from that day on, Adamites
8 From every branch, there sprung 7 sought to encage him.
ears of rubies of the mind. 5 And from that day on, all the animals
9 Each ear contained 5 grains and every of the garden could overstand the
grain was as white as a pale sky. approach and voice of Adamites; but
10 Its taste was as the sweetest of Adamites no longer overstood the
honey, approach or the voices of the animals.
11 Its fragrance was of the scent of 6 Kadmon, son of Atum and Lillith,
musk. the stronger of the two and ruler of the
12 My beloved mother Nekaybaw, Adamites, attempted to flee from the
mate to Kadmon; weaker of the 2,
13 Ate one of these grains, 7 Yet she, Nekaybaw followed him.
14 And she was finding it more 8 But she was held fast by the branches
pleasant than all she had hitherto tasted, of the tree called Talh.
she tasted again.
924
CHAPTER TEN
KOW TAFUGBUTESS DISAGREEABLENESS
Tablet 32:9 Tablet 34:1
9 And Nekaybaw was entangled in the bound.
self same bush while the voice behind 4 And Haylal, he fell in the island of
the tree exclaimed: the Caspian Sea.
10 From the wrath of the Anunnagi, 5 And the peacock was in the jungles of
there is no escape. Sawdeh, the outer fields of Sudan.
11 Submit to his divine decree, leave 6 When Kadmon's body first touched
this abode; continued the voice in tones part of the planet Earth,
of wrath, 7 Where he was to live, the eagle said to
12 Both you and the creatures which the whale:
have seduced you to transgression, 8 With whom had he hither to life on
13 By the sweat of the brow alone shall friendly terms,
you earn your bread. 9 And has wasted away many hours in
14 The planet earth shall henceforth be the pleasures of paradise?
your abode, and its possessions shall fill 10 We must now part forever.
your heart with envy and malice. 11 For in that day the whale and the
15 Nekaybaw, shall be visited with all eagle lived together.
kinds of sickness and childbearing pain; 12 Now that the Najuh, "successor" of
16 Hereupon, they were hurled down the first Kadmon, was on the planet
from Gan, The Enclosed Garden with Earth,
such haste that Kadmon son of Arum, 13 The whale must take to the deepest
17 Could scarcely snatch a leaf from seas and the eagle to the highest skies.
one of the trees, wherewith to record 14 From the cunning and malice nature
this of himself. of mortal beings.
18 He was flung out through the gate of 15 Kadmon was so distressed in his
repentance teaching him that he might solitude that the hairs of his face began
return through submission. to grow,
19 Nekaybaw was cast out through the 16 And his face began to smooth, and
gate of mercy and the peacock, and the his new appearance increased his grief;
Nakhash, who is also called the 17 Until he heard a voice which said to
whispering serpent through the gate of him:
wrath. 18 The beard is the ornament of
Enosites upon the planet Earth, to
Tablet Thirty Three distinguish him from the woman;
The Grief Of Kadmon 19 Thus, from that day on, Adamite's
(19x 1=19) face would grow a beard, not to be
shaved, and the woman would not.
Lo! The soul of Kadmon son of Atum
and Lillith, crashed down at the precise Tablet Thirty Four
moment, The Seed Of Haylal Has Been Found
2 That the Anunnagi Izraa'EI finished Guilty
shaping the shell of his body. (19 x 1=19)
3 At the junction of the 2 Niles was he
Lo! Haylal who stays ever so near the
925
CHAPTER TEN
KOW TAFUGBUTESS DISAGREEABLENESS
Tablet 34:1 Tablet 35:10
woman, could not eavesdrop, and he disagreeable spirits or jinns and two
was angered by the pardon of the disagreeable mortal one black and the
human pair, other albino.
2 Ventured also to call out for 19 But they shall be powerless against
mitigation of his sentence, and to obtain the faithful.
its deferment until the day of Tablet Thirty Five
resurrection, Anu Makes A Covenant With The
3 For in repentance humankind is Descendants Of Kadmon
forgiven, but the seed of Haylal has been (19 x 1=19)
Found Guilty.
4 His reward is to have unlimited Lo! the covenant which ANU made
with the descendants of Kadmon took
power over sinners who do not accept
place when he touched Kadmon's back
the word of A 'LYUN A'LYUN EL.
and lo!, the whole human family which
5 What shall be my food?
shall be born till the end of time were
6 His answer was: in ruins, in tombs, issued from it.
7 And in all unclean places shunned by 2 As small as ants, they arranged
the seed of Nekaybaw, themselves right to left and at the left
8 In the stones of the idols and in the was the head of the family; at the right
idols, side stood Kadmon.
9 And in the hearts of the idolized, 3 With his right hand on the left
there shall you be found. shoulder of me, Seth and with his right
10 And what shall be my food? hand on the shoulder of Enos, my son.
11 Anything eaten of slain without the 4 This continued on down to the whole
implication of the name of ANU. of the seed of Kadmon.
12 And what shall be my pleasure? The 5 ANU then acquainted the progenitor
smoke of burning Earth. And what shall of Adamites with the names and
quench my thirst? destinies of each individual.
6 And when I sought the answers to all
13 The blood of the weak. And what
life, I was rejected, for this was to be
shall occupy my leisure hours?
recorded on the parchment which
14 Listening to the egos of the poets,
Nusqu and Miyka'El will witness.
the dancing of the harlot and the music 7 I then cried to the assembled human
of the intoxicated. family and confessed that we are wrong
15 What is my watchword? The curse and wronged AND; and that we shall be
of AND until judgment day. forgiven.
16 But how shall I contend with 8 The hosts of the right hand made a
Adamite, to whom they have granted confession immediately, but those of the
two Guardian Anunnagi? left hand hesitated.
17 a Haylal, thy progeny shall be as 9 Some repenting, about one half, by
numerous as Adamites. the word of AND and others remained
18 For every Adamite that is born, entirely silent.
there shall come into the world seven 10 AND made a covenant with the
926
CHAPTER TEN
KOW TAFUGBUTESS DISAGREEABLENESS
disobedient and the impudent who 2 And the cloud rained to mix with the
shall suffer the pain of eternal fire. tears of Kadmon's; in frustration, the
11 These are they of the left hand. place was called Bekka.
12 But as for the faithful, they shall be 3 On the Mount Of Arafat, near the
blessed with paradise. sight of Bekka; he found great joy.
13 So be it! responded Kadmon. Nekaybaw his wife whence also to this
14 Who shall be responsible for calling mountain; thus, they were reunited,
every Adamite by his own name on the 4 They immediately began to build a
day of resurrection; temple with four gates,
15 And who shall pronounce his 5 And the first gate was called the Gate
sentence according as the balance of of Miyka'EL;
justice shall decide? 6 And the second gate was called the
16 When the covenant was concluded, Gate of Gabriy'EI;
ANU once more touched Kadmon' s 7 And the third gate was called the
back and the whole of the human family Gate of Izraa'E1;
returned to him. 8 And the fourth gate was called the
17 When ANU was now about to Gate of Rapha'El.
withdraw his presence from the whole 9 For these four Anunnagi, of
of this life on Kadmon, my father A'LYUN A'LYUNEL,
Kadmon uttered so loud a cry that the 10 With the permission of A'LYUN
whole planet Eanh shook to its A 'L YUN EL personified and helped to
foundation. lay each stone in its proper place.
18 The all merciful, therefore, extended 11 And the Anunnagi Miyka'EI
his clemency and said; follow yonder brought forth the black dust that
cloud, it shall lead thee to a place which remained from the creation of the
lies directly under my heavenly throne. original Kadmon the first in Ganawah
Traveling eastward from the junction of Saw-deh, the outer field.
the 2 Niles, Kadmon arrived at the 12 And he placed the sacred treasure in
sacred spot. the cubical shaped structure; thus, it
19 He was further commanded to build became known as the Kaaba.
me a temple named Ekur, titled after 13 It sat at the sight of the forbidden
Enlil's temple on the mount of Ekur tree in Gan, the Enclosed Garden
then and when thou walkest around it, I located in what is called Saudia Arabia
shall be as near to thee as the Anunnagi today, being a duplicate of the Enclosed
which encompass my throne. Garden in Baali, where kadmon and
Nekaybaw were placed. This Ka'aba was
Tablet Thirty Six a temple built to the deity Al Uzza, who
Kadmon 'sJourney was actually Isis or Aset of Egypt.
(19xl=19) 14 And the Garubaat were charged as
protectors,
Lo! Kadmon who still retained in his 15 To warn Kadmon, that he should
original statue made the journey in a not approach it.
short span of time. 16 But having neglected his trust, they
927
CHAPTER TEN
KOW TAFUGBUTESS DISAGREEABLENESS
Tablet 36:16 Tablet 37:19
were changed into jewels. 10 For A'LYUN A'LYUN EL created
17 The eyes of a sapphire and the flesh, a tree under the throne and on it are
of a ruby; leaves, the same number as there are
18 Thus, is the curse of the neglectful creatures.
Garubaat.
19 And on the Day of Judgment they ANU Speaks To Seth
shall be the fuel that kindles the fire of
the pit. 11 ANU spoke to Sheth from the
throne of Laahuwt saying:
Tablet Thirty Seven 12 These are my divisions in the cycle
The Transcripts Of Death of my daughter, woman:
(19 x1= 19) 13 Two hundred years, 500 years, 300
years, 400 years, and 600 years, after
Lo! And as for the knowledge of the end which I shall send peace to her longing
of times, when the transcripts of death heart.
and illness for the slaves come to the 14 Seven successors shall you have, and
Anunnagi of Death he says: their reign shall be according to the
2 My Sustainer, AND when shall I take division I have made in days.
the souls of the slaves and in whatever 15 Forty years indulgence in a great
form shall I lift them? light have I allotted to thee, my son,
3 He who is the exalted said to the then shall the eyes be opened.
Anunnagi, this is the knowledge of it, 16 So you shall perfect all the orders of
except me, but I will inform you of the male living beings and female living
arrival of his time, and I will make signs beings in the lowest lower kingdoms of
for you that you will overstand. these my heavens.
4 The Anunnagi who is in charge of 17 Neither shall it be dark during the
their breaths and deeds will come to you reign, and thy labor shall be productive
and say: the breath of so-and-so is of a great harvest for my Anunnagi
finished. which includes, Adamites and
5 The one who is in charge of his Anunnagi.
provisions and deeds will say: his 18 For which reason thy shalt prepare
provisions are finished and his deeds as to reap in 6000 years, and again 1000
well, years.
6 But if he is amongst the wretched, 19 And for the reaping, behold my
you will see around it a red line. daughter, woman, shall send to thee by
7 The knowledge of that is not the seas of spirit, deliverance for all thou
completed for the Anunnagi until a leaf mayest have prepared as brides and
falls on him from the tree, which 1S bridegrooms.
below the throne;
8 And the name of the one who 1S Tablet Thirty Eight
about to die is written on the leaf. A New Law Is Given
9 At that very moment the Anunnagi (19x3=57)
will take his soul.
928
CHAPTER TEN
KOW T AFUGBUTESS DISAGREEABLENESS
';(iblet 38:.29
Lo! And behold, I give a new law unto Anunnagi were assembled,
thee: which is, that you shall cause 16 A'LYUN A'LYUN EL propounded
Adamites to deliver unto thee for thy the duties of all Anunnagi;
kingdom all whom they have raised to 17 On which the members spoke at
grade 40, in advance of thy reasons, in length, and then A'LYUN A'LYUN EL
divisions of time like unto thine. decreed:
2 And thy shall gather to thy capital 18 First: Adonai, master Miyka'EI not
thy men from all divisions of the planet having, from this time forth forever,
Earth, once every 25 years which is one force to enforce;
reaplllg: 19 Or permission to use violent force,
3 And ye shall sit in council of divine neither by fire or water, save in hell or
for 7 days of 7000 years each, the true not.
time set. 20 Second: by Rapha'EI: by the decree
4 And ye shall constitute my holy 144 of A'LYUN A'LYUN EL, The Most
during its life-time. High The Highest,
5 And the divine shall maketh laws 21 The Master Miyka'EI is bound by
relating to the affairs of each of the the same rule as the human beings of the
heavenly places, lowest heavens while on the planet
6 To maketh them harmonious, one Earth;
with another, and these shall be called 22 Whose walls are pillars of fire are
divine laws. abolished, except on special occasions:
7 I, Sheth inquired concerning the light 23 Whose respective kingdoms are
and darkness of the cycle of 6000 years. open and free for all spirits above the
8 AND said: grade.
9 The first division shall rate 4000, the 24 Third: The Master Miyka'EI's time
second 2000, the third 6000, and Khalifah, shall be the same as the
10 The fourth 60, the fifth 1000; and Garubaat, 6000 years.
the 6th is the end. 25 The position of the Sarufaat of the
11 Seth inquired concerning the master Miyka'EI shall be according to
Anunnagi Haylal; AND answered him the heavenly realms of Illyuwn,
saYlllg: 26 And its kingdom in the skies,
12 Because he is not a teacher, he shall Kiymah, Pleaides, Kesiyl, Orion, and
not be eligible to rank of divine. Aysh, Arcturus of A'LYUN A'LYUN
13 But he shall have the benefits of all EL as the Anunnagi in chief.
the degrees, and all the kingdoms of my 27 Fourth: the Sarufaat agreeable
other mortals. Anunnagi from the other Eloheems
14 For he is the Earth's Messiah of the shall be distinguished from the
Garubaat and a beneficence unto them. Garubaat: a race of disagreeable
Anunnagi,
The Assembly Of The Disagreeable 28 Ifrit, a class of Jinn that are giants,
ANUNNAGI very vicious, filled with hate and pride
called Anakites, or Reptilians,
15 When the Garubaat disagreeable 29 And Ghoul, the class of Jinn that
929
CHAPTER TEN
KOW TAFUGBUTESS DISAGREEABLENESS
Tablet 38:29 Tablet 39:6
appear in different forms causing men the Anunnagi Miyka'EI shall deliver
to wander from their way, them.
30 And destroying them, by the name 49 Ninth: to prevent the establishment
of Jinn but of a single one, of heavenly kingdoms by
31 The name shall be Jann, vice-master, self-constituted Jinn and Jinns children
of the Jinn, known as Tarnush or in human bodies.
Shakhar, a Cherub. 50 Otherwise, false deity and false
32 And their leaders shall be called kings,
Swami and Yogi. 51 EI Rab, The Sustainer A'LYUN
33 Fifth: the labor of the agreeable A'LYUN EL with all the Anunnagi,
Anunnagi shall be to prevent Haylal, 52 And Anunnagi's children in human
himself, from returning to the planet form of the lowest heavens:
Earth to dwell with Adamites; 53 And his voice shall be ruled and
34 And to capture the agreeable on guided as to the manner of such labor.
Earth and carry them off the place, and 54 Tenth: mortals shall have 124
there deliver them, messengers,
35 Forced by violence and without 55 And he shall determine their
constant being abolished. stations and routes of travel.
36 The disagreeable Anunnagi shall 56 This was the first section of divine
devise stratagems, law in the galactical heaven,
37 By games and tournaments or 57 For the planet Earth.
otherwise persuasively.
38 The sixth: the disagreeable Tablet Thirty Nine
Anunnagi shall not arrest peddlers, Nusku Zodoq Speaks
39 Nor infants, nor the wards of lirit, (19 x 2=38)
nor spirits in Earth's battle fields:
40 For these labors belong to ANU Lo! In A'LYUN A'LYUN EL'S
Most Glorified And Exalted, heavenly place, the agreeable Anunnagi
41 And his agreeable Anunnagi, the Gabriy'EI Zodoq said:
Sarufaat. 2 For my chosen of the planet Earth,
42 Seventh: where there are companies, Kadmon shall provide thou in Earth;
millions of Jinns and other Anunnagi, 3 For they shall not tarry in the lowest
43 Not having a sufficient number of heavens.
helpers, 4 And for the infants of my chosen,
44 ANU shall summon the nearest who die in infancy, suffer them not to
agreeable Anunnagi for help, be engulfed in sin, but bring them also
45 And it shall be given unto him. to the place of A'LYUN A'LYUN EL
46 Eighth: in no case shall it be the in Laahuwt.
labor of mortal man to teach the 5 The disagreeable Anunnagi then
captured Jinn, decreed:
47 Nor to house them, or to provide 6 Lines of road-ways from the planet
them with schools, nor nurseries, Earth up to the kingdom of A'LYUN
48 For these labors are ANU's to whom A'LYUN EL, for such transport, and
930
CHAPTER TEN
KOW TAFUGBUTESS DISAGREEABLENESS
Tablet 39:6 Tablet 39:38
appoint officers and laborers to prevent 21 They became faithful in The All.
the Rooakh or souls of AND from And they personified, and that also they
falling into the hands of the disagreeable live by The All's highest illuminous
ones, being, the guidance from ANU.
7 And to bring them into 22 This was the fulfillment of the
righteousness. divine law.
8 The disagreeable Anunnagi said: 23 They joined the faithful,
9 On the third day after the death of a 24 And followed their rites and
mortal, his soul shall be born to the ceremomes.
home of A'LYUN A'LYUN EL; and it 25 ANU pronounced this divine law.
was so. 26 The question was asked: where shall
10 But as the demons, the disagreeable the souls of such be delivered?
Anunnagi decreed: 27 Behold! even on the planet Earth,
11 The labor of El Rab, the sustainer of they have delivered themselves away
all the divisions of hell and of the planet from disagreeableness.
Earth shall be with the undelivered sons 28 Shall we now suffer them to fall into
and daughters of the planet Earth and the kingdom of mixed company in hell?
her heavens. 29 The divine law decreed:
12 This was the second section of the 30 A separate kingdom shall be
divine law. prepared for them that have faith in
13 From here rose the saying: AND who have lived isolated and they
14 The faithful go to AND, but knoweth not the rites and ceremonies.
Kaafiruwna, those who conceal what 31 This was the fourth section of the
they knoweth to be true, go to Haylal, divine law.
that cursed devil, son of Shakhar or 32 The fifth was liken unto it, but
Tarnush. more explanatory, which was:
15 Those that live the higher law on 33 To have faith in ANU who is the
the planet Earth shall escape hell, essence, and ever present soul, and ruler
16 And after some years, the divine law of all the good making you, an Eloh.
passed according to the saying, 34 But to have such faith, and yet not
17 He called it the third section of the commit one's self to an association of
law, brethren of like faith, prove such lack of
18 And it was promulgated throughout discipline as required, beginning at the
the celestial heavens and on the planet fifth grade on the planet Earth.
Earth. 35 The sixth section of the divine law
19 Now it came to pass in the course of provided:
time that some of the Anunnagi, Jinn 36 The name of the kingdom for them
species that didn't belong to the ranks that profess their faith in AND but are
of the faithful; without practice,
20 Being from any of the tribes of 37 They shall be called hypocrites;
A'L YUN A'L YUN EL's, chosen, the 38 And their place shall be in the first
Sarufaat, removal from The planet Earth.
931
CHAPTER TEN
KOW TAFUGBUTESS DISAGREEABLENESS
Tablet 4071 " Tabi~t41:11
Tablet Forty 17 He will be punished by ANU with a
The Overwhelming Event great pain.
(19 x 1=19) 18 Surely to us is their return.
19 Then surely the taking of their
Lo! Haven't the tales come to you about account is on us.
the overwhelming event?
2 Some faces on the day will be down Tablet Forty One
cast, working and toiling, And We Said Speak To Us Of The
3 They will be thrown into the Words That Procedeth From Anu
scorching flames of fire. They will be (19 x 1=19)
made to drink only from a spring of hot
boiling water. Lo! AND spoke saying:
4 There shall not be any food for them 2 Because thou hath found the key, you
except a bitter thorny fruit. Which will shall maketh the holy law:
neither fatten them, nor give them any 3 And you shall send your survivors
relief from hunger. down to the lower realms of hell and to
the planet Earth also,
S Faces on that day shall be smooth.
4 And they shall choose a heavenly
And they will be pleased with their
place for your new kingdom.
works,
S And hither shall you go and create a
6 In an exalted garden, wherein they
plateau and a holy place, a capital; and
will hear no vain talk, therein is a spring
provide a majestic throne for it.
flowing. 6 And when thou hath completed your
7 Therein are beds raised high, and work,
cups are put there, 7 You shall call to the throne a
8 And cushions arranged in rows, Khalifah, successor, who shall also
9 And carpets spread forth. receive their spirits,
10 Do they not look at the clouds and 8 And his kingdom shall be their
ponder their creation? kingdom till they are purged of their
11 And at the galactical heavens and S1OS.
how it is raised? 9 And Miyka'EI spoke in the council
12 And the mountains and how they relating what A'LYUN A'LYUN EL
are erected? had said to him,
10 And the council then ratified the
13 And at the planet Earth, and how it
commandments of A'LYUN A'LYUN
is landscaped?
EL.
14 So remind them, because thou are a
reminder. Nusqu The Selected ANUNNAGI
1S You do not have any power to Subservient
compel them.
16 But as for he who conceals what he 11 There was selected one Anunnagi
knows to be true, and turns away from subservient to A'LYUN A'LYUN EL
the faith, with the title "Gabriy'El" signifying
932
CHAPTER TEN
KOW TAFUGBUTESS DISAGREEABLENESS
Tablet 41:11 Tablet 42:10
mediator and judge of grades. The Tablet Forty Two
mortal man who will give Adamite their Those Beings Who Preached The
scripture of Earth laws. Glory Of A 'lyun A 'lyun £1
12 Miyka'EI said: Gabriy'EI shall have a (19x 1=19)
badge and a pair of scales.
13 With mine own hands will I invent
Lo! Now during the dawn of the ruling
them. And accordingly, the place, the
Anunnagi also called Bashar or skin
kingdom, the person and the badge of
being,
office were duly established by Miyka'EI
under the commandment of A 'LYUN 2 That 4 Etherian soul being Anunnagi
A'L YUN EL through his kingdom. had sojourned on the planet Earth with
14 And the term of office was made to four mortals namely:
correspond with Miyka'EI and his 3 Gabriy'EI Zodoq, son of Rasi'EI and
sustainer A'LYUN A'LYUN EL. Thus Zamma'EI, Miyka'EI Zodoq, son of Enqi
he was put upon the throne in the and Damkina, Rapha'El Zodoq son of
heavenly place. Waqabi'EI and Fiqra'El, Izraa'EI Zodoq,
15 Gabriy'EI who had been an son of ANU and Id,
Anunnagi of 1000 years in the college, 4 These were the names of those of the
was most wise and full of divine love; Etherian species; and of the human or
16 And he was industrious with all. mortals, there were the following:
Again A'LYUN A'LYUN EL spake to 5 Kadmon Zodoq, Abel Zodoq, Seth
Miyka'EI, saying: From this time forth Kohane, Enos Kohane,
my colleges shall be in the planet Earth. 6 El Shaadi, The Almighty, namely
Thou will be called Murduk son of Enqi Tammuz, preached through these
and Damkina. mortals explaining the glories of
17 From this time forth my schools and A'L YUN A 'LYUN EL, and his
primaries shall be in the kingdom of kingdom:
Malakuwt where thou will be called
Malachi-Zodoq. These Are Those Who Were Chosen
18 The agreeable Anunnagi that were
subservient to AND afterward he made 7 And the agreeable Anunnagi inspired
this another section of the divine law many followers unto them.
and called him EL or AL. 8 For 4 years these beings dwelt in the
19 So A'LYUN A'LYUN EL and his planet Earth, and then ascended the
heavenly hosts, Sarufaat, removed all the upper regions.
colleges and places of great learning to 9 A'LYUN A'LYUN EL spoke to
the planet Earth; but the schools and Malachi-Zodoq concerning the matter
primary establishments of education saying:
were left in the dominions of their 10 For 4 years I bestowed my
heavenly places. illustrious light on the planet Earth,
933
CHAPTER TEN
KOW TAFUGBUTESS DISAGREEABLENESS
Ifablet 42:11
11 And then I depaned; for it is well 7 The Garubaat then made another
that Adamites and Anunnagi learn to be section of the divine law,
self raising. 8 Which was the title to be given to the
12 For which reason I left you and 3 4 Anunnagi,
other Anunnagi from Malakuwt on the 9 Thus, provided to bestowed was the
planet Eanh in the holy place Gadush to voice of A'LYUN A'LYUN EL on
rule 59,999 of my beings. monals and the title was:
13 And to raise both Kadmon and 10 Naasuwt, the physical abode
Nekaybaw for the exact appointed time 11 The high heaven going to
for each one and 21 for him and 18 for Malakuwt, the ether abode.
her, 12 The twentieth section of the divine
14 With my four Hurnirn or monals law provided that each news bearer of
whom I delivered Ptah and his mate ANU should have ten thousand
Anath, attendants:
15 And Atum and his mate Lillith. 13 Anunnagi from above the 8th grade,
16 The first of the agreeable and the from the colleges of the Anunnagi.
second two are of the disagreeable. 14 And the Anunnagi were to sojourn
17 And I commanded these. my power on the planet Eanh,
to abide upon the planet Eanh for 6000 15 With the newsbearers as inspiring
~ spirits and protectors.
18 In order to indulge my chosen in a 16 The 14th section of the divine law
surety in my creations founded therein. explained the duties of the newsbearers,
19 Provide thou unto them. 17 And their attendants,
18 The newsbearer should reside with
Tablet Forty Three the chief Rabbi;
And The Divine Law Was Numbered 19 Or Kohane Priest or Zodoq high
(19 x 2=38) priest,
20 And be his inspirer; being with him
Lo! For my Anunnagi are Etherians, day and shadow hour,
2 And you shall have their places filled 21 And by vinue of his presence he'll
by atmospheres from the highest grades. maketh the chief Rabbi knoweth the
3 The disagreeable Anunnagi then voice of ANU.
made a section of the divine law, 22 And the attendants were to dwell
4 Providing for the four who stood with the multitudes in like manner, and
highest in the grades to take their places; for the same purpose.
5 To dwell with the faithful in the 23 The other attendants were to dwell
name of A'L YUN A'L YUN EL, with the multitudes in like manner, and
6 According to the languages and the for the same purpose.
capabilities of the Hurnirn or monals to 24 Each newsbearer was to have a
pronounce words. heavenly place in the monal temple,
934
CHAPTER TEN
KOW TAFUGBUTESS
.
DISAGREEABLENESS
Tablet 43:25 Tablet 44:19
25 Where he could meet his attendants Lo! And the harmony of Malakuwt
in council in reference to the faithful reigned on the planet Earth:
and their affairs, 2 War ceased amongst the mortals on
26 And keep in contact with those all divisions of the planet Earth.
above. 3 Mortals began to have esteem
27 The 15th section of the divine law wisdom,
made the newsbearers and their 4 Truth, virtue and industry.
attendants, 5 The inspiration of the Anunnagi set
28 Dwellers of the heavenly kingdom mortals to imitating the affairs of
and foe to the Ifrit who dwelt with the Malakuwt.
mortals. 6 A'LYUN A'LYUN EL sent his
29 The 16th divine law provided for
Aluhum of great wisdom to dwell with
the newsbearers,
mortals,
30 To increase the number of his
7 To teach them by inspiration in
attendants according to the law,
31 And increase the number of the regard to all Right Knowledge:
faithful in each of the four divisions of 8 To teach them to spin and weave
the planet Earth. finely:
32 Such then were the chief of the 9 To teach them the seasons, the times
divine laws made in the galactical of the planet Earth,
heavens, 10 Moon,
33 In the cycle of the first of the 6000 11 Sun,
years. 12 And stars;
34 The first sun cycle and all the
13 To observe them with lenses,
kingdoms of atmosphere were
14 As had been the case in the
established and officed.
35 All the mortals in these heavens beginning of time, but was lost on the
became organic as soon as they passed planet Earth.
the age of light. 15 Yea, the souls of thousands of years
36 There was not any dissatisfaction previous were brought back to the
amongst any of the colleges or places of planet Earth,
healing; 16 To reveal to the mortals the lost arts
37 And never, since the foundation of
and sciences.
this world,
38 Had there been such prosperity in 17 By shadow hours and by day,
the resurrection of the inhabitants in the 18 T~ese Anunnagi remained in the
celestial heaven. presence of mortals, as mortal
themselves.
Tablet Forty Four 19 And by virtue of their presence
The Mortals Learned To Live In spoke unto the souls of mortals, and
Hannony made them to overstand.
(19 x 1=19)
935
CHAPTER TEN
KOW TAFUGBUTESS DISAGREEABLENESS
Tablet 45:19
Tablet Forty Five 12 Kun, exist! and that which he
Malachi Zodoq Protects The Mortals commands comes into existence. And in
(19 x 1=19) each of the 3 locations, the faithful
became as communities of brothers and
Lo! And Malachi Zodoq restrained sisters;
Haylal and his Garubaat his 200 fallen 13 And there came to them people by
Anunnagi of heaven, the tens of thousands and joined them,
2 From coming back to afflict mortals living as the faithful Sarufaat in
or lead them astray. Malakuwt in peace.
3 He, Malachi-Zodoq, guarded the 14 They casted out their wealth into
planet Earth around all sides, the hands of the Rabbis, for the benefit
4 So that in Malakuwt the sultans and of the poor. But the faithful were mostly
the heavenly hosts, in mirth, styled him poor people who mainly inhabited
El Yashua, the savior of mortals. many afar regions.
5 ANU rebuked them, saying to them: 15 However, the ruler's people were
they that sow in mirth or in sorrow, rich and had large cities, an abundance
6 But even the mortals with their of elephants, horsemen, camels, and
wisdom saw not what was in store for cheetahs.
their Najuhaat, successors, Second, 16 The faithful had little learning as to
third, forth, fifth, sixth and seventh schools and instruments for measuring
Kadmon on the planet Earth. the stars, moon, and sun;
7 The newsbearers, the four Anunnagi 17 For their knowledge was from the
of the Etherian species with their Anunnagi. The knowledge of the
thousands of assistant Anunnagi, faithful pertained mostly to perfecting
8 Dwelt on the planet Earth with the the soul.
faithful, whom they inspired in peace, 18 But the knowledge of the ruler's
rites, and ceremonies. people pertained mostly to earthly
9 These celestrial beings inspired them matters, and to the gratification of self.
in worship to AND and prayer, psalms, 19 These were the people that had to
and sacred dances. They dwelt with re-learn the glories of A'L YUN
them day and shadow hours; they even A'L YUN EL, The Most High so that
talked to their spirits when they slept. there would be a balancement
10 They led the mortals by inspiration throughout the planet Earth.
to happy marriages,
11 That they might beget offspring This Is How It Was Recorded
according to the command of the voice And This Is How It Will Be
of A'L YUN A'L YUN EL who says:
936
CHAPTER ELEVEN
EL SARUNAAT SHIL ADAFA THE SECRETS OF ADAFA
Tablet One Nuwh, from the times of the rain and
Will, The Story Of Adafa, flood. He was also known as Ziusudra.
Son Of]ared Methuwshelah was mystified about his
(19 x 11=209) father, Adafa's death.
14 So when his time came, he refused
Lo! Let us speak to you about the best of to die,
my students. 15 Telling Izraa'EI that he couldn't
2 He was called Adafa, who is called in until, he knew what had happened to his
tones Akhnuwk or Enoch and in father;
rhythm Idriys. He was the son of Silham 16 Only a newsbearer could tell him.
and Jared, who was the son of 17 So at 969 years of Earth time, he
Mahalaleel, who was the son of Cainan, waited for our servant Utnafishtim of
who was the son of Enos, who was the the agreeable seed.
son of Seth, who was the son of 18 The newsbearer Utnafishtim, was
Kadmon, who was the son of Atum and born to Lamech, the son of
Lillith. Methuwshelah in 1056,
3 He was faithful as the sea, and he was 19 Three years, later the perfect and
born of the Earth, noble Adafa walked into the realm of
4 Yet, his soul lives in my house, the A'L YUN A'L YUN EL.
garden of Malakuwt. 20 Utnafishtim spent much of his
5 He could call every star by its name youth up to age 13 with the venerated
and he knew every Anunnagi by their Methuwshelah,
name, be they Sarufaat or Garubaat. 21 Explaining Adafa's translation up
6 He was born in the land of Kadmon, through the seven heavens on to
near the two Niles, just beneath Malakuwt.
Havilah, and just above Cuwsh. 22 Dissecting his name in the original
7 Adafa, son of Jared, begot language, we learn about the character
Methuwshelah at 65 years of age. of this man.
8 He lived to witness 365 years. 23 Adafa, who was also called Enoch
9 Adafa's wife was named Taaliba. meaning "one who studies" and Idriys
10 Taaliba was the daughter of Jared's from darasa: "to study" and darrasa
brother, Salhan. "instruct, teach."
11 Methuwshelah, at 187 years begot 24 Hence, Adafa was a student of the
Lamech, who in tones is called Laamek, Anunnagi or extraterrestrials,
but in rhythm he's called Laamaak, who 25 He studied like an Anunnagi even
lived to be 182; though he was born in this planet
12 This Lamech is not be mistaken with Tiamat, Earth. It was indeed an
the Lamech, father of Tubal Cain, who extraterrestrial plan, or simply Plan-E.T.
bore the seven curse.
13 He begot our son Utnafishtim who The Master Of Wisdom
is called in tones Noakh and in rhythm
937
Figure 217
Adafa, Son Of Jared And Silham
938
Figure 218
Taaliba, Wife Of Adafa
939
Figure 219
Methuwshelah, Son Of Adafa And Taaliba
940
CHAPTER ELEVEN
EL SARUNAAT SHIL ADAFA THE SECRETS OF ADAFA
trabi~t1;26' . ·T~letl:50
26 He was known as "the Master of test to see if he could pass what no
Wisdom" because he studied all the mortal has been worthy to pass before.
tablets and collected all of the writings,
onto pages of Kadmon and records of Adafa's Test
the things that went before him from
the tablets to scrolls. 36 So come with me, said the disguised
27 His mission was to convert and turn Anunnagi,
the people of Cain, living in the land of 37 And you shall do any acceptable
Enoch, the disagreeable seed, back to a work of A'LYUN A'LYUN EL.
peaceful way of life, now called Al 38 For my younger sister has been
Islam, those from the seed of Kadmon. carried off by the un-righteous
28 The people of Cain spent most of descendants of Cain, the disagreeable
their time sinning, and suppressing the seed, who lived in a city named after
truth. They traveled from the city of Enoch, son of Cain, trying to mock the
Nod, to the city of Enoch, being of the master teacher,
disagreeable seed, singing and dancing. 39 Who has confined her In the
29 A'LYUN A'LYUN EL had made furthest regions of the west by the
them migrate to the very powerful city agreeable of your sword.
called "Nod," then many other names. It 40 I humbly implore you to help me
was the home of the 200 Garubaat who to deliver her.
fell to Earth headed by Haylal son of 41 So Adafa of the agreeable seed, put
Shakhar, who had one third cast out of on his sword and took a bow, and with
Malakuwt. a wedged walking stick, he followed her
30 Adafa was the first to fight in from daylight hour, to shadow hour,
defense of A'LYUN A'LYUN EL. through the desert and desolate areas.
31 The first to write with a pen on 42 Saying not a word, he looked not
scroll from the Enuma Elish, upon her with a seductive eye.
32 And the first to sew. 43 At shadow time, he erected a tent
33 As a mortal, he devoted his whole and he laid on the stone ground at its
life to obtaining paradise. entrance.
34 But he did not rush toward death 44 She offered to share her tent with
because he devoted his whole life to him, and he replied:
doing good in the Earth. 45 "If you have something to eat give it
35 So, by leave of A'LYUN A'LYUN to me."
EL, and the 24 Elders: Akatri'EI, 46 She pointed to a sheep which was
Anafi'El, Azabug'EI, Baaruji'EI, roaming through the desert without a
Kimu'EI, Khayyi'EI, Galgali'EI, keeper, and he said:
Hani'EI, Yufi'EI, Yuhu'EI, Matatrun, 47 "I prefer hunger, than theft.
Ragu'EI, Qaddisin, Raduari'EI, Razi'EI, 48 This sheep belongs to someone
Rikbi'EI, Mahayyi, Shamu'EI, Yaanan, else."
Suri'EI, Yafafiah, Zagzag'EI and 49 The next day he approached and
Sandalfun, once appeared to Adafa in continued in his journey.
the form of a very beautiful virgin, as a 50 Adafa followed the virgin and he
941
Figure 220
Akatri'el, The First Of The Twenty And Four Elders
942
Figure 221
Anafi'el, The Second Of The Twenty And Four Elders
943
Figure 222
abug'el, The Third Of The Twenty And Four Elders, Who
Is Also Known As Melchior, One Of The Three Wisemen
From The City Of Midian
944
Figure223
Baaruji'el, The Fourth Of The Twenty And Four Elders,
Who Is Also Known As Gasper, One Of The Three Wisemen
From Persia
945
r
Figure 224
Galgali'el, The Seventh Of The Twenty And Four Elders
946
Figure 225
Yuhu'el, The Tenth Of The Twenty And Four Elders
947
Figure 226
Matatrun, The Eleventh Of The Twenty And Four Elders
948
Figure 227
Ragu'el The Twelfth Of The Twenty And Four Elders
949
Figure 228
Qaddisin, The Thirteenth Of The Twenty And Four Elders
950
Figure 229
Raduari'el, The Fourteenth Of The Twenty And Four Elders
951
Figure 230
Razi'el, The Fifteenth Of The Twenty And Four Elders
952
Figure 231
Mahayyi, The Seventeenth Of The Twenty And Four Elders
953
Figure 232
Yaanuwn The Nineteenth Of The Twenty And Four Elders
954
Figure 233
Yafafiah, The Twenty-First Of The Twenty And Four Elders
955
Figure 234
Sandalfun, The Twenty Third Of The Twenty And Four
Elders
956
CHAPTER ELEVEN
EL SARUNAAT SHIL ADAFA THE SECRETS OF ADAFA
Tablet 1:50 Tablet 1:85
uttered a word, and he complained 68 The Elder Matatrun answered:
about nothing. 69 1 am the aider of the Anunnagi of
51 As the dusk period approached, and Death, sent by A'LYUN A'LYUN EL
he was nearly overpowered with hunger to test you,
and thirst, they found a bottle of water 70 But you have conquered.
on the ground. 71 So, ask now, and he will assuredly
52 The virgin took it up and opened it. fulfill your greatest wishes.
She beseeched Adafa to drink from it, 72 Adafa replied:
but he refused saying: 73 If you are the aid of the Anunnagi of
53 Some luckless person has lost it and Death take my soul.
they will return to seek it. 74 "Death is bitter," she replied;
54 So during the shadow hour, Adafa 75 "Do you desire to die?"
had eluded all the wiles of the virgin 76 Adafa then answered:
who had endeavored to draw him near 77 "I will pray to A'L YUN A'LYUN
her, while she insulated the tent from EL to translate me once more so that
the severity of the climate. after the terror of the grave, 1 may serve
55 So A'LYUN A'LYUN EL, caused a him with great zeal."
spring to gush forth at his feet. 78 Matatrun returned to himself and
56 And a date tree to raise up with said:
choice fruit. 79 "Will you then die twice, for your
57 So, Adafa, invited the virgin whose time has not yet come, but pray now to
name was Baruwi'El to eat and drink. A'LYUN A'LYUN EL, and 1 shall
58 And Adafa went and concealed execute his will."
himself, and hid behind a tree awaiting 80 Our servant Adafa beseeched his
her to return to the tent. Rab, Sustainer: permit Matatrun to
59 After a long interval of time she overcome me so that 1 may taste the
didn't come back. sweetness of death,
60 He then stepped into her door and 81 Then recall me soon to life.
said: 82 For you are truly El Shaadi, The
61 "Who are you, Almighty and El Rahiym, The Merciful.
62 Singularly maiden, 83 So Matatrun was ordained to take
63 Who are you? the Rooakh, soul of our servant Adafa,
64 These 2 days you have been without and at that exact moment to restore it to
nourishment, and are you even now him.
willing to break your fast? 84 Adafa wanted to see Malakuwt of
65For A'LYUN A'LYUN EL has the heavens, so after attaining divine
miraculously supplied us with food and permission, so the journey was on its
drink. way, leaving the physical plane, entering
66 Yet, you are still fresh, and the plane of force, and Matatrun took a
blooming a dewy rose in spring; handful of pollen and threw it in his
67 Your form is full and rounded like face, irritating Adafa's respiratory
the moon in the 19th shadow hour, system.
despite our abstinence." 85 Thus, the pollen caused Adafa to
957
CHAPTER ELEVEN
EL SARUNAA T SHIL ADAFA THE SECRETS OF ADAFA
Tablet 1:85 Tablet 1:99
sneeze in the plane of force above the The State Of Bayna
physical plane.
86 Thereby exhaling his very soul. At 96 These are the people who are caught
this moment, the Anunnagi captured the in between, in what we call the state of
soul of Adafa. limbo. These are disembodied spirits,
87 The Anunnagi took Adafa's soul on which houses the souls. When a person
a journey through the 7 heavens, after dies and his soul has not reached total
showing him the above, he then perfection, or total imperfection, he is
returned with him to the 4th heaven, caught between transitions, it's called
called Malakuwt. the transitional state. They are trapped
88 And later when Adafa's soul was on the earthly realm as lost spirits
ready to return to his body, the running from the 10 unholy spirits:
Anunnagi said: "Inhale"! Thamui'AI, Khayjidi'AI, Sathari'AI,
89 And Adafa inhaled his spirit, Khuth, Uzzi'AI, Tujarini, Harab,
making his body and spirit once again, Thiyun'Il, Jamali'AI, Lilith, who seek to
and Adafa exclaimed: "it was great." torment them day and shadow hour.
90 Ever since this sacred occasion took 97 So he was about to see all the variety
place, many people of our seed so have of scorpions, locust, reptiles, the vast
suffered from pollen. flames of fire, the boiling oils, the
91 As the spirit embraces his flesh, prickled fruit, the rivers of blood, the
92 He requested that the Anunnagi red hot chains, the torturous pits and so
show him hell so that he might be a many others torment prepared for the
warner unto mortals about the spiritual torture of the sinners. When he pleaded
realm, that is below the earthly realm. with Maleek, to spare him the agonies of
93 For he would be able to tell the hell, so he was once again consigned to
sinners of the terrors, that would surely Matatrun.
overtake them if they continued to
embrace ickedness and to rebuff The 200 Fallen Anunnagi
righteousn ss.
94 The lder Matatrun led him to 98 Our servant Adafa was sent as a
Maleek, e keeper of hell or the key to prophet of the Aluhum to the children
the pi e seized him and was in the act of Cain, who had succumbed to the
of fl' ging him into the vase, when temptations of the two hundred fallen
¥U«iuk head of all the Anunnagi, from Anunnagi: /
/Malakuwt exclaimed: "Maleek! Beware, 99 Abbaduna, A:mizyarak, Animaal,
harm not this news bearer Adafa, but Araqial, Abalish, Astarti, Agaris,
/ show him the terror of your kingdom,
hell."
Azaradil,
Asmudius,
Asail, Asturith,
Atarculph,
Asmuday,
Azzail, Auza,
95 He then placed him on a wall, Artaqiyfa, Armin, Astaruth, Asbial,
which separated hell from the abode of Armirs, Aruk, Azza, Abiku, Asmudius,
those deeds, which merit neither hell Abitu, Ananil, Adramilik, Alakhzanda,
nor heaven. Amiziras, ,Armarus, Amy, Arakial,
Aburus, Arazial, Arakiba, Amizu,
958
CHAPTER ELEVEN
EL SARUNAAT SHIL ADAFA THE SECRETS OF ADAFA
Tablet 1:99 Tablet 1:112
Adyush, Arkufush, Baala, Baraqil, prophecy, he was given the power of
Balail, Bilial, Balam, Balak, Batna, working miracles and so as to bring
Bilfiqur, Bukuruh, Balbirith, Biylzibub, them back to the right path.
Batarjal, Bylith, Barbial, Barbatus, 102 But none followed him.
Busasijal, Bilitih, Dagun, Danush, 103 In spite of the guidance which was
Dalayush, Danjal, Damlayush, Fatruta, sent to the descendants of Cain, a
Fuwba'ah, Fudu, Farmarus, Flayurua, section of the community of Kadmon's
Fursan, Furas, Fusial, Fa'yush, Furkas, nation, they continued to walk in the
Faimun, Finimush, Fartasah, Gaar, path of wickedness because of the
Ghul, Ghayush, Ghafufush, Gadriyl, hardness of their hearts.
Grissil, Hitla, Hauras, Hananil, Harrith, 104 So the exhortations of Adafa, of
Hakail, Hutrial, Hurut, Hush, Hadith, the agreeable seed had no affect on
Izikial, Iylahiah, Iuwart, Izurufu, them.
Himah, Ita, !fit, Jiqun, Jitryl, Kaim, 105 ANU is El Rahmun, The Yielder,
Kawkabil, Kursan, Karryau, Kukabil, and El Rahum The Most Merciful.
Kasdijah, Karniqian, Kaym, Kukas, Kay, 106 The Yielder, The Merciful. He is
Kizif, Kul, Kakash, Kima, Kalafush, constantly sending guides and warners
Kadyush, Kashfush, Kinni, Kalyi, to lead mortals to the truth and the path
Lauwiah, Lilith, Lahatial, Lamassu, of righteousness.
Latyush, Lawiathan, Mankur,
Mammun, Marchusays, Murmur, The Warner For The Children
Mishabbir, Marlin, Makatial, Mashhit, Of Cain
Majbush, Marids, Mulcibyr, Maurt,
Mifistufilis, Mirisin, Mulukh, Nilaihah, 107 Adafa was appointed warner for the
Nankur, Nilchail, Nikhsan, Narahs, children of Cain, who lived in the land
Nulush, Nabulun, Qayufush, Raganla, called Enoch, named after Enoch of the
Raum, Rimial, Raym, Rayba, Rahush, disagreeable seed.
Rimmun, Rumail, Ramial, Rusir, 108 This is narrated in the 30 Tablets of
Rugzial, Simyaza, Sammayil, Shams-Id, Adafa, where in he taught them 72
Shuftial, Sunneillun, Shimhazai, Sarial, different principles.
Sammail, Saraknyal, Shamshial, 109 Our servant Adafa was successful in
Simafisial, Sailial, Samsawiyl, Simyaza, laying the foundation for 100 towns,
Sankinir, Satrina, Taltu, Tuwayush, and establishing divine precepts in
Tashyush, Tawahyush, Turail, countries suitable for all as well as for
Thammus, Tabakh, Tumail, Turyil, those who were native to the land.
Tagutla, Uzza, Uliviar, Uyillit, Usial, 110 He appointed 4 Anunnagi men to
Uza, Urakabaramial, Udam, Wizar, be his helpers, they were 4 sons of the 23
Waal, Wirran, Wirriyr, War, Yumyail, elders: Ayallanus, Laus, Asqalnus, and
Yilu, Zawibi, Zifunith, Zauba'ah, Zar, Amun.
that were in the land of Nod. 111 Unfortunately, as time passed,
100 Those of the land of Enoch and people began to worship these wise men
those of Nod from the 200 Garubaat. as deities.
101 Invested with the robe of 112 These elders possessed an abundance
959
CHAPTER ELEVEN
EL SARUNAAT SHIL ADAFA THE SECRETS OF ADAFA
Tablet 1:112 Tablet 1:125
of universal knowledge, which was harmful to Enosites, poisonous; would
bestowed upon them by A'LYUN a fool partake of them, as well? Adafa
A 'L YUN EL, being once Etherian asked. The answer is yes, the fools
incarnated in the flesh. These Aluhum amongst the mortals will seek all forms
returned to their etheric state. of mental experiences desiring to evade
113 By traveling with this knowledge the mortal daily responsibilities and
throughout the cosmos, they helped to even call it religious ritual. Such are
maintain the universe's rhythmical fools, and fools do what fools do.
harmony.
114 Our servant Adafa invited people Adafa, Servant Of EI
to the true faith, which is the oneness of
Anu. He also urged mortals to deal 119 The people were instructed by our
justly, and to leave the abode of servant Adafa, on how to set up
superstitions and falsehoods, for these sacrificial offerings, and on how to sight
things will surely lead mortals away the new moon. Because he was so intune
from salvation. with the other worlds,
115 Our servant Adafa ordered prayer 120 He was constantly teaching about
and fasting at certain periods and the relationship of Enosites to the
similarly, he was given the power to universe, for he was our first
wage war against anybody who tried to astronomer. who was teaching the
destroy the peaceful way of life, now ancient sciences of ancient biology. that
called Al Islam, not to be mistaken with was accepted in those days and on up
the Muhammadan cult today of these until the universe changes.
days and times, broken up into many 121 Writing and tailoring were also first
denominations and sects under the introduced into the society by our
guidance of the disagreeable ones .. servant Adafa.
116 He zealously fought against the 122 Always remembering the beauty
children of Enoch's nation, from the and power of A'LYUN A'LYUN EL,
land of Nod, and Enoch's the he worshipped his creator 12,000 times a
disagreeable seed, and descendants of day.
Kadmon; 123 He was always in tune with the
117 Because after the violation in Gan, celestial bodies, and he constantly talked
The Enclosed Garden in Eden, Delight, with the Anunnagi, extraterrestrials.
on the Earth realm, many of them 124 As I, Adafa revolved around the
strayed and indulged in all forms of skies, I restrained Saturn for 30 days and
intoxicants, claiming that these I became acquainted with the truth and
intoxicants were lawful because the the necessities of the upper realm.
Earth yielded them to Enosites. Such is 125 I have ascertained the secrets of the
the case with the smokers of hashish, invisible world. Adafa was on the
cannabis sativa, the cocoa plant, or the mothership, one of the many
twenty and sixth family of the motherships that visited the Earth's
papaveraceae. realm from time to time with the
118 But what of those plants that are masters or extraterrestrials.
960
CHAPTER ELEVEN
EL SARUNAAT SHIL ADAFA THE SECRETS OF ADAFA
Tablet 1:26 Tablet 1:143
126 Blessed with the ability to consequently, fell from his exalted
prophesy, Adafa informed the people of position.
the number of newsbearers who would 135 After undergoing the anguish that
be born and sent into the world. was delivered by the unknowing
127 He also taught them about the Anunnagi, Adafa's heart swelled and he
coming of Utnafishtim and the flood. began to weep.
128 Adafa was in tune with the celestial 136 Murduk, the "Leader" of the
beings that originally erected the Anunnagi descended from the 7th
pyramids. They are visitors from other heaven, which was before the 7 veils
galaxies. before A'LYUN A'LYUN EL and
129 One of the great pyramids was built instructed the Anunnagi concerning the
to preserve all of his friend's texts during plight of mortals on the planet Earth.
the period of the flood. 137 And by leave, he directed three
130 As previously stated, Adafa was Garubaat of the Anunnagi: Aza, Azaya
born in the lower part of Tame-Ra also and Azayil to descend the Earth; so that
called Kemet, or Egypt, in Havilah, they could witness the tribulations
Nubia and he traveled throughout the suffered by mortals.
world. 138 After a short period of enduring
131 When he returned, The Most High the temptations that were allotted to
exalted him to an elevated station. Kadmon's progeny, one Anunnagi by
132 In the 30 pages of the "Scroll Of the name of Azayil, begged to return.
Life" in The Sahufaat shil Kadmon, 139 Upon ascending the heavens, the
"pages of Adam ", it states that it was Anunnagi was commanded to apologize
preordained that he would be granted to the noble newsbearer Adafa for
life in paradise. prejudging his nature,
140 And he was enjoined to say:
The Sixth Realm "Aneya Jed Basuf, I am very sorry."
Because this event marked the first time
133 But once while visiting the tranquil one being had to apologize to another.
and resplendent 6th heaven, a realm set these words echoed throughout the
aside for those who have never defected heavens. It was foretold that all
in the way of A 'L YUN A 'L YUN EL or apologies between man and man would
slipped from grace, the agreeable come with grave difficulty. and seldom
Anunnagi Sarufaat and disagreeable without the word but. which is a subtle
Anunnagi Garubaat, who also occupied retraction,
this esteem plane, questioned him as to 141 Our servant Adafa yearned to meet
why he was dwelling on this heaven the Aum·nipotent nourisher.
which was designed for the elite. 142 He often meditated on death, the
134 The Anunnagi of the disagreeable walking on the straight and narrow
Anunnagi Garubaat, were unyielding path, and the length of time he would
with their cynical questions for they have to remain underground awaiting
assumed Adafa to be Kadmon who was his resurrection.
beguiled by the treacherous Haylal, and 143 So Adafa eventually requested
961
CHAPTER ELEVEN
EL SARUNAA T SHIL ADAFA THE SECRETS OF ADAFA
Tablet 1:43 Tablet 1:154
permission to enter paradise without his soul out of his nostrils, the same way
intervention. So he aspired that his it was placed in his nostrils.
rawuh, "soul" should leave him before 152 Sneezing is the violent discharge of
the great deluge. air through the nose and mouth. It is
144 Each day he became more devout in described as an upper respiratory tract
Tafulat, "prayer" and his good deeds cough. A large amount of air is inhaled,
exceed the merits of all the people of the two liters.
world who qualified to ascend to the 153 The glottis, space between the
heavens like the Anunnagi. vocal cords closes off and the body tries
to force air through it. Intrapulmonary
Izraa'El Learns About Adafa pressure, which is pressure within the
lungs increases to as much as 100. The
145 When the Anunnagi Izraa'El, son pressure in the chest cavity is increased
of AND and Iyd, became aware of this and, as a result, the membranous back
servant's nature, a desire rose in him to wall of the trachea, wind pipe collapses
become associated with Adafa, so he when the glottis is suddenly opened.
sent his aid Matatrun. The difference between atmospheric and
146 He obtained the permission from intrapulmonary pressure drives air
A'LYUN A'LYUN EL to descend to through the passageways because the
the planet Earth in the form of a trachea has been narrowed by the
beautiful woman. Adafa became his collapse of the membranous back wall.
most intimate friend and aid. The velocity of the air though is great.
147 But as the Anunnagi refrained from
eating and drinking, our servant Adafa Adafa Sees Sheol
began to perceive that he was not from
the Humim species of the Realm of 154 Then Izraa'El translated Adafa's
Naasuwt. body. Adafa requested that he show him
148 This is when the Anunnagi revealed Sheol, also known as Sijjiyn and
himself by saying: "I am the aid to the Kurnugi, meaning "the land of no
Anunnagi of Death;" whereupon Adafa return ", which is known to you as hell,
inquired if he had come to take his from the German goddess Hel, goddess
SPUlt. of the furthest section of niflheim, a
149 He said: I have come to visit you, northern land of ice, mist and darkness.
being we are ever so proud of you and The entrance of Hel's area is guarded by
your disciple Shaikh, and to who we a dog of the most foul and uncouth
give you the greeting of the Anunnagi: behavior named Garm. And after this,
peace be upon you. Adafa entreated him, manifest before his
150 Adafa asked if he could see what eyes the wonders of paradise, from the
death is, and the Anunnagi of Death Middle English paradis, from Old
having the power by leave of El, took French, from Late Latin paradlsus, from
possession of his soul. Greek paradeisos, garden, enclosed park,
151 By standing in front of him and paradise, from Avestan pairi-daeza-,
breathing out of his nostrils, he removed enclosure, park: pairi-, around + daeza-,
962
CHAPTER ELEVEN
EL SARUNAA T SHIL ADAFA THE SECRETS OF ADAFA
Tablet 1:154 Tablet 1:171
wall. 162 Meanwhile El Shaadi, The
155 And by the command of the Almighty sent Murduk to speak
glorious Creator, ANU, of the universe between both of them. Adafa asked
and of the heavens, Enlil and of the about death, and the Anunnagi replied:
helll earth, Enqi, ruler of the lower "Every individual shall experience
world. Adafa he was seated on the wings death."
and was transformed from body to soul. 163 Adafa continued: "I have eaten of
156 On the wings in a ship of the the poisons of life, and accordingly none
Anunnagi of Death, so that he could of you will partake of it. "
arrive at the heavens and lastly paradise, 164 I descended to hell and according
where he spent an hour contemplating to the command of A'LYUN A'LYUN
the rivers, the fruits, the pubescent EL, The Most High The Highest, and I
maidens, and the blessed abode paradise witnessed the concern of The
speaking with Hahtiin, the Inhabitants Of Paradise.
extraterrestrial record keeper of 165 Then the divine injunction arrived,
Illyuwn. and by my permission he entered, and
157 After some time, the Anunnagi by my permission he acted.
wished that our servant Adafa would 166 Leave him! For the right is on his
return from the garden; but Adafa being side, our servant Adafa was raised to a
aware of the state of the world sat under higher place.
a tree of life and refused to reply. 167 So he was taken into paradise
158 While seeking refuge under this tall where he worshipped A'LYUN
tree, he resisted all the questions of this A'LYUN EL, in the sixth heaven with
guide saying: unless the Creator of the Anunnagi. And they all continued to
paradise removes me, I shall not leave do what A'LYUN A'LYUN EL
this place. commanded them to do until
159 I shall not come out from here predestination overtook him.
until the Aum-nipotent, Glorious 168 So he entered into heaven with the
Creator of the Universe orders me to do aid of Matatrun in a ship called Sham
so. and he questioned El Rab, the Sustainer,
160 The Anunnagi yelled so loud, that and El Rab, the Sustainer answered:
all the hundreds of thousands of 169 Our servant Adafa was
Anunnagi called out all the names of all immediately separated from his body
the people that were born. and was conveyed to the heavenly
161 As they called out, each leaf of this temple and he was appointed to worship
tall lit up tree, which bares the name, A'LYUN A'LYUN EL in the
the green tree or what is known to some company of the Anunnagi.
as the late tree, or "tree of certainty ", and 170 Originally, time was measured by
the strong wings of their voices blew the moon and there were 354 days in the
many leaves to the ground of all that Earth year.
were to die in the great floods. 171 Our servant Adafa was sent to
161 This is the same tree of the 100 prophesy for 57 years after the ascension
bows in the midst of the moon circles. of Kadmon to a higher life.
963
CHAPTER ELEVEN
EL SARUNAAT SHIL ADAFA THE SECRETS OF ADAFA
Tablet 1:172 Tablet 1:203
172 He received 30 pages and all the classes of men:
doctrine exactly with the teachings of 188 His father, the scholar, and a
what Kadmon received. friend, that is our son, Adafa, he is of
173 He had knowledge of the secrets of the truthful. And as for Haylal and his
the heavens and the realm of the 200 sons or Garubaat,
spiritual, and how to travel from galaxy 189 The breach took place prior to the
to galaxy. flood of Utnafishtim, Noah.
174 He was called by many "The Fathe 190 And they manifested III the
of Spiritual Teachings" or "Sufi, Essene, physical form that their incurable
Magus, Freemason today." disease would be apparent to you.
175 He was well learned in the sciences 191 For now you See Him, As Well As
of the arts, human nature, the existence Feel Him, As He Lives In Your Midst.
of the interterrestrial and outer celestial 192 For on the Day of Standing, you'll
beings, and the rotational formation of have no excuse for loving him and his.
the planets. 193 And we too came down and placed
176 The physical appearance of this our seed in the daughters of mortals,
great prophet was very unique, picture 194 That we may establish a kingdom
in your mind a tall, slender, very dark on Earth as it is in heaven, 23 Sarufaat
brown complexioned man with a thick first.
mustache and a beard, high cheek bones 195 His dangerous nature makes it
and a strong muscular bone structure imperative that we arrive at an in-depth
with a thin layer of skin to clothe it. overstanding concerning the ancestry of
177 He spoke very slowly but his words people.
meant so much. 196 For we must recognize the specific
178 He was always silent and had his realm of activity assigned to each being.
eyes raised towards the heavens, except the leper and our children of many hues
when walking, then his eyes cast and colors.
downward. 197 Many are deceived into thinking
179 He always looked like he was that this includes the devil's children,
meditating on something and when he 198 And it means that we fashioned you
spoke, he moved his pinky finger. on Earth in the likeness of the most
180 Being once asked, how a good precious garden with all sorts of
opinion may be acquired, he replied: beautiful flowers.
181 h dealing honestly and civilized 199 At the end of the strain is the leper
with everybody. and grafted germ.
182 He also asked what are the greatest 200 He is a deceiver who calls himself
blessings three in number? good, but he is not,
183 Meekness in the time of anger, 201 For he is a temple in which his
184 Liberality in the time of death, father Haylal dwells.
185 And compassion when III the 202 He will come out in the fourth son
position of power. of Utnafishtim's second son Ham,
186 He also said: 203 His seed will be known by
187 He is wise who despises not three their lack of color and their leprous
964
CHAPTER ELEVEN
EL SARUNAAT SHIL ADAFA THE SECRETS OF ADAFA
Tablet 1:203 Tablet 2:20
disease, named Wanida.
204 Cursed from the very day they are 9 From these did they separate
born, until judgment day. themselves from a coast land of the
205 Don't mix your seed with Cain's nations in their gentile nation.
children, the black devils, 10 Each one after his tongue, after their
206 Nor the sons and daughters of the clans and families, in their gentile
200 Garubaat; the pale devils. nation.
207 Nor the children of the graftation, 11 And the children of Ham and his
the Hulub. confidante, wife Halima were Cush,
208 Not even the cursed seed of Mizraim, Phut, and Libana.
Canaan, who manifested in 12 And Phut had a confidante, wife
Utnafishtim's time who is called Noah. named Lib.
209 And Noah begot Shem, Ham and 13 And the children of Cush and his
Japheth. confidante Nuballa were Siba, who had
a confidante named Nadiyyah, Hawilah,
Tablet Two who had a confidante named Bahrah,
The Genealogies and Sabtah who had a confidante named
(19 x 4=76) Maqbulah and Raamah, who had a
confidante named Karaam.
Lo! The children of Japheth and his 14 And Sabtikah had a confidante, wife
confidante, wife Hat, were Gomer, and named Rebecca.
his confidante, wife was Nidiba, 15 And the children of Raamah who
2 And Mllgowg, who had a confidante, had a confidante, wife, named Karaam,
wife named Fuqana, and Madai who had were Sheba, who had a confidante
a confidante, wife named Wanda. named Umm Har, and Dedan, and his
3 And Javan who had a confidante wife wives Fuqana and Faqima.
named Sauda and another confidante 16 And Cush son of Ham and his wife
wife named Iris, and Tubal who had a Semiramis gave birth to Nimrod, he was
confidante, wife named Aydan, a Ghibbore in the planet Earth.
4 And Meshekh who had a confidante, 17 He was a hunter right before the face
wife named Faqima. ofYahuwa.
5 And Tiyreya had a confidante wife 18 Therefore the saying goes even as
named Latasha. The Gomerites, Nimrod the Ghibbore, hunter, right in
Ashkenazites and Riphathites and front the face of Yahuwa.
Togarmahites. 19 And the head of his rulership was
6 And the children of Javan and his that part of the planet Earth of Babel,
confidante, wife Sauda were Eliyshah "confusion" and a place called Erech,
who had a confidante, wife named "lengthening" and another called Accad,
Lillith. "strengthening" and another called
7 And Tarshiysh had a confidante, wife Calneh, 'fortress of ANU".
named Gaamah and Kitty had a 20 All in the planes of Shinar, "watch of
confidante, wife named Maryam. him that sleep ", through which the Tigris
8 And Dudaniym had a confidante, wife and Euphrates river flows, where
965
CHAPTER ELEVEN
EL SARUNAAT SHIL ADAFA THE SECRETS OF ADAFA
Tablet 2:20 Tablet 2:51
Chaldean and Cuneiform, the tongue of Horite, bore Girga, meaning "rough
Anu are spoken. ones," and Arkiy, meaning "those who
21 Nimrod built this before he became sweat," and Siniy, meaning "yearly,"
possessed by the ego of Ibliys, all in the 35 And of his fourth wife Hitarah a
plains of Shinar. Halaabean Flugelrod bore,
22 Nimrod went forth into Assyria and 36 Amor meaning "mountain dweller,"
built Nineveh, and Rehoboth and Calah and Hiwiy, meaning "tent dwellers,"
and Resen between Nineveh and Calah. and Zemar meaning "counsel."
23 And Mizraim had a confidante, wife 37 And their borders extended from
Haatun and he gave birth to Luwdim. Sidon to Gerar to Gaza to Sodom to
24 And Luwdim had a confidante, wife Gomorrah, those ruled by material
named Naiyma and Anamim had a things.
confidante, wife named Amma. 38 And Admah, the dumb ones, and
25 And Lehabim had a confidante, wife Zeboim, the warriors,
named Numma, and Naphtuhim had a 39 And Lasha, the anointed, these are all
confidante, wife named Umuri. the children of Ham after their clan and
26 And Fathrusim had a confidante, families.
wife named Nuba. 40 After their tongues of Phoenician
27 And Kasluhim had a confidante, wife and their part of the planet Earth and
named Karimah from whom came the these are your gentile nations.
Philistim. 41 The children of Shem and his
28 And Caftorim had a confidante, wife confidante, wife Faatin were:
named Nassanah. 42 Elam who had a confidante, wife,
29 And Ham and his wife Halimah named Huda and Asshur had a
bred the cursed seed of Libana, also confidante, wife named Ruth,
called Canaan, whose Nubian wife was 43 And Arphaxad had a confidante, wife
his sister Salha, daughter of Ham and named Hammath,
Haliyma, for he had four sons and one 44 And Lud had a confidante, wife
daughter. named Naimah and Aram.
30 And together he, Salha and his other 45 And the children of Aram and Husna
wives, Shingarah, Hildar, and Hitara, were:
bore 11 disagreeable sons. 46 Uz, he had a confidante, wife named
31 The first being born Sidon meaning Bilhah,
"fortified," and Heth meaning 47 And Hul had a confidante, wife
"terrible," son of Shingarah and named T asir,
Canaan, 48 And Gether had a confidante, wife
32 Arwad meaning "desirous" and Tubah,
Hammath meaning "burnt, sons of Salha 49 And Mash had a confidante, wife
and Libana." named Kaalimah.
33 And of his second wife Shingarah, 50 And Arphaxad and his confidante,
an Anaqite, bore Jebus, meaning wife Hammath, gave birth to Salah,
"desolate. " 51 And Salah had confidante, wives
34 And of his third wife Hildar, a named Sabry, Barr and, Hudith who
966
Figure 235
Shingarah, Anaqite Wife Of Canaan
967
Figure 236
Hildar, Horite Wife Of Canaan
968
Figure 237
Hitarah, Flugelrod Halaabean Wife Of Canaan
969
Figure 238
Konan The Barbarian, Father Of Hitarah
970
Hetb S Figure 239
on ore anaan And Salba
971
Figure 240
Jebus, Son Of Canaan And Shingarah
972
Figure 241
Girgash, Son Of Canaan And Hildar
973
Figure 242
Arkiy, Son Of Canaan And Hildar
974
Figure 243
Siniy, Son Of Canaan And Hildar
975
Figure 244
Arwad, Son Of Canaan And Salha
976
Figure 245
Zemar, Son Of Canaan And Hitarah
977
Figure246
Amor, Son Of Canaan And Hitarah
978
Figure 247
Hiwiy, Son Of Canaan And Hitarah
979
\\
Figure 248
Hammath, Son Of Canaan And Salha
980
Figure 249
Sidon, Son Of Canaan And Hildar
981
CHAPTER ELEVEN
EL SARUNAAT SHIL ADAFA THE SECRETS OF ADAFA
Tablet 2:51 Tablet 3:11
gave birth to Eber. who worshipped him as Hashem calling
52 And to Eber and his confidante, wife him also Adonai,
named Hudith, not to be mistaken as his 70 For it was recorded that
mother, were two children sons: Utnafishtim, who is called Noah, son of
53 The name of the one was Peleg; for Lamech, said to Ham "the curse will be
in his days was the Earth divided. upon your son Canaan, the albino.
54 And he had a confidante, wife named 71 A slave of slaves he will be to his
Aliyyat, brothers, the Shemites and the
55 And his brother's name was Joqtan. Japhethites, the non albinos.
56 And Joqtan and his confidante, wife 72 And Noah said, blessed is he
Hudah, gave birth to Almodad, Yahuwa of the Aluhum of Shem,
57 And Almodad had a confidante, wife 73 And Canaan will be his slave. The
named Kaliyma, Albinos were to become the slaves of
58 And Sheleph who had a confidante, the non albinos.
wife named Russa, 74 The Aluhum will enlarge Japheth
59 And Hatsarmaveth had a and he will live in the tabernacle of
confidante, wife named Wasiyma, Shem and Canaan will be his slave.
60 And Jerah had a confidante, wife 75 Albinos will work for non albinos.
named Zilfah, And Noah lived after the flood 350
61 And Hadoram had a confidante, wife years and the days of the Noahite's
named Sarah, dynasty was 950 years and his name
62 And Uzal had a confidante, wife began to fade. Thus they said he died.
named Hammath,
63 And Diklah had a confidante, wife Tablet Three
named Shagiya. Judgment Day
64 And Obal had a confidante, wife (19 x 6=114)
named Jamiya, and Abimael had a
confidante wife named Hafizah, and Lo! On that Judgment Day, each soul
Sheba had a confidante wife named will stand alone to be judged by both
Ruqaan and Ophir had a confidante wife deeds and intentions.
named Munira. 2 Each male living being,
65 And Havilah had a confidante name 3 Each female living being,
Sabah, and Jobab had a confidante, wife 4 Each Anunnagi,
named Salinah. 5 Each Jinn,
66 All these were the children of Joqtan. 6 All will bow before El Ghafur on
67 And their dwelling was from Mesha, that day.
as you go toward Sephar the mountain 7 For in it he will rule as judge over all, •
of the east. 8 And none will have a word on their
68 These beings are the children of behalf.
Shem, after their clans and families, after 9 The soul will reveal what it knows.
their tongues, in their gentile nation. 10 The body will reveal what it knows.
69 And Shem was exalted as a deity 11 And the spirit will reveal what it
over the Ashkenazim, cave dwellers, knows. All will come before him
982
Figure 250
Joqtan, Son Of Eber And Hudith
983
CHAPTER ELEVEN
EL SARUNAAT SHIL ADAFA THE SECRETS OF ADAFA
Tablet 3:11 Tablet 3:38
humbly without a word. 25 All the gardens are 700 degrees,
12 Only your deeds will speak before between each degree is 7000 years.
all to see the very secrets of your heart. 26 Their rivers flow and their fruits
13 Everyone will witness all that you hang down, ready to fall.
have done, both great sins and small 27 In them are pure black-eyed
sins; things you want seen, and things maidens, whom are created from the
you want unseen, pure green light.
14 And things you wish to hide will 28 Lovely as rubies, beautiful as pearls,
also be seen. All that you have 29 Untouched before them by man nor
forgotten, you will remember. Jinn.
15 Your very hands will tell all that 30 Whenever she comes to you, she is a
you have done with them. Your very found virgin and she has 70 robes upon
feet will tell where you have taken her,
them. 31 Each robe has a color which is
16 Your very eyes will tell all that they lighter than a hair on her body. Her
have seen. head is crowned with pearls inlaid with
17 Your sex organs will tell every place rubies.
they have been. And all will see the 32 She stands at one of the garden's
truth of your person. . seven gates inlaid with jewels and all
18 And you will judge yourself by El gold. The mystery of her is that she is
Rahum's orders. Did you help the your own loyal confidante. As she
needy? appears in all perfection to you, you also
19 Did you obey El Rahmun's shall appear in all perfection to her, and
commands? Did you share of the things she shall become one flesh for all
given to you? On that day, all will see! eternity.
33 Written in the first gate is: Hu is all,
The Seven Heavens there is no deity except Hu, meaning
nothing would exist if he didn't create
20 Now Adafa, the son of Jared and It.
Silham, knew that each of the 7 heavens 34 It is the gate of El Nabuyaat, the
sub-divided into 7 and each 7 sub-divides prophets, El Rasulaat, the apostles, El
on and on until. Masuh, the messiah, El Haduy, the
21 It was all created as the width like guide, El Mujadud, the reformer and El
that in the heavenly sky and the planet Shahudaat, the martyrs which will all
Earth. enter.
22 But its length is known only by 35 The second gate is the gate of those
myself .alone. who pray, who were excellent in
23 When the great day comes, all souls washing;
will return to the 7 heavens and to the 7 36 It is lined in sapphire and has silk
Earths will you go. And their place will drapes.
be a space in the garden. 37 It is for those who aid the ones sent.
24 So the space will be extended to 38 The third gate is for those who
contain all the souls of all the people. work day and shadow hours to support
984
CHAPTER ELEVEN
EL SARUNAAT SHIL ADA FA THE SECRETS OF ADA FA
Tablet 3:38 Tablet 3:63
A'LYUN A'LYUN EL's families; a test they will have,
velvet and platinum. 53 Being it ,was their wish! And they
39 The fourth gate is that of those who called all the heavenly hosts together to
commanded agreeableness and forbade choose.
disagreeableness, 53 Now, the inhabitants of (Malakuwt)
40 Those who teach in the way of El the upper world chose 3 Aluhum:
Maluk. 54 Azar,
41 The fifth gate is the gate of those 55 Azaya,
who rooted out their appetites and 56 Azayil, By Name.
prevented passion. 57 El Rab thus commanded them to
42 It is at this gate that the good will descend upon the Planet Earth to rule
meet their destiny, where they will be the inhabitants thereof with fairness and
watered or punished for what they do. to hear, drink and worship him; but to
Judge not by their actions, but by their kill no one unjustly, and to refrain from
intentions. Your salvation is found in intoxication and the sins of adultery.
following the words in these pages. 58 The 3 Aluhum agreed to all of this,
43 Don't add or subtract a letter or an and when they alighted on the Planet
opinion, for great is the punishment of Earth from the most holy place, they
those who dare to alter the words of this associated with human beings, occupied
tablet from their places. themselves by day and returned in a
44 The sixth gate is that of the healer dream state at shadow hour to the
and the aider. The hard worker who dies galactical heavens, stripped of their
weary from work. human flesh.
45 The seventh gate is the gate of 59 While going forth ascending and
those who fought holy wars on' the side descending, 1 of the 3 Aluhum found
of my prophet and died by the sword of himself weakening and realizing the
the enemy. light that man had.
46 In the gardens, the planet Earth of 60 He therefore requested that El Rab
their ground is musk, amber, and excuse him and allow him to return to
camphor. the galactical heavens and stand amongst
47 Their rivers are milk, honey, white the ranks of the untempted.
wine, and pure water. 61 So the 2 Aluhum that remained and
48 When the wind blows, the leaves of traveled in the galactical heavens and the
the trees strike each other and a sound planet earth were called Haaruwt and
comes from them; Maaruwt.
49 The sound of whose beauty has not 62 They remained on the throne and
been heard. meanwhile a beautiful female who was
50 Yet, my chosen Anunnagi want to called Zahrah, Nahid, Beluklah came
leave it, and visit your abode, they say: one day to these two Aluhum on
51 "Man has more!" It was time to business; and the Aluhum were inclined
show the inhabitants of Malakuwt, that towards her because she was unsurpassed
Naasuwt is like a dream. in lust and beauty.
52 I will pass a test! If they want a test, 63 Their desires increased for her daily,
985
Figure 251
Haaruwt, The Eloheem Who Got Seduced By Zahrah
986
Figure 252
Maaruwt, The Eloheem Who Got Seduced By Zahrah
987
CHAPTER ELEVEN
EL SARUNAAT SHIL ADAFA THE SECRETS OF ADAFA
Tablet 3:63 Tablet 3:97
but they concealed them from one person elect a substitute for one who is
another. not equal?
64 So, the two Aluhum continued to 83 Zahrah said, "some pure wine is at
dwell on the Planet Earth, but they both hand if you drink some of that, I shall
privately sought the whereabouts of the then comply with your wishes."
temptress, so they might partake of her. 84 Haaruwt and Maaruwt agreed since
65 And after planning and scheming in this was the easiest thing which she had
the shadow hours, they both secretly asked of them.
sought her door; and there they both 85 So they partook of the wine,
ran into each other, causing them to lie 86 One of the white wine,
to justify their actions. 87 The other of the red wine,
66 They finally consented to their 88 And after one tasted of the white
mutual feelings of admiration for this and red wine from the grapes which
lady. Sama'EI concealed in the garden from
67 And when the light shineth upon Kadmon they became intoxicated,
them and they both saw the lustful face worshipped the idols, merried,
of Zahrah they requested permission to fornicated and they taught Zahrah the
enter, sacred name.
68 Which they obeyed. 89 At that time, an innocent human
69 Inside, they told her of their love for being arrived who became aware of the
her. Aluhum's state.
70 She replied: 90 So Zahrah told them that the man
71 Your belief is different from mine, knew of their evil deeds, and that it
and I shall not obey you until you would be best to kill him, or he would
worship my idol: put them to shame amongst the people.
72 The Aluhum replied: 91 Haaruwt and Maaruwt in their
73 "This is impossible"! drunkness separated the head from the
74 This deed can never be executed by body of the luckless individual.
us; for the Most High never pardons 92 And Zahrah then ascended the
anyone who had associated anyone else galactical heavens by the power of the
with him or worships anyone as he." inevitable name which she had received
75 Zahrah continued, from them.
76 If you do not worship my idol, then 93 After the abased act which Haaruwt
teach me the sacred name, and Maaruwt committed, the blood of
77 So that I too, may have the power to the man called out to the Sustainer of
ascend the galactical heavens." the Boundless Universes from the Planet
78 They again refused whereupon Earth.
Zahrah said: 94 The Absolute Sovereign spoke to
79 " I have a pretty maid servant, them by way of the Aluhum Murduk.
80 I shall give her to you instead of 95 "Have you witnessed the state of
Myself." those who you elected?"
81 They disagreed and said: 96 The Aluhum replied:
82 We want you, for how could a 97 Of Sustainer, thou knowest thy
988
Figure 253
Zahrah, The Demon Who Seduced The Eloheems
989
CHAPTER ELEVEN
EL SARUNAAT SHIL ADAFA THE SECRETS OF ADAFA
Tablet 1:74 Tablet 1:118
servants best." 112 Or rule your own will in the midst
98 When Haaruwt and Maaruwt awoke of them."
from their drunkenness, they became 113 They answered "rule myself,"
aware of their sins of perdition and they 114 Thus they were born.
began to weep,
99 For they knew that to disobey El EI Taful Shil EI Nawur
Rab 3 times meant to suffer eternal "The Prayer Of Light"
damnation.
100 The faithful Aluhum Nusqu And Malachi Zodoq told them, these are
arrived by leave of the powerful my tears and when 1 speak of the light, 1
avenger, and while taking part in their say 0 ANU, the true El of the
lamentation, he said: Anunnagi, Aluhum, and attributes,
101 A'lyun A'lyun El has given you Allahumma Yaa Nuwr Al Nuwr
the choice of being punished in this Tanawarta Bil Nuwr, Wa Al Nuwr Fiy
world or in the next. Nuwrik Yaa Nuwr, Inta Khalaqta At
102 They replied: ShamsaMin At Nuwr At 'a/ameen,
103 The misery of this world is ending
but the misery of the hereafter is eternal; o Light of the light;you have been
therefore, we select punishment in this enlighten with the light. The light is in
world accordingly. the light of your light oh light. 0 AND,
104 Therefore, they were suspended the true El of the Anunnagi, Aluhum
upside-down in the well of Babel who created the sun from the light, the
because of their doings, until the last light of the boundless universes. And
earth day. this is the pure green light, the light of
105 Their greatest torment was being intellect not the amber light, the light of
the continual prey of those who consumption. Be it darkness or matter.
endeavored to satisfy their carnal
desires, And they would say this when theyfett
106 And to seek the secrets of the confusedabout anything.
galactical heavens.
107 And as for those who questioned in Tablet Four
the presence of A'lyun A'lyun El their The Secrets Of Adafa
punishment was deferred until judgment (19x 2=38)
day.
108 There is not one of them who did Lo! These are the secrets that I, Adafa
not ask to come here. son of Jared, passed on to my son
109 For it is said "I did not ask to be Methuselah, about the galactical
born" heavens:
110 When indeed each body that was 2 Walking and talking with the
once soul, Anunnagi.
111 When asked in the spiritual plane 3 Living and learning from the
"do you prefer to be a servant without Anunnagi,
will in the midst of us, 4 As 1 climbed the ladder of 33 steps to
990
CHAPTER ELEVEN
EL SARUNAAT SHIL ADA FA THE SECRETS OF ADAFA
I
Tablet 4:4 Tablet 4:38
I
Malakuwt, except the true El known as ANU,
5 I found my real soul waiting to return 22 Meaning nothing would exist if Hu
to El Shakur. did not create it; and all exist within El
6 I asked it: who are you? It answered: I Kuluwm.
am you! 23 And nothing would exist if All did
7 I asked it: for how long have I been not will it, and glory be to El Kuluwm.
gone? 24 0 ANU, also called AN, The
8 It answered: 76,000,000,000,000
Heavenly One, A 'L YUN A 'L YUN EL,
trillion years.
The Most High The Highest.
9 Then I sat down to stay,
25 Who is sometimes called Ra, the
10 And a voice called unto me from
Allah, The El Roi, the true EL of the
beneath me:
11 0 Adafa, son of Jared, you must Anunnagi, Aluhum,
return to the planet Earth. 26 The Malukaat, who are the
12 0 voice, I proclaimed, this place is Nephilim and the Gibboreem.
my Earth, am I not in reality a 27 Who are the Sarufaat and the
Rizqiyian? Yes, but you and your kind Garubaat.
shows the freedoms of thought that 28 These are the many- titles of the
Earth promises, Anunnagi,
13 And isn't Rizq my original home, 29 And the Igigi, The Righteous Ones,
the home I love? I know it is and I hope known to us as Dineer, or Dinneer,
so. "The Rightebus Ones of Sham, The
14 Yet, I stood without will to reject Rocketship," who have come down to
the command, knowing it was him.
us from above.
15 And he, the ever-forgiving, forgave
30 0 righteous ones when you descend
me out of his mercy.
into and around me,
16 As I raise my eyes each day and
31 Guide me in all I do, help me that I
shadow hours unto him, my hands upon
may help all human beings.
my heart, my head ready to meet the
planet Earth from where I came; 32 Let me speak from your head and
17 I ask: 0 Loving, out of your love not my own.
find it to forgive all humans. 33 Let me care from your heart and not
180 Merciful of those who show my own.
mercy, 34 Let me see from your eyes and not
19 Forgive us our weaknesses, we will my own.
indeed repent and never return to the 35 I am to serve not rule. Make me of
disagreeable state again. the best of your servants.
36 0 ANU, The Heavenly One the
Malachi Zodoq Speaks Of true El of the Anunnagi, the Aluhum,
The TrueEI 37 You are the light of all lights;
38 The truth of all truth; creator of all
20 The true El is he who is called Hu.
creators.
21 Hu is, and there is no El Eloh deity
991
CHAPTER ELEVEN
EL SARUNAAT SHIL ADAFA THE SECRETS OF ADAFA
Tablet 5:1 Tablet 6:16
Tablet Five cried out: E1 Hakum forgive me.
Adafa Meets The Reptilian Shakhar,
Also Called Haylal Tablet Six
(19xl=19) Adafa Speaks To His Father Jared
(19 x 1=19)
Lo! Adafa Adafa, Adafa Adafa, Adafa,
Adafa, he cried and said: Lo! 0 my father Jared, son of
2 And I saw grass, Mahalaleel, blessed by you, for your
3 And I saw seas, work in the way of El J alul.
4 And I saw birds, 2 Mayall the idols of the demons
5 And I saw insects, shatter to dust from which Enosite's
6 And I felt heat, hands share them,
7 And I felt pain, 3 On the day of the gathering of souls,
8 And I felt hunger, may the spirit of Haylal burn,
9 And I knew I had returned. 4 And may the heat of his very
10 Each state I fell, burning, burn those who hearken unto
11 Only to return unto that very place, him.
Only to learn: "never say never." 5 If the salt of the sea is tasted in a sip,
12 Forgive me, 0 father, I obeyed your so shall their sins be seen by El Karum.
every command. 6 0 children, don't let Hayla! rule
13 If Earth is where you want me, your bodies.
Earth is home; If hell is where you want 7 Reject him and run on the true path,
me, hell is my home; for the cursed devil and his seed has
14 I thank and praise you for the right come down to the planet Earth with
to dwell in your bosom, you in mind.
15 And for the right to ask to be 80 children of Nekaybaw, daughter of
forgiven. As the light fell from Heaven Ptah and Anath,
and the Disagreeable Haylal lead them 9 Keep your faith and turn to AND in
away, prayer often.
16 I ask not to be like them, and to 10 As you walk this planet Earth, keep
never go astray. your head high and your eyes cast down
17 As man falls to the ground, let me in honor.
pray for each time. And as a baby cries; 11 Protect your royal body from the
upon hearing this, the disagreeable one, eyes of disagreeable.
Haylal, appeared and asked: 12 Protect your secret womb from the
18 To whom beside me do you ask for seed of the anointed Cherub.
help? I answered: El Yahuwa and him 13 Protect your heart from the things
alone do I worship! of this world.
19 And his answer was: "I ruled the 140 mother of our mothers,
galactical heavens and I will rule the 15 Keep your purity, keep your
planet Earth, even El Yahuwa knows of cleanliness.
my power and fears me." At that very 160 mother Nekaybaw, by your
moment his right eye fell out and he blood will women of the planet Earth be
992
CHAPTER ELEVEN
EL SARUNAA T SHIL ADAFA THE SECRETS OF ADAFA
Tablet 6:16 'tablet 8:14
saved. 16 Yufi'EI, Yuhu'EI, Matatrun,
17 By your faith and loyalty will your Ragu'EI, Qaddisin, Raduar'EI, Razu'EI,
seed be healed of the sins of weakness. Rikbi'EI, Mahayyi, Shamu'EI, Yaanan,
180 vanity, flee from Nekaybaw's Sur'EI, Yafafiah; Zagzag'EI and
seed. 0 seed of Nekaybaw, you are the Sandalfun,
mother of truth. 17 This seat is open to all the
19 The destroyer of a sin, the keeper of newsbearers,
the 1300 anointed messiahs, the blood is 18 Coming down singing the praise of
1ll you. A'LYUN A'LYUN EL, was 24
Anunnagi.
Tablet Seven 19 Headed by Murduk himself, whose
second name is Yaanan.
Adamites Must Awaken
(19x1=19) Tablet Eight
Lo! Bring their rule to an end, The Nature Of Adamites
2 Bring the galactical heavens down to (19x2=38)
the planet Earth,
3 And the ways of the Anunnagi into Lo! 0 mother Nekaybaw, could you
the hearts of the human beings, not have shut your eyes?
4 Let mortals awaken. 2 0 mother Nekaybaw, could you
5 0 EI Rab, the Sustainer of all the have turned your heart?
cosmos and ruler of all the galaxies, 3 The children of Shakhar, the old
6 We give rule unto you and you alone. devil, father of Haylal rules the souls of
7 Not that we have to, for you control many.
all things; 4 0 father, Kadmon, these Nephilim
8 But because we want to do what giants rule.
pleases you. 5 0 EI Haduy, we thank you for your
9 0 Rab, Sustainer and EI Khalug help and guidance,
Creator, The All Knowing of all that we 6 The agreeable Anunnagi Sarufaat
do. have come.
10 The seed of Haylal has rule over the 7 And with them shall manifest the
planet Earth, newsbearers of truth,
11 0 EI Razug send help, 8 And the Scrolls of Eyes;
12 A help which will not fail; 9 To remove the veil from the eyes of
13 And I asked you, my father, from the weak.
my heart. 10 I call unto the 24 elders as they sit
14 And the galactical heavens opened around the throne, and on each side is a
up and I saw a light, beast.
15 And I saw the 24 Elders: Akatra'EI, 11 The man beast,
Anafi'EI, Azbug'EI, Baaruju'EI, 12 The wild beast,
Kimu'EI, Khayyi'EI, Galgali'EI, 13 The flying beast,
Hani'EI, 14 The grazing beast,
993
CHAPTER ELEVEN
EL SARUNAAT SHIL ADA FA THE SECRETS OF ADAFA
Tablet 8:15 Tablet 9:5
15 And in all of these is the nature of 30 Mother of my children;
mortals. 31 It was through you that ANU
created me,
The Light Of The Scrolls 32 Mortal, with a corporeal life, that he
might learn corporeal things;
160 son, this is the first day of my life, 33 But behold, the soul has lost all its
17 And the last day of my life, energy to acquire earthly knowledge,
18 So let me live in peace. 34 Depending on their familiar spirits
19 Hold on to the light of the scrolls of for information on everything;
our father's eyes, all they have seen. 35 Thereby, wasting their mortal lives
20 And to the strength of his seed. in non improvement,
21 0 my sons and daughters, sons of 36 So that when they die and re-enter
my father's sons; for their desires for the the lower heavens, they are easily made
presence of the souls of the dead will slaves of disagreeable spirits, Garubaat.
draw fatalities upon themselves, 37 Better were it for them, had they
22 And they will go down in sin like had no knowledge of the spirit life,
the 1/3rd Rizqiyians from Illyuwn, who 38 That they might put to service the
were cast into the universe after the fall talents he created within them. See to
from Orion by Haylal and the 200 this matter, that your children be
Aluhum called the Ancients, Old Ones. strong.
23 The voice departed and then the
Anunnagi said: "hear me, 0 brothers, 0 Tablet Nine
sisters; this is my commandment upon Teach Your Sons
thee from El You to you: (19 x 1=19)
24 To render unto your Najuhaat,
successors after such time as I shall call Lo! My sons I know you by your
you, for the resurrection. motherly deeds,
25 You have the temple, Kaaba and the 2 I know you as a true mate, many
oracle El Aswud Hajur, "the black stone" others have I, but you are my beloved.
where the familiar spirits speak and the 3 Teach your sons that they cannot
three did stand in Gan, the Enclosed associate with all mortals, or those in the
Garden Of Delight; neither suffer you image of mortals, but are linns and that
to worship them, but rather; at the very their very spirits are from the poison
sight of it worship ANU. wind, of the fire of the disagreeable,
26 For the disagreeable ones will nevertheless, refuse thou not all
worship anything, save ANU and find association because of this.
joy when you follow." 4 For they are such as their fallen
countenance with you who are of the
Learn Corporeal Things Sarufaat, spirits of the pure green light.
5 And such as a disagreeable to you.
270 wife of mine, Taaliba, sons of disagreeable, are nevertheless
28 A true gift, compatible to others, linn and man.
29 A true help, Man and linn who walk the Earth,
994
CHAPTER ELEVEN
EL SARUNAAT SHIL ADAFA THE SECRETS OF ADAFA
Tablet 9:5.
cursed be them until the day you're Tablet Ten
raised. Your Nature
6 El Basur have created a large field; his (19 x 1=19)
people are numerous and there are many
in the world, so like others; they are as La! The one side of you lives by divine
one in all things. law and commands you,
7 Choose such, and as you are one with 2 You shall not eat the flesh of any
another, creature that bleeds and breathes the
breath of divine life;
8 So are you one with the Creator.
3 Nor of fish that feed on the carcasses
9 But most of all; will. virtue, industry.
and feces of other fish, that lives in the
and good works come into the world by
deep seas, under the waters.
the examples you place before the
4 Yet, the animal of you, says you shall
young. eat what is good and pleasing to you and
10 Better is it to hide and subdue your healthy,
temper in the presence of the young, 5 Because you share a dual nature,
then to conquer a whole state by force. 6 Your desires shall be to act upon
different emotions at different times.
7 You will want to restrain from eating
Purification flesh,
8 But you will desire flesh at the same
breath.
11 Count the stars, 9 There is no sin in the consumption of
12 And the joys you bring me, 0 flesh and sea creatures,
A'lyun A'lyun El; 10 For your sustenance does not fear,
for your soul,
13 And I thank you 1000 times each
11 For it is far beyond the diseases of
day,
your body.
14 For the young are your
12 You shalL bathe at least once every
Anunnagi given to you by their faith. day,
15 Consider then, what kind of 13 From the crown of the head to the
kingdom you raised up. sales of the feet.
16 Happiness on Earth is answered by 14 And before bathing, you shall say:
happiness in heaven; and that which is 15 Before you AND, I will put away
planted on Earth is reaped in heaven. the filth of my spirit body, and the
17 Purification is the first law I give disagreeable of my soul.
unto thee, you A'lyun A'lyun E1 Rabb, 16 And after bathing, you shall say: as I
18 And it is the same with Zodoqites, have, with water, washed clean my soul.
the ancients; 170 AND help me to make clean my
19 You are a two fold creature, one soul.
animal, the other beast or one 18 In the daylight hour, when you
awaken, you shall say:
Anunnagi, Aluhum the other Reptilian
19 Help me, 0 A'lyun A'lyun El to
Aluhum.
995
CHAPTER ELEVEN
EL SARUNAAT SHIL ADA FA THE SECRETS OF ADAFA
Tablet 10:19 Tablet 12:17
keep my thoughts pure this day and my 4 Their faces shone like the sun. And
soul full of love and tenderness. their eyes were like burning lamps, and
fire came forth from their lips.
Tablet Eleven 5 Their dress had the appearance of
Adafa Tells Of His Character feathers. Their feet were green.
(19 x 1 = 19) 6 Their wings were brighter than gold.
Their hands were as the tone of the
Lo! I was born in Manaf, olive.
2 In Ganawa, Sawdeh, the Outer 7 They stood at the head of my bed and
Garden. called me by name.
3 I called mortals to walk upward. 8 Be of good cheer, Adafa, be not
4 I counted the stars. afraid, the everlasting one has sent us to
5 I forbid the unsightly. you.
6 I know all the names of the 124,000 9 And 10, today you shall ascend with
newsbearers, us into heaven.
7 And 315 apostles 10 Then they told me to wake up my
8 And 1300 messiahs, family and servants,
9 Before their very birth. 11 And order them not to seek me,
10 Thanks be to ANU, until the ruler brings me back to them.
11 I was the first to fight, 12 This I did using the opportunity to
12 In defense of A'lyun A'lyun, El instruct my sons in the ways of
Tawub. righteousness.
13 I was the first to write with a 13 I said to my sons, let these scrolls
quill, which I have given you be for an
14 To copy the Enuma Elish, inheritance of your peace. And give
15 From stone to scroll, them to all who want them, and instruct
16 And the Tablets of Gilgamesh, them, that they may see Yahweh of the
17 Also from stone to scroll. Aluhum's, very great and marvelous
18 And I was the first to sew the seams works.
in the garments. 14 The hour has approached for me to
19 I traveled through the heavens. go up on to heaven. Behold, the
Aluhum are standing before me and
Tablet Twelve urging me to my departure from you.
The Secrets Of Adafa They are standing here on Earth,
(19x3 = 57) awaiting what has been told them.
15 For tomorrow I shall go up on
Lo! On the first day of the first month heaven to the uppermost city of Salaam
of the 356th year, to my eternal inheritance.
2 I was alone in my house and I rested 16 Therefore, I bid you, do before
on my bed and slept. Yahweh's face, all his good pleasure.
3 And there appeared to me two men, 17 Listen to me, my children, today. In
very tall, such as I have never seen on those days when the Yahweh of the
Earth. Aluhum came down on to Earth for
996
CHAPTER ELEVEN
EL SARUNAA T SHIL ADA FA THE SECRETS OF ADAFA
Tablet 12:17 Tablet 12:33
I
Kadmon's sake and visited all his Walk before Yahweh of the Aluhum,
creatures which he created himself. with terror and trembling, and serve
18 After all these he created Kadmon, him alone.
and Yahweh of the Aluhum called the 27 For the Yahweh of the Aluhum sees
beast of the Earth, all the reptiles and all all things. When man takes thought in
the birds that soar in the air, and his heart, then he counsels the intellects,
brought them all before the face of and every thought, it is always before
Kadmon. Yahweh of the Aluhum, who made the
19 And Kadmon gave the names to all Earth firm and he put all creatures on it.
things living on Earth, and Yahweh of 28 If you look to heaven, Yahweh of
the Aluhum appointed him ruler over the Aluhum is there. If you take thought
all, and subjected to him, all things of the sea's deep, and the under Earth,
under his hands and made them dumb Yahweh of the Aluhum is there.
and made them dull, that they be 29 Walk, my children, in long
commanded of man and be in subjection suffering, and in meekness, and in
and obedience to him. honesty, in provocation, in grief, in faith
20 Thus, also Yahweh of the Aluhum and in truth, in reliance on promises, in
created every man, God over all his illness, in abuse, in wounds, in
posseSSlOns. temptation, in nakedness, in privation,
21 Yahweh of the Aluhum will not loving one another, till you go out from
judge a single soul of beast for man's this age of ills, that you will become
sake, but adjusts the soul of men to their inheritors of endless time.
beasts to this world. For men have a 30 Blessed are the just, who shall escape
special place. the great judgment, for they shall shine
22 And as every soul of man is forth more than the sun sevenfold. For
according to number similarly beasts in this world the 7th part is taken off
will not perish. Not all souls of beasts from all, light, darkness, food,
which the Yahweh of the Aluhum enjoyment, sorrow, paradise, torture,
created, till the great judgment and they fire, frost and other things. He put all
will accuse man if he feed them ill. down in writing that you might read
23 He who works the killing of a man's and overstand.
soul, and kill his own body, and there is 31 When man clothed the naked and
no cure for him for all the time. He who fills the hungry, he will find reward
puts a man in any temptation, shall stick from Yahweh of the Aluhum.
in it himself, and there shall be no cure 32 But if his heart murmur, he commits
for him, for all time. a double evil: ruin of himself and of that
24 He who puts a man in any vessel, his which he gives. As for him, there will be
retribution will not be wanting at the no finding of reward on account of that.
great judgment for all time. 33 If his own heart is filled with his
25 He who works crookedly or speaks food, and his own flesh and with his
evil against any soul, he will not make clothing, he commits contempt, and will
justice for himself, for all time. forfeit all his endurance of poverty, and
26 Keep your souls from all injustice. he will not f ind reward of his good
997
CHAPTER ELEVEN
EL SARUNAAT SHIL ADAFA THE SECRETS OF ADA FA
Tablet 12:33 Tablet 13:1
deeds. 50 Making a revolution around Earth.
34 Every proud man is hateful to 51 This 3rd heaven and its tree of life
Yahweh of the Aluhum, and every false are guarded by 300 very glorious Igigis.
speech, clothed in untruth; it will be cut 52 It is in the 3rd heaven that the place
with the blade of the sword of death, of the righteous,
and thrown into the fire, and shall burn 53 And the terrible place where the
for all time. wicked are tortured and situated.
35 Then the time came to depart. 54 Going further up, to the further
36 It came to pass when I had spoken heaven, I could see the luminaries and
to my sons. various wondrous creatures, and the
37 These men summoned me and took host of the ruler AND.
me on their wings, and they placed me 55 In the 5th heaven, he saw many
on the clouds. And 10, the clouds hosts; in the 6th, band of Anunnagi who
moved. study the evolutions of the stars.
38 Going higher, I saw the air and 56 Then he reached the 7th heaven,
going still higher, I saw the ether. where the greatest Anunnagi hurried
39 They placed me in the first heaven, about and where he saw the ruler,
and they showed me a very great sea, AND, from afar sitting on his throne.
greater than the earthly sea. 57 The 2 winged men and their moving
40 Ascending thus unto the heavens cloud placed me at the limits of the 7th
upon clouds that move, heaven, and we left; whereupon the
41 I was transported from the first ruler sent the Arch Anunnagi, Aluhum
heaven, where the 300 Igigi ruled the Nusqu, who bore the title Nusqu, son of
stars. Rasiel and Zammael, to fetch me into
42 To the second gloomy heaven then his presence. For 33 days, I was
to the third heaven. instructed in all the wisdom and all the
43 There I was taken into a biosphere events of the past and the future. Then I
in Nibiru that looked like a garden. was returned to Earth by an awful
44 With a godliness of its appearance; Anunnagi who had a very cold
beautiful and fragrant trees and fruits. appearance. My return to Earth was
45 In the midst therein, is a tree of life only so that I might instruct my sons in
in that place, which the Anunnagi rests the laws and commandments. 30 days
when he comes into paradise. later, I was taken up again unto the
46 I was stunned by the tree's heavens, and this time, for good.
magnificence.
47 It is more beautiful than any created Tablet Thirteen
thing. The Future As Inscribed For The
48 On all sides in appearance it is like Disagreeable And The Zodoq,
gold and crimson, transparent as fire. Righteousness
49 From its root go four streams which (19 x 6=114)
pour honey, milk, oil and wine, and
they go down from this heavenly La! The words of the blessing of Adafa,
paradise to the paradise of Eden, wherewith, he blessed the elect and the
998
CHAPTER ELEVEN
EL SARUNAAT SHIL ADAFA THE SECRETS OF ADAFA
IJJablet 13:1 Tablet 13:17
righteous, who will be living in the day sinners again,st him.
of tribulation, when all the disagreeable 10 Observe everything that takes place
are to be removed. in the heaven. How they do not change
2 He took up his parable and said their orbits, the luminaries which are in
Adafa, a Zodoq, a righteous man, whose the heaven. How they all rise and set in
eyes were opened by the Dinneer, order, each in its season, and don't
Anunnagi, he saw the vision of the holy transgress against their appointed order.
one in the heavens, that the Anunnagi 11 Behold, Tiamat, the planet Earth,
showed me. From them, I heard and give heed to the things which take
everything, and from that, I overstood place upon it from first to last, how
as I saw, but not for this generation, but change, all the words of the Anunnagi
for a remote one which is to come. appear.
3 Concerning the elect I said, and I 12 Behold, the summer and the winter,
took up my parable concerning them: how the whole Earth is filled with
The holy great one AND, A'LYUN water, and clouds and dew and rain lie
A'LYUN EL, will come forth from his upon it.
dwelling, 13 Observe and see how in the winter
4 And the eternal one will tread upon all the trees seem as though they had
Tiamat, the planet Earth, on Mount withered and shed all their leaves, except
Sinai, meaning thorny, to the valley of 14 trees, which do not lose their foliage
Sera bid El Qadam. but retain the old foliage from 2-3 years
5 All shall be smitten with fear, and until the new comes.
even the watchers shall quake. Great 14 Again, observe the days of summer,
fear and trembling shall seize them unto how Afsu, the sun appears to be above
the ends of Tiamat, the planet Earth. Tiamat, the planet Earth over against it.
6 And the high mountains shall be And you se~k shade and shelter by
shaken, and the high hills shall be made reason of the heat of Afsu, the sun, and
low, and shall melt like wax before the Tiamat, the planet Earth also burns with
flame. glowing heat, and so you can not tread
7 And Tiamat, the planet Earth shall be on Tiamat, the planet Earth, or on a
rent asunder. And all that is upon rock by reason of its heat.
Tiamat, the planet Earth shall perish, 15 Observe how the trees cover
and there shall be a judgment upon all. themselves with green leaves and bear
8 But with the righteous, he will make fruit. Wherefore give heed with regard
peace and he will protect the elect. And to all, and we recognize how he that live
mercy shall be upon them. They shall all forever have made them so.
belong to EL KULUWM, The All. 16 All his works go on from year to
They shall be prospered, and they shall year, and all the tasks change not, but
be blessed. And light shall appear unto accordingly as have ordained so is it
them. done.
9 And behold! He cometh with 10,000 17 And behold how the El Yamum "the
of holy ones, to execute judgment upon sea" and E1 Bahuraat "the rivers" in like
all, and to destroy the unrighteous manner accomplish their tasks.
999
CHAPTER ELEVEN
EL SARUNAAT SHIL ADAFA THE SECRETS OF ADAFA
Tablet 13:18 Tablet 13:44
18 But you have not been steadfast, nor beautiful and comely daughters.
have you done the commandments of 30 And the Anunnagi, Aluhum, the
AND, A'LYUN A'LYUN EL. But you Children of ANU, A'LYUN A'LYUN
have turned away, and spoken proud, EL, The Most High, saw and lusted after
and hard words with your impure them, and said to one another: Come,
mouths against his greatness. 0 let us choose us wives from among the
hardhearted, you shall find no peace. children of men and beget us children.
19 Therefore shall you curse your days, 31 And Semjaza, who was their leader,
and the years of your life shall perish, one of the heads of the 200 fallen
and you shall be multiplied in eternal Angelic Beings that fell, said unto them:
execration, and you shall find no mercy. I fear you will not have to pay the
20 In those days you shall make your penalty of a great sin.
names an eternal execration unto all the 32 And they all answered him and said:
righteous. By you, who shall who curse "Let us all swear an oath, and let us all
the accursed. The sinners shall imprecate bind ourselves by mutual imprecations
by you, not to abandon this plan but to do this
21 And for you, those who do not thing."
follow AND, there shall be a curse. And 33 Then they all swore together and
there shall be no forgiveness of sins, and bound themselves by mutual
every mercy and peace and forbearance: imprecations upon it.
22 There shall be salvation unto them 34 And they were in all 200, who
that follow this law, a goodly light. descended of Jared, son of Mahalaleel
23 And as for all of you sinners, there and Haanah and on the summit of
shall be no salvation, Mount Hermon.
24 But on you all shall abide a curse. 35 And they called it Mount Hermon
25 But for the elect, there shall be light because they had sworn and bound
and grace and peace, themselves by mutual imprecations
26 And they shall inherit Tiamat, the upon it.
planet Earth. 36 And these are the names of their
27 And then there shall be bestowed leaders: Semiazaz,
upon the elect, wisdom. And they shall 37 These are their chiefs of tens.
all live and never again sin, either 38 And all the others together with
through the act of not worshipping them took unto themselves wives,
AND or through pride. But they who 39 And each chose for himself one.
are wise shall be humble. 40 And they began to go in unto them
28 And they shall not again transgress, and to defile themselves with them,
nor shall they sin all the days of their 41 And they taught them.
life, nor shall they die of anger or wrath, 42 They taught them charms and
but they shall complete the number of enchantments,
the days of their life. 43 And the cutting of roots and made
29 And it came to pass when the them acquainted with plants.
children of men had multiplied that in 44 And they became pregnant, and
those days were born unto them they bare great Nephileems, whose
1000
CHAPTER ELEVEN
EL SARUNAAT SHIL ADA FA THE SECRETS OF ADA FA
Tablet 13:44 Tablet 13:72
height was three thousand ells: cried, and their cry went up to heaven.
45 Who consumed all the acquisitions 61 Then Murduk, son of Enqi and
of men. And when men could no longer Damkina, also known as Melchizedek,
sustain them, 62 Kalkael, son of Azariel and Rafikiel,
46 The Nephileems rose up against also known as Uriel or Rudwaan.
them and devoured them. 63 Raphael, son of Waqabi' and
47 And they began to sin against birds, Fiqrael, and Nusqu who bore the title
and beasts, and reptiles, and fish, and to Nusqu,
devour one another's flesh, and drink 64 Looked down from Nibiru and he
the blood. saw much blood, being shed upon the
48 Then Tiamat, the planet Earth laid planet Earth, and all lawlessness being
accusation against the lawless ones. wrought upon the planet Earth.
49 And the Reptilians, evil one Azazl, 65 They said one to another: the planet
also called Haylal's best student, Tubal Earth. is made without inhabitants. cries
Cain, taught men to make swords and the voice of their crying up to the gates
knives, of the great city Nibiru, in heaven.
50 And shields and breastplates, and 66 Now to you, the holy ones of The
made known to them the metals and the Great City Nibiru, the souls of
art of working them. Adamites make their suit, saying, bring
51 And bracelets, and ornaments, and our cause before ANU, A'L YUN
the use of antimony. A'LYUN EL, The Most High.
52 And the beautifying of the eyelids, 67 They said to ANU, the throne of
and all kinds of costly stones, and all your glory stands unto all the
different coloring shades. generations of the ages, and your name
53 And there arose many who do not holy and glorious and blessed unto all
follow ANU, and they committed the ages!
fornication. And they were led astray 68 You have made all things, and you
and became corrupt in all their ways. have power over all things:
54 Semjaza, or Semjasa, who is also 69 And all things are naked and open in
called Arum taught enchantments, and your sight, and all things you see, and
root-cutungs, nothing can hide itself from you.
55 Armaros taught the resolving of 70 You see what the Reptilian, evil one,
enchantments, Azazel or Zuen have done, and who has
56 Baraqijel taught astrology, Kokabel taught all this un-righteousness on
taught the constellations, Tiamat, the planet Earth and revealed
57 Ezekiel taught the knowledge of the the eternal secrets, which were preserved
clouds, in Nibiru, which men were striving to
58 Araqiel taught the signs of Tiamat, learn:
the planet Earth, Shamsiel taught the 71 And Semjaza, to whom you have
signs of Afsu, the sun, given authority to bear rule over his
59 And Sariel taught the course of associates.
Sheshqi, the moon. 72 And they, the Aluhum have gone to
60 And as Adamites perished, they the daughters upon Tiamat, the planet
1001
CHAPTER ELEVEN
EL SARUNAAT SHIL ADA FA THE SECRETS OF ADAFA
Tablet 13:72 Tablet 13:93
Earth, and have slept with the women, 81 And on the day of the great
and have defiled themselves, and judgment, he shall be cast into the lake
revealed to them all kinds of sins. of fire.
73 And the women have given birth to 82 And heal the planet Earth which the
Nephileems and Gibboreens. And the disagreeable Anunnagi have corrupted,
whole Earth has thereby been filled with 83 And proclaim the healing of
blood and un-righteousness. Tiamat, the planet Earth, that they
74 Now, behold, the souls of those may heal the plague.
who have died are crying and making 84 And that all the children of
their suit to the gates of The Great City Enoshites may not perish through all
Nibiru. And their lamentations have the secret things that the original four
ascended and they cannot cease, because and twenty elders of The Garden Of
of the lawless deeds, which are wrought Delight, the watchers have disclosed and
on Tiamat the planet Earth. have taught their sons.
75 Ramiel, Daniel, Ezeqeel, Baraqijel, 85 And the whole planet Earth has
Asael, Armaros, Batarel, Ananel, Zaqiel, been corrupted through the works that
Samsapel, Satarel, Turel, Jomjael, Sariel. were taught by Azazil who is Nakhash
76 Then said ANU, A'LYUN or Samael, who is Haylal and Shaytan,
A'L YUN EL, The Most High, The The Evil One: to him ascribe all sin.
Holy and Great one spoke, and sent 86 And to Nusqu, who bore the title
Kalkael also called Uriel to the son of Nusqu, said ANU:
Lamech, and said to him: 87 Proceed against the bastards and the
77 Go to Utnafishtim who is also called reprobates,
Noah, tell him in my name "hide 88 And against the children of
thyself!" And reveal to him the end that fornication:
is approaching: that the whole planet 89 And destroy the children of The
Earth will be destroyed, and a deluge is Watchers, original 24 Elders from
about to come upon the whole planet amongst me:
Earth, and will destroy all that is on it. 90 Send them one against the other that
78 Now instruct him that he may they may destroy each other in battle:
escape and his seed may be preserved for 91 For 6000 years in length of days
all the generations of the world. shall they not have.
79 Again ANU said to Raphael: bind 92 And no request that they make of
Azazil's hand and foot, and cast him you shall be granted unto their father on
into the bottomless pit down to their behalf; for they hope to live an
Shamballah: And make an opening in eternal life, and that each one of them
the desert, which is in Gobi, and cast will live 500 years.
him therein. 93 And ANU said unto Murduk, as
80 And place upon him rough and Murduk: go, bind Tarnush, who is
jagged rocks, and cover him with Semjaza, the head of the 200 fallen
darkness, and let him abide there Anunnagi and his associates who have
forever, and cover his face that he may united themselves with women so as to
not see light. have defiled themselves with them in all
1002
CHAPTER ELEVEN
EL SARUNAAT SHIL ADAFA THE SECRETS OF ADAFA
Tablet 13:93 Tablet 14:2
I
their un-cleanliness after the war in thereon shall yield wine in abundance.
heaven. And as for all the seed which is sown
94 And, when their sons have slain one thereon each measure shall bear a
another, thousand.
95 And they have seen the destruction 108 And each measure of olives shall
of their beloved ones, yield 10 presses of oil, and cleanse your
96 Bind them fast for 70 generations in Tiamat, the planet Earth from all
the valleys of Tiamat, the planet Earth, oppreSSiOn,
97 Till the day of their judgment and of 109 And from all un-righteousness, and
their consummation, from all sin, and from all who do not
98 Till the judgment that is forever and worship AND:
ever is consummated. 110 And all the un-cleanliness that is
99 In those days they shall be led off to wrought upon Tiamat, the planet Earth
the abyss of fire: to the torment and shall be destroyed from off the planet
Kurnugi, the prison in the underworld Earth.
in which they shall be confined forever. 111 And all nations shall offer
100 And whosoever shall be adoration and shall praise me, and all
condemned and destroyed will from shall worship me.
thenceforth be bound together with 112 And the planet Earth shall be
them to the end of all generations. cleansed from all defilement, and from
101 And destroy all the spirits of the all sin. And from all punishment, and
reprobates, and the children of the from all torment.
watchers,. the original 24 elders, because 113 And I will never again send upon it
they have wronged the Adamites. generation to generation forever.
102 Destroy all wrong from the face of 114 And in those days I will open the
Tiamat, the planet Earth, and let every store chambers of blessing which are in
evil work come to an end: The Great City Nibiru, so as to send
103 And let ~plant of righteousness them down over the work and labor of
and truth appear, it shall be planted in the children of Enos, son of Seth and
truth and joy for ever more. And then Aqlimiyah. And truth and peace shall be
shall all the righteous escape. and .iliiill associated together throughout all the
live till they beget thousands of children. generations of Enos.
104 And all the days of their youth and
their old age shall they complete in Tablet Fourteen
peace. Dream Vision Of Adafa
105 And then shall the whole planet (19 x 6=114)
Earth be tilled in righteousness, and
shall all be planted with trees and be full Lo! Before these things Adafa was
of blessings. hidden, and no one of the children of
106 And all desirable trees shall be Enos knew where he was hidden, and
planted on it, and they shall plant vines where he aqode, and what had become
on it: of him. I
107 And the vine which they plant 2 And his activities had to do with the
1003
CHAPTER ELEVEN
EL SARUNAA T SHIL ADA FA THE SECRETS OF ADAFA
Tablet 14:2 Tablet 14:25
watchers, the original 24 elders, and his 13 And they besought me to draw up a
days were with the Dinneer, the holy petition for them that they might find
righteous ones. forgiveness,
3 And I, Adafa, was blessing AND, and 14 And to read their petition in the
Lo! the original 24 elders, the watchers presence of the ruler AND.
called me, Adafa, the scribe and they 15 From thence forward they could
said to me: not speak nor lift up their eyes to the
4 Adafa, you are the scribe of sky for shame of their sins for which
righteousness, go, declare to the original they had been condemned.
24 elders, the watchers of The Great 16 Then I wrote out their petition, and
City Nibiru, the heaven who have left the prayer in regard to their requests
The Great City Nibiru, the High that they should have forgiveness and
Heaven, the Holy Eternal Place, and length.
have done as the children of the planet 17 And I went off and sat down at the
Earth do, and have taken unto waters of Dan, in the land of Dan, to the
themselves wives: You have wrought south of the west of Hermon: I read
great destruction on Tiamat, the planet their petition till I fell asleep.
Earth. 18 And behold a dream came to me,
5 And you shall have no peace nor and visions fell down upon me,
forgiveness of sin: and in as much as 19 And I saw visions of chastisement,
they delight themselves In their and a voice came bidding me to tell it to
children. the sons of Nibiru, and reprimand them.
6 The murder of their beloved ones 20 And when I had awakened, I came
shall they see, and over the destruction unto them,
of their children shall they lament and 21 And they were all sitting gathered
shall make supplication unto eternity, together, weeping in Abel's jail,
but mercy and peace shall you not 22 Which is between Lebanon and
attaIn. Seneser, with their faces covered.
7 And Adafa went and said: Azazl, you 23 And I recounted before them all the
shall have no peace: visions which I had seen in sleep, and I
8 A severe sentence has gone forth began to speak the words of
against you and put you in bonds: righteousness, and to reprimand the
9 And you shall not have toleration nor original 24 elders, the heavenly, the
request granted to you, watchers.
10 Because of the un-righteousness 24 The record of the words of
which you have taught, righteousness, and of the reprimand of
11 And because of all the works of the eternal, the original 24 elders, the
those who do not follow AND and watchers in accordance with the
un-righteousness and sin which you have command of the holy great one in that
shown to Adamites. VISion.
12 Then I went and spoke to them all 25 I saw in my sleep what I will now
together, and they were all afraid, and say with a tongue of flesh and with the
fear and trembling seized them. breath of my mouth:
1004
CHAPTER ELEVEN
EL SARUNAAT SHIL ADAFA THE SECRETS OF ADAFA
Tablet 1:74 Tablet 1:118
26 Which the great one has given to 42 And I went into the tongues of fire
Adamites to converse therewith and and drew nigh to a large house which
overstand with the heart. was built of crystals:
27 As he have created and given me the 43 And the walls of the house were like
power of reprimanding, the original 24 a tessellated floor made of crystals,
elders, the watchers, the children of 44 And its groundwork was of crystal.
heaven. 45 Its ceiling was like the path of El
28 I wrote out your petition, and in my Najurnaat, "the stars" and the lightning,
vision it appeared thus, that your and between them were fiery Garubaat
petition will not be granted unto you. and their sky was water.
29 And from henceforth you shall not 46 A flaming fire surrounded the walls
ascend into The Great City Nibiru, and its portals blazed with fire.
heaven unto all eternity, 47 And I entered into that house, and it
30 And of Tiamat, the planet Earth the was hot as fire and cold as ice:
decree has gone forth to bind you for all 48 There were no delights of life
the days of the world. therein: fear covered me, and trembling
31 And previously you shall have seen got hold of me.
the destruction of your beloved sons, 49 And as I quaked and trembled, I fell
32 And you shall have no pleasure in upon my face.
them, 50 And I beheld a vision,
33 But they shall fall before you by the 51 And O! There was a second house,
sword. greater than the former,
34 And your petition on their behalf 52 And the entire portal stood open
shall not be granted, nor yet on your before me,
own: 53 And it was built of flames of fire.
35 Even though you weep and pray and 54 And in every respect it so excelled in
speak all the words contained in the splendor andlmagnificence,
writing which I have written. 55 An extent that I can not describe to
36 And the vision was shown to me you its splendor and its extent.
thus: 56 And its floor was of fire,
37 Behold, in the vision clouds invited 57 And above it were lightning and the
me and out of the mist a voice path of El Najumaat, "the stars, "
summoned me, 58 And also, its ceiling was of flaming
38 And the course of El Najurnaat, "the fire.
stars "and the lightning sped and 59 And I looked and saw therein a lofty
hastened me, throne:
39 And the winds in the vision caused 60 Its appearance was as crystal, and the
me to fly and lifted me upward, and wheels witlUn wheels, thereof as Afsu,
bore'me into the sky. the shining sun,
40 And I went in till I drew nigh to a 61 And there was the vision of
wall which is built of crystals, Garubaat.
41 And surrounded by tongues of fire: 62 And from underneath the throne
and it began to affright me. came streams of flaming fire so that I
1005
CHAPTER ELEVEN
EL SARUNAAT SHIL ADAFA THE SECRETS OF ADAFA
Tablet 14:62 Tablet 14:103
could not look thereon. Earth, and begotten, Jabbarians, the
63 And ANU sat thereon, and his mighty ones, giants sons.
raiment shone more brightly than Afsu, 86 And though you were holy,
the sun and was whiter than any snow. spiritual, living the eternal life,
64 None of the Anunnagi could enter, 87 You have defiled yourselves with
65 And could behold his face by reason the blood of women,
of the magnificence and glory, 88 And you have begotten with the
66 And no flesh could behold him. blood of flesh,
67 The flaming fire was round about 89 And the children of Enos, have
him, lusted after flesh and blood as those also
68 And a great fire stood before him, do who die and perish.
69 And none around could draw even 90 Therefore have I given them wives
him: 10,000 times, 10,000 before him, also that they might impregnate them,
70 Yet he needed no counselor. 91 And beget children by them, that
71 And the Igigi, most holy ones, who thus nothing might be wanting to them
were nigh nor depart from him. on Earth.
72 Until then, I had been prostrating 92 But you were formerly spiritual,
on my face, trembling: living the eternal life,
73 And ANU called me with his own 93 And immortal for all generation of
mouth, the world.
74 And he said to me: "come hither, 94 And therefore I have not appointed
Adafa, and hear my word." wives for you;
75 One of the Igigi, the holy ones, 95 For as for the spiritual ones of the
came to me and awakened me, heaven, in heaven is their dwelling.
76 And he made me rise up and 96 And now, the giants, who produces
approach the door: for the spirits and flesh,
77 And I bowed my face downwards. 97 Shall be called evil spirits upon the
78 And he answered and said to me, planet Earth and 10 on the planet Earth
and I heard his voice: shall be their dwelling.
79 Fear not, Adafa, you are a righteous 98 Evil spirits have proceeded from
man and scribe of righteousness: their bodies;
80 Approach hither and hear my voice. 99 Because they are born from
81 And go say to the original 24 elders, Adamites, and from the original 24
the watchers of heaven, who have sent elders, the holy watchers is their
you to intercede for them: beginning and primal origin;
82 "You should intercede for Adamites 100 They shall be evil spirits on Earth,
and not Adamite men for you: and evil spirits they shall be called.
83 Wherefore you have left the high, 101 As for the spirits of Earth which
holy, and eternal heaven, were born upon the Earth,
84 And lain with women, and defiled 102 On the Earth, shall be their
yourselves with the daughters of Adam. dwelling.
85 And taken to yourselves wives and 103 And the spirits of the giants afflict,
done like the children of the planet oppress, destroy, attack, do battle, and
1006
CHAPTER ELEVEN
EL SARUNAAT SHIL ADAFA THE SECRETS OF ADAFA
Tablet 14:103 Tablet 15:18
I
work destruction on Earth and they place in which those who were there,
cause trouble: 2 Were like flaming fire, these are the
104 They take no food, but Etherians. And when they wished, they
nevertheless hunger and thirst, and cause appeared as men.
offenses. 3 And they brought me to the place of
105 And these spirits shall rise up darkness,
against the children of Adamites. 4 And to a mountain the point of
106 And against the women, because whose summit reached to heaven.
they have proceeded from them. 5 And I saw the laces of luminaries and
107 From the days of the slaughter and of the thunder,
destruction and death of the Nephilians, 6 And in the uttermost depths, were a
from the souls of whose flesh the spirits, fiery bow and arrows,
having gone forth, shall destroy without 7 And their quiver, and all the
incurring judgment, lightning.
108 Thus, shall they destroy without 8 And they took me to the living west,
until the day of the consummation, the 9 And to the fire of the west, which
great judgment in which the age shall be receives every appearance of the setting
consummated over the watchers, of Afsu, the sun.
109 And those who do not follow 10 And I came to a river of fire in
AND, yea shall be wholly which the fire flows like water and
consummated. " discharges itself into the great Yamum,
110 And now as to the original 24 the sea, towards the west.
Elders, the watchers who have sent you 11 I saw the great Bahuraat, "rivers"
to intercede for them, and came to the great river and to the
111 Who had been aforetime in the great darkness,
Great City Nibiru, heaven. 12 And went to the place where no
112 You have been in The Great City flesh walks.
Nibiru, heaven but all the mysteries had 13 I saw the mountains of the darkness
not yet been revealed to you. of winter and the place whence all the
113 And you knew worthless ones, and waters of the deep flow.
these in the hardness of our hearts you
14 I saw the mouths of all the rivers of
have made known to the women, and
Tiamat, the planet Earth and the mouth
through these mysteries women and
men work much evil on Earth." of the deep.
114 Say to them therefore: "you have 15 I saw the treasures of all the wind; I
no peace." saw how he had furnished with them,
the whole creation and the firm
Tablet Fifteen foundations of Tiamat, the planet Earth.
Adafa 'sJourneys Through The Planet 16 And I saw the corner stone of
Earth And The Underworld, Sheol, The Tiamat, the planet Earth:
First Journey 17 I saw the four winds which bear
(19x3=57) Tiamat, the planet Earth and the
firmament of the heaven.
Lo! And they took and brought me to a 18 And ha'1e their station between The
1007
CHAPTER ELEVEN
EL SARUNAA T SHIL ADAFA THE SECRETS OF ADAFA
Tablet 15:18 Tablet 15:51
Great City Nibiru, heaven and the burning mountains,
planet Earth: 37 And to me, when I inquired
19 I saw the winds of heaven which regarding them,
turn and bring the circumference of 38 The Anunnagi said: this place is the
Afsu, the sun and all Kowkab, the stars end of heaven and Earth:
of their setting. 39 This has become a prison for El
20 I saw the winds on the planet Earth Najumaat, the stars and the host of The
carrying the clouds. I saw at the end of Great City Nibiru, heaven.
Tiamat, the planet Earth the firmament 40 And the stars which roll over the
of the heavens above. fire are they which have transgressed
21 And I proceeded and saw a place the commandment of AND.
which burns day and shadow hour, 41 In the beginning of their rising,
22 Where there are 7 mountains of because they did not come forth at their
magnificent stones, three towards the appointed times.
east, and three towards the south. 42 And he was wroth with them, and
23 And as for those towards the east bound them till the time when their
was of colored stone, and one of pearl, guilt should be consummated.
24 And one of Jacinth, and those 43 And Uriel said to me: Here shall
towards the south of red stone. stand the Nephilians who have
25 But the middle one reached to The connected themselves with women,
Great City Nibiru, heaven like the 44 And their spirits, assuming many
throne of ANU, different forms, are defiling Adamites,
26 Of Alabaster, and the summit of the 45 And shall lead them astray into
throne was of sapphire. sacrificing to demons,
27 And I saw a flaming fire, 46 Till the great judgment in which
28 And beyond these mountains 1S a they shall be judged till they are made an
region, the end of the planet Earth: end of.
29 There the skies were completed. 47 And the women also of the
30 And I saw a deep abyss, with Nephilians who went astray shall
columns of fire tall, become Seirians, like those of Sirius.
31 Which were beyond measure alike 48 And I, Adafa, alone saw the vision,
towards the height and towards the the ends of all things: and no Enosite
depth. shall see as I have seen.
32 And beyond that abyss I saw a place
which had no firmament of the skies Names And Functions Of The 7 Arch,
above, Anunnagi Aluhum
33 And no firmly founded Earth
beneath it: 49 And these are the names of the holy
34 There was no water upon it, and no Anunnagi who watch.
birds, 50 Uriel, one of the holy Anunnagi,
35 But it was a waste and horrible who is over the world and over
place. Tartarus.
36 I saw there seven stars like great 51 Raphael, one of the holy Anunnagi,
1008
CHAPTER ELEVEN
EL SARUNAA T SHIL ADA FA THE SECRETS OF ADA FA
Tablet 15:51 Tablet 17:3
who is over the spirits of men. ANU,
52 Raguel, one of the holy Anunnagi 9 And are bound here till 10,000 years,
who takes vengeance on the world of 10 The time entailed by their sins, are
the luminaries. consummated.
53 Murduk, who bore the name 11 And from thence I went to another
Murduk one of the holy Anunnagi, to place,
wit, he that is set over the best part of 12 Which was still more horrible than
man over chaos. the former, and I saw a horrible thing:
54 Saraqael, one of the holy Anunnagi, 13 A great fire there which burnt and
who is set over the spirits, who's in the blazed, and the place was cleft as far as
splnt. the abyss,
55 Nusqu, who bore the title Nusqu, 14 Being full of great descending
one of the holy Anunnagi, columns of fire: neither its extent or
56 Who is over paradise and the magnitude could I see, nor could I
serpents and the Garubaat. conjecture.
57 Remiel, one of the holy Anunnagi, 15 Then I said: how fearful is the place
whom ANU set over those who rise. and how terrible to look upon!
16 Then Kalkael answered me, one of
Tablet Sixteen the holy An,unnagi who was with me,
The Second Journey Of Adafa and said unto me:
(19 x 1=19) 16 Adafa, why have you such fear and
affright? And I answered:
Lo! And I proceeded to where things 17 Because of this fearful place, and
were chaotic. because of the spectacle of the pain.
2 And I saw there something horrible: 18 And he said this place bore the name
3 I saw neither a galactical heaven Kurnugi, the prison of the disagreeable
above, Anunnagi, and here they will be
4 Nor a firmly founded ground, but a imprisoned forever.
place chaotic and horrible.
5 And there I saw seven angelic stars of Tablet Seventeen
the heaven bound together in it, like Sheol Or The Underworld
great mountains and burning with fire. (19x3=57)
6 Then I said: for what sin are they
bound, and on what count have they Lo! And thence I went to another
been cast in hither? place, and he showed me in the west
7 Then said Kalkael, who bore the title another great and high mountain and a
Uriel one of the holy Anunnagi, who hard rock. I
was with me, and was chief over them, 2 And there was in it four hollow
and said: Adafa, why do you ask, and places, deep and wide and very smooth.
why are you eager for the truth? How smooth are the hollow places and
8 These are the number of the angelic deep and dark to look at.
stars of the galactical heaven which have 3 Then Raphael answered, one of the
transgressed the commandment of holy Anunnagi who was with me, and
1009
CHAPTER ELEVEN
EL SARUNAAT SHIL ADAFA THE SECRETS OF ADAFA
Tablet 17:3 Tablet 17:27
said unto me: These hollow places have for the spirits of those who make their
been created for this very purpose, that SUlt,
the spirits of the souls of the dead should 15 Who make disclosures concerning
assemble therein, yea that all the souls of their destruction, when they were slain
the children of Enos should assemble in the days of the sinners.
here. 16 Such has been made for the spirits of
4 And these places have been made to men who were not righteous but
receive them till the day of their SInners,
judgment comes upon them. 17 Who were complete in
5 I saw the spirits of the children of transgression, and of the transgressors
Enos who were dead, and their voice they shall be companions:
went forth to the galactical heaven and 18 But their spirits shall not be slain in
made suit. the day of judgment nor shall they be
6 Then I asked Raphael and the angelic raised from thence.
beings who was with me, and I said unto 19 Then I blessed from the other
him: this spirit whose is it, whose voice Yahweh of the Aluhum of the glory and
go forth and make suit? said: blessed be my ruler, the A'lyun
7 And he answered me saying: this is A'lyun El of the righteousness, who
the spirit which we went forth from rules forever.
Abel, whom his brother Cain slew, and
he makes his suit against him till his seed Amthal
is annihilated from amongst the seed of
Adam, the Adamites. 20 Praise for a fool is out of place, like
8 Then I asked regarding it, and snow in summer or rain at harvest time.
regarding all the hollow places: why is 21 Curses cannot hurt you unless you
one separated from the other? deserve them. They are like birds that
9 And he answered me and said unto fly by and never settle.
me: These three have been made that the 22 You have to whip a horse, you have
spirits of the dead might be separated. to bridle a donkey, and you have to beat
10 And such a division has been made a fool.
for the spirits of the righteous, in which 23 H you answer a silly question, you
there is the brought spring of water. are just as silly as the person who asked
11 And such has been made for sinners it.
when they die and are buried in Tiamat. 24 Give a silly answer to a silly
12 And judgment has not been question, and the one who asked it will
executed on them in their lifetime. Here realize that he's not as clever as he
their spirits shall be set apart in this thinks.
great pain till the great day of judgment, 25 If you let a fool deliver a message,
13 And punishment and torment of you might as well cut off your own feet;
those who are cursed forever, and you are asking for trouble.
retribution for their spirits, there he 26 A fool can use a proverb about as
shall bind them forever. well as a cripple man can use his legs.
14 And such a division has been made 27 Praising someone who is stupid
1010
CHAPTER ELEVEN
EL SARUNAAT SHIL ADA FA THE SECRETS OF ADA FA
Tablet 17:27 Tablet 18:1
makes as much sense as tying a stone in 42 A hypocrite hides his hate behind
a catapult. flattering words.
28 A fool quoting a wise saying, 43 They may sound fine, but don't have
reminds you of a drunk man trying to faith in him,
pick a thorn out of his hand. 44 Because his heart is filled to the brim
29 An employer who hires any fool with hate.
that comes along is only hurting 45 He may disguise his hatred, but
everybody concerned. everyone will see the evil things he does.
30 A fool doing some stupid thing a 46 People who set traps for others get
second time is like a dog going back to caught themselves.
Its VOIll1t. 47 People who start landslides get
31 The most stupid fool is better off crushed.
than someone who thinks he is wise 48 You have to hate someone to want
w hen he is not. to hurt him with lies.
32 Why doesn't the lazy man ever get 49 Insincere talk brings nothing but
out of the house? What is he afraid of? rwn.
Lions? 50 These are some of the wise
33 The lazy man turns over in bed. He suggestions,
gets no farther than a door swinging on 51 That will keep you walking in the
its hinges. right path.
34 Some people are too lazy to put 52 Solomon wise in all, but domestic
food in their own mouths. affairs.
35 A lazy man will think he is more 53 His best choice was Sheba.
intelligent than seven men who can give 54 His worst choice was Canaanites.
good reasons for their opinions. 55 But Solomon himself was mixed,
36 Getting involved in an argument deluded and genetically tampered,
that is none of your business is like 56 For Dav~d his father, who was also
going down the street and grabbing a wise in many things, yet unwise in his
dog by the ears. choice of women, for he married
37 A man who misleads someone and Bathsheba.
then claims that he was only joking is 57 So even the wise can do foolish
like a madman playing with a deadly things and affect the innocent. Be not a
weapon. fool, but even worse, be not a wise fool.
38 Without wood, a fire goes out; For a wise fool thinks himself wise
without gossip, quarreling stops. when he is indeed a fool.
39 Charcoal keeps the embers glowing,
wood keeps the fire burning, and the Tablet Eighteen
trouble makers keep arguments alive. The Fire That Deals With The
40 Gossip is so tasty! How we love to Luminaries Of The Skies
swallow it! (19x4 =76)
41 Insincere talk that hides what you
are really thinking is like a fine glaze on Lo! From thence I went to another
a cheap clay pot. place to the west of the ends of Tiamat,
1011
CHAPTER ELEVEN
EL SARUNAAT SHIL ADAFA THE SECRETS OF ADAFA
Tablet 18:1 Tablet 18:31
the planet Earth. 14 And fragrance and its leaves and
2 And I saw a burning fire which ran blooms and wood wither not forever:
without resting, and paused not from 15 And its fruits is beautiful and its
its course of day or shadow hour but fruits resemble the dates of a palm.
ran regularly. 16 Then I said, how beautiful is the tree
3 And I asked saying: What is this and the fragrant,
which rest not? 17 And its leaves are fair and it blooms
4 Then Raguel, one of the holy over delightful in appearance?
Anunnagi who was with me, answered 18 Then answered Murduk, one of the
me and said unto me: this course of fire holy and honored Anunnagi who was
which you have seen is the fire in the with me, and was their leader,
west which persecutes all the luminaries 19 And he said unto me: Adafa, why do
of the galactical heaven. you ask me regarding the fragrance of
the tree?
The 7 Mountains In The Northwest 20 And why do you wish to learn the
And Tree Of Life truth?
21 Then I answered him, saying: I wish
5 And from thence I went to another to know about everything, but
place on Tiamat, the planet Earth. especially about this tree.
6 And he showed me a mountain range 22 And he answered, saying: this high
of fire which was burnt, from day and mountain which you have seen,
shadow hours. 23 Whose summit is like the throne of
7 And I went beyond it and saw seven AND, is his throne, where the holy
magnificent mountains all differing each great one, the eternal ruler will sit,
from the other, 24 When he shall come down to visit
8 And the stones thereof were Earth with goodness.
magnificent and beautiful, magnificent 25 And as for this fragrant tree no
as a whole, and of glorious appearance mortal is permitted to touch it till the
and fair exterior: great judgment,
9 Three towards the east, one founded 26 When he shall take vengeance on all
on the other, and three towards the and bring everything to its
south, one upon the other, consummation forever.
10 And deep rough ravines, no one of 27 It shall then be given to the
which joined with any other. righteous and holy.
11 And the seventh mountain was in 28 Its fruit shall be for food to the elect:
the midst of these, and it excelled them 29 It shall be transplanted to the holy
in height, resembling the seat of a place, to the temple of AND the eternal
throne: ruler.
12 And fragrant trees encircled the 30 Then shall they rejoice with joy and
throne. be glad.
13 And amongst them was a tree such 31 And into the holy place shall they
as I had never yet smelt, neither was any enter.
amongst them, nor were others like it: 32 And its fragrance shall be in their
1012
CHAPTER ELEVEN
EL SARUNAAT SHIL ADA FA THE SECRETS OF ADAFA
Tablet 18:32 Tablet 18:63
bones. 47 Foolish people don't care if they sin,
33 And they shall live a long life on but good people want to be forgiven.
Tiamat, such as their fathers lived. 48 Your joy is your own; your
34 And in their days shall no sorrow or bitterness is your own, no one can share
plague or torment or calamity touch them with you.
them. 49 A good man's house will still be
36 Then blesses I, the eternal ruler, standing after an evil man's house has
who have prepared such things for the been destroyed.
righteous, 50 What you think is the right road
37 And have created them and may lead to death.
promised to give to them. 51 Laughter may hide sadness. When
38 Then blessed I, the Yahweh Of The happiness is gone, sorrow is always
Aluhum of glory, the eternal ruler, who there.
have prepared such things for the 52 Bad people will get what they
righteousness, and have created them deserve. Good people will be rewarded
and promised to give to them. for their deeds.
53 A fool will have faith in anything;
And This Is What He Taught Of sensible people watch their step.
Wisdom 54 Wise people are careful to stay out
of trouble, but stupid people are careless
39 Homes are made by the wisdom of and act too quickly.
women, but are destroyed by 55 People with hot tempers do foolish
foolishness, things; wiser people remain calm.
40 Be honest and you show that you 56 Ignorant people get what their
have reverence for Yahweh of the foolishness deserves, but the clever are
Aluhum; be dishonest and you show rewarded with knowledge.
that you do not. 57 Evil people will have to bow down
41 A fool's pride makes him talk too to the righteous and humbly beg their
much; a wise man's words protect him. favor.
42 Without any oxen to pull the 58 No one, not even his neighbor, likes
plough, your barn will be empty, but a poor man, but the rich have many
with them it will be full of corn. friends.
43 A reliable witness always tells the 59 If you want to be happy, be kind to
truth, but an unreliable one tells nothing the poor; it is a sin to despise anyone.
but lies. 60 You will earn the trust and respect
44 Conceited people can never become of others if you work for good; if you
wise, but intelligent people learn easily. work for evil, you are making a mistake.
45 Stay away from foolish people; they 61 Work and you will earn a living; if
have nothing to teach you. you sit around talking you will be poor.
46 Why is a clever person wise? 62 Wise people are rewarded with
Because he knows what to do. Why is a wealth, but fools are known by their
stupid person foolish? Because he only foolishness. f
thinks he knows. 63 A witness saves lives when he tells
1013
,
CHAPTER ELEVEN
EL SARUNAAT SHIL ADAFA THE SECRETS OF ADAFA
Tablet 18:63. T abJet 19:20
the truth; when he tells lies, he betrays and blooming of a dismembered tree.
people. 3 And there I saw a holy mountain
64 Reverence for the master give higher than this,
confidence and security to a man and his 4 And between them a deep and
family. narrow ravme:
65 Do you want to avoid death? 5 In it also ran a stream underneath the
Reverence for the master is a fountain of mount alD.
life. 6 And I saw towards the east another
66 A ruler's greatness depends on how mountain higher than this,
many people he rules; without them he 7 And between them a deep and
is nothing. narrow ravme:
67 If you stay calm, you are wise, but if 8 In it also ran a stream underneath the
you have a hot temper, you only show mountam.
how stupid you are. 9 And to the west thereof there was
68 Peace of mind makes the body another mountain,
healthy, but jealousy is like a cancer. 10 Lower than the former and of small
69 If you oppress poor people, you elevation, and a ravine deep and dry
insult the one who made them; between them:
70 But good people are protected by 11 And another deep and dry ravine
their integrity. was at the extremities of the three
71 Wisdom is in every thought of an mountains.
intelligent man; 12 And all the ravines were deep and
72 Fools know nothing about wisdom. narrow being formed of hard rock.
73 Righteousness makes a nation great; 13 And trees were not planted upon
sin is a disgrace to any nation. them.
74 Rulers are pleased with competent 14 And I marveled at the ravine, yea I
officials, marveled very much.
75 But they punish those who fail
them. The Purpose Of
76 Leadership takes more than power. The Accursed Valley
And the most powerful are never the
leader, for they may lead us into battles 15 Then said I: for what objects is this
we can not win. blessed land,
16 Which is entirely filled with trees,
Tablet Nineteen and this accursed valley between?
Jerusalem And The Mountains, 17 Then Kalkael, Driel, one of the holy
Ravines, And Streams Anunnagi who was with me, answered
(19x4 =76) and said:
18 This accursed forever:
Lo! And I went from thence to the 19 Here shall the accursed be gathered
middle of Tiamat, together.
2 And I saw a blessed place in which 20 Who utter with their lips against the
there were trees with branches abiding Adonai unseemly words and of his glory
1014
CHAPTER ELEVEN
EL SARUNAAT SHIL ADA FA THE SECRETS OF ADAFA
Tablet 19:20 Tablet 19:56
speak hard things. 37 And therein there was a tree the
21 Here shall they be gathered color of fragrant trees of such as the
together, and here shall be their place of mastic.
judgment. 38 And on the sides of those valleys I
22 In the last days there shall be upon saw fragrant cinnamon.
them the spectacle of righteous 39 And beyond these I proceeded to
judgment in the presence of the the east.
righteous forever: 40 And I saw other mountains, and
23 Here shall the merciful bless AND, amongst them were groves of trees,
the eternal ruler. 41 And there flowed forth from
24 In the days of judgment over the them nectar,
former, 42 Which is named Sarara and
25 They shall bless him for the mercy Galbanum.
in accordance with which he has 43 And beyond these mountains I saw
assigned them their lot. another mountain to the east of the ends
26 Then I blessed the Yahweh of the of Tiamat,
Aluhum of glory and set forth his glory 44 Whereon were aloe trees. And all
and lauded him gloriously. the trees were full of stacte, being like
almond trees.
Further Journey To The East 45 And when one burnt it, it smelt
sweeter than any fragrant odor.
27 And thence I went towards the east 46 And after these fragrant odors,
into the midst of the mountain range of 47 As I looked towards the north,
the desert, 48 Over the mountains, I saw seven
28 And I saw a wilderness and it was mountains full of choice nard and
solitary, full of trees and plants. fragrant trees and cinnamon pepper.
29 Rushing like a copious watercourse 49 And thence I went over the summits
which flowed towards the northwest, of all these mountains,
30 It caused clouds and dew to ascend 50 Far towards the east of Tiamat,
on every side. 51 And passed towards the Erythraean
31 And thence I went to another place Sea,
in the desert, 52 And went far from it, and passed
32 And approached to the east of this over the angelic being Zutiel.
mountalll range. 53 And I came to the Garden of
33 And there I saw aromatic trees Righteousness,
exhaling the fragrance of frankincense 54 And sawl beyond those trees many
and myrrh. large trees growing there and of goodly
34 And the trees also were similar to fragrance, large and very beautiful and
the almond tree. glorious.
35 And beyond these, I went afar to 55 And the tree of wisdom whereof
the east, they eat and know great wisdom.
36 And I saw another place, a valley 56 That tree is in height like the pine,
full of water. and its leaves are like those of the carob
1015
CHAPTER ELEVEN
EL SARUNAAT SHIL ADAFA THE SECRETS OF ADAFA
Tablet 19:56 Tablet 20:12
tree: 76 He showed all things to me and
57 And its fruits are like the clusters of wrote them down for me: also their
the vine, very beautiful: names he wrote for me, and their laws
58 And the fragrance of the tree and their companies.
Finitratys afar off.
59 Then I said: how beautiful is the Tablet Twenty
tree, and how attractive is its look! Adafa'sJourney To The North
60 Then Raphael, the holy Anunnagi (19xl=19)
who was with me, answered me and
said: Lo! And from thence I went towards
61 This is the tree of wisdom, the north to the ends of Tiamat,
62 Of which your father, old in years 2 And there I saw a great and glorious
and your aged mother, device at the ends of the whole Earth.
63 Who were before you, have eaten, 3 And here I saw three portals of
64 And they learned wisdom and their heaven open in the heaven:
eyes were opened, 4 Through each of them proceed north
65 And they knew that they were winds: when they blow, there is cold,
naked and they were driven out of the hail, frost, snow, dew, and rain.
garden. 5 And out of one portal they blow for
66 And from thence I went to the ends good: but when they blow through the
of Tiamat, the planet Earth and saw other two portals, it is with violence and
there a great beast, affliction on Tiamat, and they blow
67 And each differed from the other; with violence.
68 And I saw how the birds also 6 And from thence I went towards the
differing in appearance and beauty and west to the ends of Tiamat, the planet
voice, the one differing from the Earth,
other. 7 And saw there three portals of the
69 And to the east of those beast I saw heaven open, such as I had seen in the
the ends of Tiamat, whereon the heaven east.
rests, and the portals of the heaven 8 The same number of portals, and the
open. same number of outlets.
70 And I saw how the Stars, of heaven
come forth, The Journey To The South
71 And I counted the portals out of
which they proceed, 9 And from thence, I went to the south
72 And wrote down all their outlets, of to the ends of Tiamat,
each individual star by itself, 10 And saw there three open portals of
73 According to their number and their the heaven: and thence there come dew,
names, rain, and wind.
74 Their courses and their positions, 11 And from thence I went to the east
and their times and their months. to the ends of The Great City Nibiru,
75 As Kalkael, the holy Anunnagi, who heaven,
was with me, showed me. 12 And saw here the three eastern
1016
CHAPTER ELEVEN
EL SARUNAAT SHIL ADA FA THE SECRETS OF ADAFA
Tablet 20:1:2 Tablet 22:10
portals of heaven open and small 14 But even from those that come after,
portals above them. we will not withhold the beginning of
13 Through each of these small portals wisdom.
pass El Najumaat, the stars of heaven 15 Till the present day, such wisdom
and run their course to the west on the has never been given by the Adonai of
path which is shown to them. spirits as I have received according to
14 And as often as I saw I praised my insight,
always AND, and I continued to praise 16 According to the good pleasure of
AND who has wrought great and the Adonai of spirits,
glorious wonders, 17 By whom the lot of eternal life has
15 To show the greatness of his work been given to me.
to the Anunnagi and to spirits and to 18 Now three parables were imparted
men, tome,
17 That they might praise his work and 19 And I ,lifted up my voice and
all his creation: recounted them to those that dwell on
18 That they might see the work of Tiamat.
his might,
19 And praise the great work of his Tablet Twenty Two
hands and bless him forever. The Coming Judgment Of The Wicked
(19 x 1=19)
Tablet Twenty One
The Parables Lo! The first parable, when the
(19 x 1=19) congregation of the righteous shall
appear,
Lo! The second vision which he saw, 2 And sinners shall be judged for their
2 The vision of wisdom which Adafa, Sins,
3 The son of Jared, 3 And shall be driven from the face of
4 The son of Mahalaleel, Tiamat, the planet Earth.
5 The son of Cainan, 4 And when the righteous one shall
6 The son of Enos, appear before, the eyes of the righteous,
7 The son of Seth, 5 Whose elect works hang upon the
8 The son of Adam saw. Adonai of spirits,
9 And this is the beginning of the 6 And light shall appear to the
words of wisdom, righteous and the elect who dwell on
10 Which I lifted up my voice to speak, Tiamat, the planet Earth,
11 And say to those which dwell on 7 Where then will be the dwelling of
Tiamat: the sinners,
12 Hear, you men of old time, and see, 8 And where the resting place of those
you that come after, who have denied the Adonai of spirits?
13 The words of the Holy One which I 9 It had been good for them if they had
will speak before the Adonai of spirits. not been born.
It were better to declare to the men of 10 When the secrets of the righteous
old time. shall be revealed and the sinners judged,
1017
CHAPTER ELEVEN
EL SARUNAAT SHIL ADAFA THE SECRETS OF ADA FA
Tablet 22:11 Tablet 23:26
11 And those that do not praise AND, 8 And the resting places of the
driven from the presence of the righteous.
righteous and elect. 9 Here mine eyes saw their dwellings
12 From that time those that possess with his righteous Anunnagi,
Tiamat, the planet Earth, 10 And their resting places with the
13 Shall no longer be powerful and holy.
exalted, 11 And they petitioned and interceded
14 And they shall not be able to behold and prayed for the children of men.
the face of the holy, 12 And righteousness flowed before
15 For the Adonai of spirits has caused them as water,
his light to appear, 13 And mercy like dew upon Tiamat,
16 On the face of the holy, righteous, thus it is amongst them forever and ever.
and elect. 14 And in that place mine eyes saw the
17 Then shall the rulers and the mighty elect one of righteousness and of faith.
perish, 15 And I saw his dwelling-place under
18 And be given into the hands of the the wings of the Adonai of spirits.
righteous and holy. 16 And righteousness shall prevail in
19 And hence forward, none shall seek his days,
for themselves mercy from the Adonai 17 And the righteous and elect shall be
of spirits, for their life is at an end. without number before him forever and
ever.
Tablet Twenty Three 18 And all the righteous and elect
The Abode Of The Righteous And Of before him shall be strong as fiery lights,
The Elect One; The Praises Of 19 And their mouth shall be full of
The Blessed blessing,
(19 x 2=38) 20 And their lips shall extol the name
of the Adonai of spirits,
La! And it shall come to pass in those 21 And righteousness before him shall
days that the elect and holy children will never fail.
descend from the high heaven, 22 There I wished to dwell, and my
2 And their seed will become one with spirit longed for that dwelling place:
the children of men. 23 And there here-to-forth have been
3 And in those days Adafa received my portion, for so has it been
records of zeal and wrath, and books of established concerning me before the
disquiet and expulsion. Adonai of spirits.
4 And mercy shall not be accorded to 24 In those days I praised and extolled
them, says the Adonai of spirits. the name of the Adonai of spirits with
5 And in those days a whirlwind blessings and praises,
carried me off from Tiamat, 25 Because he have destined me for
6 And set me down at the end of The blessing and glory according to the good
Great City Of Nibiru, the heavens. pleasure of the Adonai of spirits.
7 And there I saw another vision, the 26 For a long time my eyes regarded
dwelling places of the holy, that place, and I blessed him and praised
1018
CHAPTER ELEVEN
EL SARUNAA T SHIL ADA FA THE SECRETS OF ADAFA
Tablet 23:26 Tablet 25:6
I
him, saying: 8 The first voice blesses the Adonai of
27 Blessed is he, and may he be blessed spirits forever and ever.
from the beginning and forever more. 9 And the second voice I heard blessing
28 And before him there is no ceasing. the elect one and the elect ones who
29 He knows before the world was hang upon the Adonai of spirits.
created what is forever, 10 And the third voice I heard pray and
30 And what will be from generation intercede for those who dwell on
unto generauon. Tiamat, and supplicate in the name of
31 Those who sleep not bless you: the Adonai of spirits.
32 They stand before your glory and 11 And I heard the fourth voice fending
bless, praise, and extol, saying: off the Satans.
33 Holy, holy, holy, is the Adonai of 12 And forbidding them to come
splnts: before the Adonai of spirits to accuse
34 He filled Tiamat, with spirits. them who dwell on Tiamat.
35 And here my eyes sawall those who 13 After that I asked the Anunnagi of
sleep not: peace who went with me,
36 They stand before him and bless and 14 Who showed me everything that is
say: hidden,
37 Blessed be you, and blessed be the 15 Who are these four presences which
name of the Adonai forever and ever. I have seen.
38 And my face changed; for I could 16 And whose words I have heard and
no longer behold. written down?
17 And he said to me: this first is
Tablet Twenty Four Murduk, the merciful and long
The 4 Arch Anunnagi, Aluhum suffering:
(19 x 1=19) 18 And the second, as rain in a desert,
19 And dew on a thirsty land.
Lo! And after that I saw thousands of
thousands and ten thousand times ten Tablet Twenty Five
thousand, The New Heaven And The New Earth
2 I saw a multitude beyond number (19x 1=19)
and reckoning, who stood before the
Adonai of spirits. Lo! And this is the second parable
3 And on the four sides of the Adonai concerning those who deny the name of
of spirits I saw four presences, the dwelling of the holy ones and the
4 Different from those that sleep not, Adonai of spirits.
and I learned their names: 2 And into the heaven they shall not
5 For the Anunnagi who went with ascend.
me, made their names known to me. 3 And on Tiamat, they shall not come:
6 And showed me all the hidden things. 4 Such shall be not of the sinners.
7 And I heard the voices of those four 5 Who have denied the name of the
presence's as they uttered praises before Adonai of spirits,
the Adonai of glory. 6 Who are thus preserved for the day of
1019
CHAPTER ELEVEN
EL SARUNAAT SHIL ADAFA THE SECRETS OF ADAFA
Tablet 25:6 Tablet 27:5
suffering and tribulation. Enos, whose son was Cainan, whose son
7 On that day, mine elect one shall sit was Mahalaleel, whose son was Jared,
on the throne of glory, my very own father. I am correctly
8 And shall try their works, recorded as Adafa.
9 And their souls shall grow strong 2 I was born in the season of corn and
within them when they see mine elect grain, the summer season.
ones, 3 My mother was Silham,
10 And those who have called upon my 4 My father was Jared, son of
glorious name: Mahalaleel, who begot me at the age of
11 Then will I cause mine elect ones to 65.
dwell among them: 5 My horse is Gibtar,
12 And I will transform Tiamat, and 6 He stands strong,
make it a blessing and light, 7 And rides well,
13 And I will transform Tiamat, and 8 Because I care for him
make it a blessing: 9 In the best way.
14 And I will cause mine elect ones to 10 So he is my helper,
dwell upon it: 11 I speak with him and he answers me;
15 But the sinners and evil doers shall 12 So I know how all the animals feel.
not set foot thereon. He is of one of the horn species.
16 For I have provided and satisfied 13 The Anunnagi speak in my head,
with peace my righteous ones; 14 They guide this very scroll.
17 And have caused them to dwell 15 I revolved around the skies with the
before me. Anunnagi for 30 years,
18 But for the sinners there is judgment 16 And became well acquainted with
impending with me, all their names,
19 So that I shall destroy them from the 17 And all of the names of the
face of Tiamat. disagreeable ones.
18 Gunbuzahram is my home,
Tablet Twenty Six 19 The house of the bodies of the great
Adafa Tells Of Himself ones of the planet Earth.
(19 x 1=19)
Tablet Twenty Seven
Lo! I, Adafa was born on the Motherhood
nineteenth day, Bakas, a day that is (19 x 2=38)
calculated in the months of the
kadmonites, who dwelt in the land of Lo! Nekaybaw, by your 22 daughters,
Kadmon, a vast land, later to be called 2 And your 23 sons,
the land of Canaan, stretching from the 3 By the ground which you work for
rivers of Egypt, the White and Blue your family,
Nile, unto the rivers of Eridu, the Tigris 4 By your land which bears your
and the Euphrates. I being the seventh family name,
in line from Kadmon called Adam, 5 As the sea opens up unto you, that
whose son was Seth, whose son was you may drink for all of us.
1020
Figure 254
Mahalaleel, Father Of Jared
1021
Figure 255
Jared, Father Of Adafa
1022
Figure 256
Silham, Mother Of Adafa
1023
CHAPTER ELEVEN
EL SARUNAAT SHIL ADAFA THE SECRETS OF ADA FA
Tablet 27:6 Tablet 28:11
6 Drink of the water of the secret sea of 34 Fud, Hakal, Zayd, Abas, Zikin,
the galactical heaven; Fudun, Shuha, Wadun, Ahmad.
7 The green water of life. 35 And 22 daughters: Aqlimiyah,
8 Reject the red water of sin. Lubuwdah,
9 Rejoice in the clear water of the 36 Lina, Alis, Adela, Bilha, Fuqata,
planet Earth, Fufu, Amaana,
10 And avoid the fiery water of the 37 Afafa, Ifatayu, Fazaina, Hamdiya,
lower world. 38 Haliyma, Ghada, Na'ulah, Zain,
11 Each fruit is grown for your family, Aqtifa, Tamira, Hashiffa, Sumana,
12 That you may pick them and feed Qutillah.
your young,
13 Each gift is for your family. Tablet Twenty Eight
14 The sun is your light, Kadmon Meets Izraael, Enqi
15 The land is your bed, (19xl=19)
16 The sea is your bath,
17 This A'lyun A'lyun gave to you as a Lo! Kadmon, and Nekaybaw lived out
gift of love. the remainder of their life at the
180 Nekaybaw, he has not considered junction of the two Niles, Sawdeh, the
you. outer garden,
19 0 Nekaybaw mate of Kadmon, 2 And Kadmon came every year to
20 Mother of 23 sons and 22 daughters, Bekka for his pilgrimage.
21 Call out at shadow hour that your 3 At the close of Kadmon's life of age
secret voice will be heard; 130 and his tribe of Adamite of 930
22 Sing the song of motherhood, years for it is said, Adam lived 930 years.
23 For you are the mother of all life, 4 And the name Adam amongst the
24 Keeper of Kadmon. Adamites did live 930 years.
25 Friend to the Anunnagi, 50 Tammuz, the Anointed one of the
26 Mother of Kadmon called in tones Anunnagi, the Aluhum,
Zakar and in rhythm Adam's children: 6 And all your attributes which are
27 Cain, called in tones Qayin and in guidance; your existence is fact beyond
rhythm Cain, Abel, called in tones any doubt.
Hebel and in rhythm Abel, and Seth, 7 There is no guidance except the
called in tones Sheth and in rhythm guidance from the elected one,
Shiyth, 8 Who was elected to guide the
28 Lubuwdah, Aqlimiyah, children of Kadmon the Adamites,
29 And 40 more, making 45 in all; 9 Who fell and became the children of
30 Many sons and many daughters that Seth, Enoshites for 6000 cycles of
you may fill the planet Earth. Tiamat around Afsu.
31 Of your sons are 23: Cain, Abel, 10 By you, AND, the one called
Shiyth, A'LYUN A'LYUN EL,
32 Len, Hatif, Ruht, 11 You have been chosen to anoint for
33 Huma, Yahuw, Abru, Salli, Kout, you are the anointed one and the
Hatim, Hamma, Dhubir, Anunnagi, the Aluhum who came to
1024
CHAPTER ELEVEN
EL SARUNAAT SHIL ADA FA THE SECRETS OF ADA FA
Tablet 28:11 Tablet 30:6
teach us of you. 6 Cursed be his seed from Gan, The
12 The Anunnagi of Death, Izraael Enclosed Garden,
appeared in the form of an unsightly 7 Cursed be his seed from the tree in it.
goat and demanded his body. 8 Cursed be his seed from the galactical
13 Kadmon's body trembled with fear heavens,
and he said: 9 Cursed be his seed from the bodies he
14 A'lyun A'lyun El, has promised me resides in,
the life of 1000 years, you have come 10 Cursed be him,
too soon. The Anunnagi, Izraael replied; 11 Cursed be his seed,
have you not granted 70 years of thy life 12 Cursed be all who befriend him,
oh Kadmon Son Of Atum? 13 Cursed be all who befriend his seed,
15 Izraael drew forth from his beard 14 Cursed be him until the day all will
the parchment, in which the contract stand before A'lyun A'lyun El.
was drawn and spread it out before him. 15 He is a liar,
16 Once Kadmon saw it, he willingly 16 And he Jill always be a liar;
gave up his soul. 17 So do not listen to him or his seed,
17 Seth, the third son of Kadmon 18 Male living beings or female living
washed and buried him in Bekka after beings,
the Anunnagi Nusqu pronounced the 19 Jinn or mortal.
blessings with Murduk as a witness.
18 The same was done for Nekaybaw Tablet Thirty
the following year. The descendants of The Glorification Of Michael
Seth .held fast to the laws and (19 x 1=19)
commandments of ANU,
19 For a short period of time before Lo! 0 Kadmon cursed be him, Haylal,
they began to walk into spiritual sins, in the very hour the Anunnagi returned
losing sight of their responsibilities to to the throne,
their creator and sustainer ANU. 2 For when this hour of creation had
ended, the Anunnagi ascended the
Tablet Twenty Nine throne and the arch Anunnagi went and
The Cursed Ones stood beside him,
(19 x 1=19) 3 In a crescent in front of the throne.
4 Seven in number: Murduk, son of
Lo! 0 seed of Enos, cursed is the seed Enqi and Damkina; Nusqu, son of
of Shakhar. Rasiel and Zammael, Raphael, son of
2 0 seed of Cainan, cursed is the seed Waqabiel and Fiqrael; Izraael son of
of Shaytaan. Anu and Id; Uzziel; Uriel, son of
3 0 seed of Mahalaleel, cursed is the Azariel and Rafikiel, and Zamariel, the 7
seed of Haylal. Anunnagi.
4 0 seed of Jared, cursed is the seed of 5 Murduk sax at the feet of A'L YUN
Ibliys, A'LYUN EL and the splendor of his
5 And cursed is his seed from this day glory fell upon him;
until the end of all days. 6 Perfection and purity, wisdom and
1025
CHAPTER ELEVEN
EL SARUNAAT SHIL ADAFA THE SECRETS OF ADAFA
Tablet 30:6 Tablet 31:19
love; the like of which only A'LYUN Anunnagi,
A'LYUN EL has. 5 Before the throne of A'LYUN
7 A'LYUN A'LYUN EL said: in thy A'LYUN EL and glve praise to his
name, 0 Michael do I now find the name:
session of the kingdom Malakuwt shall 6 Give thanks!
it be, 7 For great is he who created you all,
8 The realm between me and Kadmon, by saying:
9 As long as male and female living 8 Exist and into existence you came.
beings shall bring forth heirs unto me,
9 I humbly seek refuge in A'LYUN
this kingdom shall not cease to glorify
A'LYUN EL, The Most High The
thee.
10 Let the leader Ahmad, son of
Highest, in the might and supremacy,
Abdullat, approach the throne, 10 And in the might of A'lyun A'lyun
11 Then the end is near. El, the power, and authority, and
12 The Anunnagi now all sang, and in A'lyun A'lyun El who is the majestic,
the name of A'LYUN A'LYUN EL 11 And in the might of A'lyun A'lyun
they gave thanks, El from the disagreeableness of what
13 And when they were ordered, the Shaytaan, the Reptilian, and his host has
music ceased and A'LYUN A'LYUN created and has made,
EL said: 12 And from the disagreeableness of
14 Seven great divisions of the planet what is underground,
Earth there are and I have ordered you 13 And from the disagreeableness of
seven masters, every beast or Reptilian Aluhum.
15 According to the number of 14 Surely my sustainer is on a narrow
inhabitants of Earths.
path, a path of facts beyond any doubt.
16 And the divisions,
15 Facts within The All, El Kuluwm,
17 Seven kinds of beings,
for all is in The All, E1Kuluwm,
18 Whose duties shall be between you
and me, 16 No ability nor power except by
19 And many newsbearers shall come A'LYUN A'LYUN EL, The Most
from you. High,
17 The supreme, the shelter of every
Tablet Thirty One fugitive, and the refuge for everyone
Give Thanks To A 'lyun A'lyun who fears.
El 18 No ability nor power except by
(19xl=19) A'LYUN A'LYUNEL,
19 The Most High, The Supreme. I
La! 0 Kadmon, I, Adafa, son of Jared protect by way of facts beyond any
said: all hail! doubt, my way of life, my family, my
2 0 emissaries of the galactical heavens wealth. and all of the graces of my
and planet Earth,
creation. and master. upon me.
3 Chief of life and death:
4 Come, 0 human beings and
Said Whenever You Fear Anything
1026
CHAPTER ELEVEN
EL SARUNAAT SHIL ADA FA THE SECRETS OF ADAFA
Tablet 32:1 Tablet 32:5
Tablet Thirty Two salutations and peace on the anointed
Prayer To A 'lyun A'lyun £1 Kuluwm, one Tammuz, son of Dammuzi and
TheAll Ishtar , changed from a disagreeable to
(19 x 1=19) an agreeable,1 guardian of the will of
Enoshites and the news bearers and the
Lo! Surely all that exist was created ones you sent and the Guide, and the
within El Kuluwm. All you see hear, Reformer, and all their descendants and
taste, smell, feel, perceive. Surely, El their companions and the family of their
Kuluwm has granted your creation and house and their mates and their seed
my Creation. Surely, the Anunnagi, who are the seeds of the Anunnagi and
Aluhum provided you with everything. the Adamites all together. And
It is Adonis the anointed one who is the salutations and peace on the anointed
Yielder, The Most Merciful, The one, show mercy oh Most Merciful of
Opener, The Knower, The Clement, those who are merciful.
The Supreme Being, The 3 All exist within El Kuluwm. Nothing
Comprehensive, The Wise given all would exist if all didn't will it, glory be
these positions that his rule in your to El Kuluwm. Surely, I, Murduk was
heavens and your Earth may be fulfilled. of those in spiritual darkness; and of
May salutations and peace be upon you those who disagreed and was made
all. And may you be at peace within The agreeable. Gratefulness belongs to El
All, El Kuluwm. 0 our noble ones, oh Kuluwm and! thanks to Nergal for
ones who have been sent down to us patience and time. And send salutations
from Nibiru. 1000 salutations and 1000 on all creatures and all Anunnagi,
peaceful greetings be upon you all. And Aluhum and their descendants, and
may A'lyun A'lyun EI be pleased with companions all together by mercy; all is
your companions. Oh best of the best all merciful. I
ones from A'lyun A'lyun El. 4 All sustains for all things sustained art
20h who nothing would exist if El sustained within El Kuluwm, and all the
Kuluwm did not think it. On El Anunnagi, Aluhum, nothing would
Kuluwm I depend. El Kuluwm sustains. exist if all did not will it. All has granted
All gratitude is The All, El Kuluwm my creation and I am a slave forever.
bestows. Born within El Kuluwm die And I am under your covenant and your
promise; whenever I can, I seek refuge in
within El Kuluwm. The giver of
El Kuluwm from the evil I may do, I
strength the restorer of health.
return to El Kuluwm with grace upon
Gratitude is due to El Kuluwm. El
me; and I return with my disagreeable
Kuluwm sustains all the boundless deeds, so forgive all my disagreeable
universes, and the end of the 6000 years deeds and actions, because El Kuluwm is
is only for those who tremble at the The True Forgiver.
mention of El Kuluwm to overstand its
true meaning. Salutations and peace o Anu,
upon the angelic beings, Aluhum, A'lyun A'lyun El
Anunnagi, ones who came down in
fifties, the ones sent from Nibiru. And 50 AND, the true A'lyun A'lyun El
1027
CHAPTER ELEVEN
EL SARUNAA T SHIL ADAFA THE SECRETS OF ADAFA
Tablet 32:5 Tablet 32:9
and all his Yahweh of the Aluhum's beauty, El Kuluwm is all beauty over all
and Adonis his Sarufaat and Garubaat things. 0 AND, the true A'lyun A'lyun
his Nephilims and Gibboreems. Oh El and all Anunnagi, Aluhum, 0 Peace,
Light of the light, you enlighten by way you are peaceful by way of the peace
of the light and the light is in your light, and the peace is in the tranquillity of
El Kuluwm is all light over all things. 0 your peace, El Kuluwm is all peace over
AND, the true A'lyun A'lyun El and all all things. 0 AND, the true A'Iyun
his Anunnagi, Aluhum 0 Mighty, thou A'Iyun El and all Anunnagi, Aluhum,
hast been mighty by way of the might o Patient, you are patient by way of
and the might is in the might of your patience and the patience is in the
might, El Kuluwm is all might over all patience of your patience, El Kuluwm is
things. 0 AND, the true A'lyun A'lyun all patient over all things. 0 AND the
El and all the Anunnagi, Aluhum, 0 true A'lyun A'lyun El and all Anunnagi,
Beneficent, you have been majestic with Aluhum, 0 Ruler, you have ruled by
majesty and the majesty is in your way of the kingdom and the kingdom is
Majesty, El Kuluwm Is all beneficent in the kingdom of your rulership, El
over all things. Kuluwm Is All king over all things. 0
6 0 AND, the true A'lyun A'lyun EI AND the true A'lyun A'lyun El and all
and all the Anunnagi, Aluhum, 0 Anunnagi, Aluhum, 0 Sustainer, you
Bestower, you have bestowed by the gift have sustained by of the sustenance and
and the gift is in the gift of your gift, El the sustenance is in your sustenance, El
Kuluwm bestows all over all things. 0 Kuluwm is all sustenance over all things.
AND the true A'lyun A'lyun El and all 80 AND, the true A'lyun A'lyun El
the Anunnagi, Aluhum, 0 Supreme, and all Anunnagi, Aluhum, 0 Kind,
you are supreme by way of supremacy you have been kind by way of kindness
and the supremacy is in the supremacy and the kindness is in the kindness of
of your supremacy, El Kuluwm is all your kindliness, El Kuluwm is all kind
supreme over all things. 0 AND, the over all things. 0 AND, the true A'lyun
true A'lyun A'lyun El and all the
A'lyun El and all Anunnagi, Aluhum, 0
Anunnagi, Aluhum, 0 Knower, you are
Wise, you have been wise by way of
learnt with all the knowledge and the
wisdom and the wisdom is in the
knowledge is in the knowledge of your
knowledge, El Kuluwm, knows all over wisdom of your wisdom, El Kuluwm is
all things. 0 AND, the true A'lyun all wise over all things. 0 AND, the
A'lyun El and all Anunnagi, Aluhum, 0 true A'lyun A'lyun El and all Anunnagi,
Holy One, you are hallowed with the Aluhum, 0 One who all gratitude is
holiness and the holiness is in the due, you have been gratified by all the
holiness of your holiness, El Kuluwm is gratitude and the gratitude is in the
all holy over all things. gratification of your gratitude, El
70 AND, the true A'lyun A'lyun El Kuluwm is all gratitude over all things.
and all Anunnagi, Aluhum, 0 Beautiful, 90 AND, the true A'lyun A'lyun El
you are beautiful by way of beauty and and all Anunnagi, Aluhum, 0 One, you
the beauty is in the beauty of your have been alone by way of aloneness and
1028
CHAPTER ELEVEN
EL SARUNAAT SHIL ADA FA THE SECRETS OF ADA FA
Tablet 32:9 Tablet 32:14
the aloneness is in the aloneness of your the dominance of your dominance, El
aloneness, EI Kuluwm is all one over all Kuluwm is all dominant over all things.
things. 0 ANU, the true A'lyun A'lyun 10 0 ANU, the true A'lyun A'lyun El
EI and all Anunnagi, Aluhum, 0 El and all Anunnagi, Aluhum, 0 Witness,
Kuluwm has no father, for all fathers you have witnessed, by way of the
exist within El Kuluwm. El Kuluwm witness; and the witness is in the witness
has no mother for all mothers exist of your witness, El Kuluwm is all
within E1 Kuluwm. El Kuluwm has no witness over all things. 0 ANU, the
paternal daughters nor sons, For All true A'lyun A'lyun El and all Anunnagi,
Children Exist Within El Kuluwm. El Aluhum, 0 Near, you have come near
Kuluwm exalts, A'LYUN A'LYUN EL by way of nearness and the nearness is in
whom is exalted, there is none like the nearness of your nearness, EI
A'lyun A'lyun El. El Kuluwm is the Kuluwm is All near over all things. 0
needless. Nothing would exist if All did ANU the true A'lyun A'lyun EI and all
not create It within EI Kuluwm, for All Anunnagi, Aluhum, 0 Aider, you have
Is In El Kuluwm. May salutations and aided by way of the aid and the aid is in
peace be upon you, oh our noble ones, the aid of your aid, EI Kuluwm is all aid
oh beloved ones of A'LYUN A'LYUN over all things. 0 ANU the true A'lyun
EL. May salutations and peace be upon A'lyun EI and all Anunnagi, Aluhum,
you, oh our noble ones, 0 newsbearers o Preferrer, you preferred by way of
of A'lyun A'lyun EI 0 Opener, you preference; and the preference is in the
have opened by way of the opening; and preference of your preference, EI
the opening is in the opening of your Kuluwm is all preferrer over all things.
opening, The All EI Kuluwm is all 11 0 ANU, the true A'lyun
opener over all things. 0 A'lyun A'lyun A'lyun EI and all Anunnagi, Aluhum,
EI and all Anunnagi, and the Aluhum, o Provider, you have provided by way
o Most High, you are exalted by way of of the provision and the provision is in
the exaltation; and the exaltation is in the provision of your provision, EI
the exaltedness of your exaltedness, EI Kuluwm is all provider over all things.
Kuluwm is all high over all things. 0 12 0 ANU, the true A'lyun A'lyun EI
Majestic, you have been majestic by way and all Anunnagi, Aluhum angelic
of the majesty; and the majesty is in the beings, 0 Ctieator, you have created by
majesty of your majesty, EI Kuluwm is way of creation; and and the creatures
all majestic over all things. 0 ANU, the are in the creation of your creatures, EI
true A'lyun A'lyun EI and all Anunnagi, Kuluwm is all creation over all things.
Aluhum, 0 Coverer, you have covered 13 0 ANU, the true A'lyun A'lyun EI
by way of the coverage, and the and all Anunnagi, Aluhum, 0
coverage is in the cover of your Guardian, you have guarded by way of
coverage, EI Kuluwm is all cover over the protection and the protection is in
all things. 0 ANU, the true A'lyun the protection of your protection, El
A'lyun El and all Anunnagi, Aluhum, 0 Kuluwm is all guardian over all things.
Dominant, you have dominated by way 140 ANU, the true A'lyun A'lyun El
of dominance and the dominance is in and all Anunnagi, Aluhum, 0
1029
CHAPTER ELEVEN
EL SARUNAAT SHIL ADA FA THE SECRETS OF ADAFA
Tablet 32:14 Tablet 33:8
Connector, you connected by way of things.
connection; and the connection is in the 18 0 A'lyun A'lyun EI and all his
connection of your connection, a Anunnagi, and the Aluhum, a Most
Connector. a A'lyun A'lyun EI and all Merciful, you have been merciful by
his angelic beings, a Subtle you are way of mercy; and the mercy is in the
subtled by way of subtlety; and the mercy of your mercy, EI Kuluwm is all
subtlety is in the subtlety of your mercy over all things.
subtlety, EI Kuluwm is all subtle over 19 a A'lyun A'lyun EI and all his
all things. a A'lyun A'lyun EI and all Yahweh of the Aluhum's and Adonais,
Anunnagi, Aluhum, a Restrainer, His Sarufaat and Garubaat his
you have been restrained by way of the Nephilims and Gibboreems, a
restrainer; and the restrainer is in the glorious, you have been glorious by way
restrainer of your restrainer, EL of the glory; and the glory is in the glory
Kuluwm is all restrainer over all things. of your glory, EI Kuluwm is all glory
15 a Anu, The True A'lyun A'lyun over all things.
EI and all Anunnagi, Aluhum, a
Forgiver, you forgive by way of Tablet Thirty Three
forgiveness; and the forgiveness is in the The Holy Soul Of Kadmon
forgiveness of your forgiveness, EI (19 x 2=38)
Kuluwm is all forgiver over all things.
a Anu, The true A'lyun A'lyun EI and La! Come forth a Heavenly Hosts,
all Anunnagi, Aluhum, a Near, you 2 For she who is the wife of the
have come near by way of nearness and disagreeable one Anak, daughter of
the nearness is in the nearness of your Mylitta seeks human souls,
nearness, EI Kuluwm is all near over all 3 To fill her potter vase with them;
things. a AND the true A'lyun A'lyun 4 To present before the throne of
EI and all Anunnagi, Aluhum, a A'LYUN A'LYUN EL, to show the
Aider, you have aided by way of the aid unworthiness of human beings and
and the aid is in the aid of your aid, EI Anunnagi,
Kuluwm is all aid over all things. a 5 And she caused to rise the form and
AND, the true A'lyun A'lyun EI and the substance thereof, and she ascends
all Anunnagi, Aluhum, a therein, to rule the body of mortals;
Magnificent, you have been 6 And when all things from the
magnificent by way of the magnificence; creation of 'Adamah, "Ground" of the
and the magnificence is in the brown mud and water fashioned itself
magnificence of your magnificence, EI into shape and walked the Earth
Kuluwm is all magnificent over all 17,250,000 years before Kadmon was
things. created from the clot of sperm from
17 a Anu and all Anunnagi, Aluhum, Atum and Lillith, 49,000 years ago.
a Generous, you have been generous 7 And Nekaybaw from Ptah and Anath
by way of generosity; and the generosity was completed, she was standing there
is in the generosity of your generosity, to watch this great being's birth.
EI Kuluwm is all generous over all 8 With a tear in her left eye, she, Anak
1030
CHAPTER ELEVEN
EL SARUNAAT SHIL ADA FA THE SECRETS OF ADAFA
Tablet 33:8 Tablet 33:38
pleaded: 27 0 you who forgives everything
9 I will have Kadmon, his soul! forgive us.
10 And so, when it came to pass, that 28 0 ANU, The Heavenly One, the
when the great light had descended to true A'lyun A'lyun El who protects by
the plateau of the Earth in Gadush, the way of facts beyond any doubt, my way
holy place Ganawah. of life, my family, my wealth, and all
11 This was at the junction of the two of the graces of my creation,
Niles, 29 We, the children of the Aluhum,
12 Where the red and blue blood of the who became the Adamites who are your
grape seed mix. slaves; we thank you, for everything; 0
13 0 my children, behold all the light Sustainer.
you have given of yourself: 30 0 ANU, The Heavenly One, the
14 Behold, the mortal Kadmon, true A'lyun A'lyun El bestows
15 All the fleece of golden hue that everything; we thank you, 0 Sustainer.
descended from above, 31 0 ANU, The Heavenly One, the
16 And encompassed this holy spot, true A'lyun A'lyun El who aids
17 For he is indeed holy and has been everything; aid us, that we may be
strengthened by your own Gadush aiders.
Rawuh, holy soul. 32 We thank you ANU, the true
18 0 An, ANU The Heavenly One, A'lyun A'lytm El, who accepts all
the true A'lyun A'lyun El who sees things, accept us, that we may accept
everything; others.
19 See us when we travel to the holy 330 ANU, The Heavenly One, the
land. true A'LYUN A'LYUN EL, the
20 0 ANU, The Heavenly One, the Sustainer we thank you, help us to
true A'lyun A'lyun El who perceive sincerely thank others.
everything; 34 0 ANU, The Heavenly One the
21 Perceive us and all that we do before true A'lyun A'lyun El, the Sustainer,
we enter the gate of the holy land. forgive us that we may sincerely forgive
220 you who gives everything, give us others.
guidance that we may be guided safely. 35 0 ANU, The Heavenly One the
23 0 ANU, The Heavenly One, the true A'lyun A'lyun El, our Sustainer we
true A'lyun A'lyun El who makes free thank you,
everything; 36 0 Sustainer feel us, and love us that
24 Make us free from the corporeal we may sincerely love others.
things that keep us bound to the 37 0 ANU, 1fhe Heavenly One the true
physical things of this world.
A'lyun A'lyun El, our Sustainer look
25 0 ANU, The Heavenly One, the
upon us that we may look upon others
true A'lyun A'lyun El who loves
with a sincere heart.
everything; love us that we may love
38 And you would recite this on your
others.
26 0 you who knows about way to Gadush, the holy place, also
everything; know about us. called Wahanee.
1031
CHAPTER ELEVEN
EL SARUNAAT SHIL ADA FA THE SECRETS OF ADAFA
Tablet 34:1 Tablet 35:1
Tablet Thirty Four 20 And he shall put down the rulers
Kadmon Relocated from their throne and kingdoms,
(19 x 2=38) 21 Because they do not extol and praise
him,
Lo! In the beginning of his inhabitation 22 Nor humbly acknowledge whence
on the planet Earth, the kingdom was bestowed upon them.
2 He drank of the water of the 2 Niles; 23 And he shall put down the
3 But then we moved him to Gan, The countenance of the strong,
Enclosed Garden, 24 And shall fill them with shame,
4 Eastward of the 2 Niles, 25 And darkness shall be their
5 In a Garden of all needed provisions. dwelling,
26 And worms shall be the bed,
The Head Of The Days And 27 And they shall have no hope of
The Son Of Kadmon rising from their beds,
28 Because they do not extol the name
6 And there I saw one, who had a head of the Adonai of spirits.
of days, 29 And these are they who judge El
7 And his head was white like wool, Najumaat,
8 And with him was another being 30 The stars of the heavens,
whose countenance had the appearance 31 And raise their hands against AND,
of a man, The Most High,
9 And his face was full of graciousness, 32 And tread upon it and dwell upon
like one of the holy Anunnagi. it.
10 And I asked the Anunnagi who 33 And all their deeds manifest
went with me, unrighteousness,
11 And showed me all the hidden 34 And there shall powers rest upon
things, concerning that son of man, who their riches,
he was, and whence he was, 35 And their faith is in the Aluhum
12 Why he went with the head of days? which have made their hands,
13 And he answered and said unto me: 36 And they deny the name of the
14 This is the son of man who have Adonai of spirits,
righteousness, with whom dwells 37 And they persecute the houses of his
righteousness, congregations.
15 And who reveals all the treasures of 38 And the faithful who hang upon
that which is hidden, the name of the Adonai of spirits.
16 Because the Adonai of spirits is
upright forever. Tablet Thirty Five
17 And this son of man whom you The Prayer Of Righteous For
have seen, Vengeance And Their Joy At Its
18 Shall raise up the rulers and the Coming
mighty from their seats, (19 x 1=19)
19 And the strong breaks the teeth of
the sinners; Lo! And in those days shall have
1032
CHAPTER ELEVEN
EL SARUNAA T SHIL ADAFA THE SECRETS OF ADAFA
Tablet 35:1 Tablet 35:26
ascended the prayer of the righteous. fountain of righteousness,
2 In those days the holy ones who 2 Which is inexhaustible.
dwell above in the heaven, 3 And around it were many fountains
3 Shall unite with one voice, of wisdom;
4 And supplicate and pray and gIve 4 And all the thirsty drank of them;
praIse, 5 And they were filled with wisdom.
5 And give thanks and bless the name 6 Their dwellings were with the
of the Adonai of spirits, righteous, and the holy elect.
6 On behalf of the blood of the 7 And it was at that hour, that son of
righteous, man was named in the presence of the
7 Which has been shed, Adonai of spirits,
8 And that the prayer of the righteous 8 And his name was before the head of
may not be in vain before the Adonai of days.
spirits, 9 Yea, before Afsu, the sun and the
9 That the judgment may be done unto signs were created,
them, 10 Before EI Najumaat, the stars and
10 And that they may not have to the heavens were made,
suffer forever. 11 His name was named before the
11 In those days I saw the head of days, Adonai of spirits.
12 When he seated himself upon the 12 He shall be a staff to the righteous,
throne of his glory, 13 Whereon to stay themselves and not
13 And the books of the living were fall.
opened before him: 14 He shall be the light of the gentiles,
14 And all his host which is in heaven 15 And the hope of those who are
above, troubled of heart.
15 And his counselors stood before 16 All who dwell on Earth shall fall
him, down,
16 And the hearts of the holy were 17 And worship before him,
filled with joy; 18 And he will praise him and bless,
17 Because the number of the righteous 19 And celebrate with the song, the
had been offered, Adonai of spirits.
18 And the prayer of the righteous had 20 For this reason, he has been chosen,
been heard, 21 And hidden before him,
19 And the blood of the righteous had 22 Before the creation of the world,
been required before the Adonai of and forever more,
spirits. 23 And the wisdom of the Adonai of
spirits have been revealed to him for the
Tablet Thirty Six holy and righteous,
Judgment Of The Rulers 24 Because they have hated and despise
And The Mighty this world of un-righteousness,
(19 x 2=38) 25 And they have hated all its works,
26 And ways in the name of the
La! And in that place I saw the Adonai of spirits:
1033
CHAPTER ELEVEN
EL SARUNAAT SHIL ADAFA THE SECRETS OF ADAFA
Tablet 35:27 Tablet 37:28
27 For in his name they are saved, 8 And his might unto all generations.
28 And according to his good pleasure, 9 And in him dwells wisdom,
they have been in regard to their life, 10 And the spirit which gives insight,
29 In those days downcast in 11 And the spirit of understanding and
countenance, and then shall the rulers of of might,
Tiamat, the planet Earth have become, 12 And the spirit of those who have all
30 And the strong who possess the lade fallen asleep in righteousness.
because of the work of their hands; 13 And he shall judge the secret things,
31 For on the days of their anguish and 14 And none shall judge the secret, or
affliction, they shall not be able to save be able to utter a lying word before him;
themselves, 15 For he is the elect one before the
32 And I will give them over into the Adonai of spirits according to his good
hands of mine elect, pleasure.
33 As straw in the fire,
34 So shall they burn before the face of The Glorification And Victory Of The
the righteous, Righteous: The Repentance Of The
35 And no trace of them shall fall, and Gentiles
not rise again.
36 There shall be no one to take them 16 And in those days a change shall take
with his hands and raise them, place for the holy and elect,
37 For they have denied the Adonai of 17 And the light of the days shall abide
spirits, and his anointed. upon them,
38 The name of the Adonai of spirits be 18 And glory and honor shall turn to
blessed. the holy,
19 On that day of affliction on which
Tablet Thirty Seven evil,
20 Shall have been treasured up against
The Power Of Wisdom the sinners.
Of The Elect Ones 21 The righteousness shall be victorious
(19x2=38) in the name of the Adonai of spirits:
22 Yet, through his name shall they be
Lo! For wisdom is poured out like saved,
water, 23 And the Adonai of spirits will have
2 And glory faileth not before him ever compassion on them,
more, 24 For his compassion is great.
3 For he is mighty in all the secrets of 25 And he is righteous also III his
righteousness, judgment,
4 And un-righteousness shall disappear 26 And in the presence of his glory
as a shadow, un-righteousness also shall not maintain
5 And they have no continuance; itself.
6 Because the elect one stands before 27 At his judgment the unrepentant
the Adonai of spirits, shall perish before him.
7 And his glory is forever and ever, 28 And from henceforth I will have no
1034
CHAPTER ELEVEN
EL SARUNAAT SHIL ADAFA THE SECRETS OF ADAFA
Tablet 37:28 Tablet 38:19
mercy on them, saith the Adonai of which is hidden,
spirits. 2 For I had been carried off in a
whirlwind, and they had born me
The Resurrection Of The Dead And towards the west.
The Separation By The Judge Of The 3 There mine eyes sawall the secret
Righteous And The Wicked things of heaven that shall be,
4 A mountain of iron, and a mountain
29 In those days shall Tiamat, the of copper,
Planet Earth, also give back that which 5 And a mountain of silver, and a
has been entrusted to it, mountain of gold,
30 And the underworld, Kurnugi, also 6 And a mountain of soft metal, and a
shall give back that which it has mountain of lead.
received, and hell shall give back that 7 And I asked the Anunnagi who went
which it owes. with me, saying,
31 For in those days, the elect one shall 8 What things are these which I have
arise, and he shall choose the righteous seen in secret?
and holy from among them: for the day 9 He said unto me: all these things
has drawn near that they should be which you have seen shall serve the
saved. dominion of his anointed that he may be
32 The elect one, shall in those days sit potent and mighty on Tiamat, the
on my throne, planet Earth.
33 And his mouth shall pour forth all 10 And the Anunnagi of peace
the secrets of wisdom and counsel, answered, saying unto me: wait a little.
34 For the Adonai of spirits hath given 11 And there shall be revealed unto
them to him and he hath glorified him. you all the secret things, which
35 And in those days shall the surround the Adonai of spirits.
mountains leap like rams, 12 These mountains which your eyes
36 And the hills also shall skip like have seen, the mountain of iron,
lambs satisfied with milk, 13 And the mountain of copper, and
37 And the faces of the Anunnagi in the mountain of silver,
heaven shall be lighted up with joy. 14 And the mountain of gold, and the
38 Tiamat, the planet Earth shall mountain of soft metal, and the
rejoice, and the righteous shall dwell mountain of lead.
upon it, and the elect shall walk thereon. 15 All these shall be in the presence of
the elect one,
Tablet Thirty Eight 16 As wax before the fire, and like the
water which streams down from above.
The Seven Metal Mountains 17 They shall become powerless before
And The Elect One his feet.
(19x3=57) 18 And it shall come to pass in those
days that none shall be saved,
Lo! And after those days in that place 19 Either by gold or by silver, and
where I had seen all the visions of that none will be able to escape.
1035
CHAPTER ELEVEN
EL SARUNAAT SHIL ADAFA THE SECRETS OF ADAFA
Tablet 38:20 Tablet 38:56
20 There shall be no iron for war, nor and the mighty of this Earth,
shall one clothe oneself with a 40 That they may thereby be
breastplate. destroyed.
21 Bronze shall be of no service, and tin 41 After this, the righteous,
shall not be esteemed, 42 And the elect one shall cause the
22 And lead shall not be desired. house of his congregation to appear.
23 All these things shall be destroyed 43 Henceforth there shall be no more
from the surface of Tiamat, the planet hindered in the name of the Adonai of
Earth, SPUlts.
24 When the elect one shall appear 44 These mountains shall not stand as
before the face of the Adonai of spirits. Tiamat, the planet Earth before his
righteousness,
The Valley Of Judgment 45 But the hills shall be as a fountain of
water,
25 There mine eyes saw a deep valley 46 And the righteous shall have rest
with open mouths, from the oppression of sinners.
26 And all who dwell on Tiamat, the 47 I looked and turned to another part
planet Earth. of Tiamat, the planet Earth,
27 And Yam, the sea and islands shall 48 And I saw there a deep valley with
bring to him gifts, burning fire.
28 And presents and tokens of homage, 49 And they brought the kings and the
29 But that deep valley shall not mighty, and they began to cast them
become full. into this deep valley.
30 And their hands commit lawless 50 And there mine eyes saw how they
deeds, made these, their instruments, iron
31 And the sinners devour all whom chains of immeasurable weight.
they lawlessly oppress. 51 I asked the Anunnagi of peace, who
32 Yet, the sinners shall be destroyed went with me, saying: for whom are
before the face of the Adonai of spirits, these chains being prepared?
33 And they shall be banished from off 52 He said unto me: these are being
the face of this Earth, prepared for the hosts of Azazl,
34 And they shall perish forever and 53 So that they may take them and cast
ever. them into the abyss of complete
35 For I sawall the Anunnagi of condemnation,
punishment abiding and preparing all 54 And they shall cover their jaws with
the instruments of the evil Reptilian rough stones as the Adonai of the spirits
one. commanded.
36 I asked the Anunnagi of peace who 55 Murduk, and Nusqu, and Raphael,
went with me: and Phanuel shall take hold of them on
37 For whom are they preparing these that great day,
instruments? 56 And cast them on that day into the
38 And he said unto me: burning furnace, that the Adonai of
39 They prepare these for the rulers spirits may take vengeance on them,
1036
CHAPTER ELEVEN
EL SARUNAAT SHIL ADA FA THE SECRETS OF ADAFA
Tablet 38:57 Tablet 39:32
57 For in their un-righteousness in
becoming subject to the evil Reptilian Last Struggle Of Heathen Powers
one and leading astray those who dwell Against Israel
on Tiamat, the planet Earth.
15 And in those days the Anunnagi
Tablet Thirty Nine shall return;
Final Judgment Of Azazl, The 16 And hurl themselves to the east
Watchers And Their Children upon the Partpians, meaning" pledge."
(19 x 2=38) 17 And Medes meaning "middle land":
18 They shall stir up the rulers, so that
Lo! When I have desired to take hold of a spirit of unrest shall come upon them,
them by the hand of the Anunnagi on 19 And they shall rouse them from
the day of tribulation and pain because their thrones,
of this, 20 That they may break forth as lions
2 I will cause my chastisement and my from their liars,
wrath to abide upon them, saith 21 And as hungry wolves among their
Yahuwa. flocks.
3 You might have rulers who dwell on 22 And they shall go up and tread
the planet Earth, under foot the land of his elect ones,
4 You shall have to behold to mine 23 But the city of my righteous shall be
a hindrance to their horses.
elect one,
24 They sha).l begin to fight among
5 How he sits on the throne of glory
themselves,
and judges Azazl,
25 And their right hand shall be strong
6 And all his associates, and all his hosts against themselves,
in the name of the Adonai of spirits. 26 And a man shall not know his
7 I saw there the hosts of the Anunnagi brother, nor a son shall know his father
of punishment going. or his mother,
8 They held scourges and chains of iron 27 Till there be no number of the
and bronze, corpses through their slaughter,
9 And I asked the Anunnagi of peace 28 And their punishment will not be in
who went with me, saying: vam.
10 To whom are these who hold the 29 In those days in the underworld,
scourges going? Kurnugi, shal~ open its jaws,
11 He said unto me: to their elect and 30 And they shall be swallowed up
beloved ones that they may be cast into therein,
the chasm of the abyss of the valley, 31 And their destruction shall be at an
12 And then that valley shall be filled end;
32 The underworld, Kurnugi shall
with their elect and beloved,
devour the sinners in the presence of the
13 And the days of their lives shall be
elect.
at an end,
14 And the days of their leading astray The Return From The Dispersion
shall not thenceforward be reckoned.
1037
CHAPTER ELEVEN
EL SARUNAAT SHIL ADAFA THE SECRETS OF ADAFA
Tablet 39:33 Tablet 40:26
33 It came to pass after this, that I saw the sun upon Tiamat, the planet Earth,
another host of wagons, and of men and the darkness is past.
riding thereon, 11 There shall be a light that never
34 And coming on the winds from the endeth, and to a limit of days it shall not
east, and from the west to the south. come,
And the noise of their wagons was 12 For the darkness shall first have
heard, been destroyed,
35 And when this turmoil took place 13 And the light of uprightness will be
the holy ones from heaven remarked it, established forever before the Adonai of
36 The pillars of Tiamat, the planet spirits.
Earth were moved from their place,
37 And the sound thereof was heard The Light And The Thunder
from the one end of heaven to the other,
in one day. 14 In those days mine eyes saw the
38 They shall all fall down and worship secrets of the lightning,
the Adonai of spirits. 15 And of the lights, and the judgments
they execute and they willeth.
Tablet Forty 16 And there saw the secrets of the
The Blessedness Of The Saints thunder,
(19 x 4=76) 17 And how when it resounds above in
the heaven,
Lo! And I began to speak the third 18 The sound thereof is heard, and he
parable concerning the righteous and caused me to see the judgments executed
elect. on Tiamat,
2 Blessed are you, you righteous and 19 Whether they be for well being and
elect, for glorious shall be your lot. blessing,
3 And the righteous shall be in the light 20 Or for a curse, according to the
of Afsu, the sun, word of the Adonai of spirits.
4 And the elect in the light of eternal 21 After all that, the secrets of the light
life: the days of their life shall be and lightning were shown to me,
unending, 22 And they lighten for blessing and
5 And the days of the holy are without for satisfying.
number.
6 They shall seek the light, and they The Judgment Of The Righteous By
will find righteousness with the Adonai The Elect Ones
of spirits:
7 There shall be peace to the righteous 23 I saw in those days how long cords
in the name of the eternal Adonai. were given to those Anunnagi,
8 After this it shall be said to the holy 24 And they took to themselves wings
in heaven, and flew,
9 That they should seek out the secrets 25 And they went toward the north.
of righteousness, the heritage of faith: 26 I asked the Anunnagi, saying unto
10 For it has become bright as Afsu, him:
1038
CHAPTER ELEVEN
EL SARUNAAT SHIL ADAFA THE SECRETS OF ADAFA
Tablet 40:27 Tablet 40:65
27 Why have those Anunnagi taken 46 And the Adonai of spirits place the
these cords and gone off? elect one on the throne of glory.
28 And he said unto me: 'they have 47 And he shall judge all the works of
gone to measure.' the holy above in the heaven,
29 The Anunnagi who went with me 48 And in the balance shall their deeds
said unto me: be weighted.
30 And the ropes of the righteous to 49 When he shall lift up his
the righteous, countenance to judge their secret ways.
31 That they may stay themselves on SO According to the word of the name
the name of the Adonai of spirits of the Adonai of spirits,
forever and ever. 51 And their path according to the way
32 The elect shall begin to dwell with of the righteous judgment of the master
the elect, of spirits,
33 And those are the measures which 52 Then shall they all with one voice
shall be given to faith. speak and bless,
34 Which shall strengthen 53 And glorify and extol and sanctify
righteousness. the name of the Adonai of spirits.
35 These measures shall reveal all the 54 And he will summon all the host of
secrets of the depths of Tiamat, the the heavens,
planet Earth, 55 And all the holy ones above, and the
36 And those who have been destroyed host of AND, the Garubaat, Sarufaat,
by the desert, 56 And Ophannin, and all the
37 And those who have been devoured Anunnagi of power,
by the beasts, 57 And all the Anunnagi of
38 And those who have been devoured principalities,
by the fish of the Yam, 58 And the elect one, and the other
39 That they may return and stay powers on Tiamat, the planet Earth and
themselves on the day of the elect one; over the water.
40 For none shall be destroyed before 59 On that day shall they raise one
the Adonai of spirits, and none can be VOlce,
destroyed. 60 And bless and glorify and exalt in
41 And all who dwell above in the the spirit of faith,
heaven received a command and power 61 And in the spirit of wisdom, and in
and one voice one light like unto fire. the spirit of patience,
42 And all who dwell above in the 62 And in the spirit of mercy, and in
heaven received a command, the spirit of judgment and of peace,
43 And power, and one voice and one 63 And in the spirit of goodness, and
light like unto fire. shall all say with one voice:
44 And that one with their first words 64 "Blessed is he, and may the name of
they blessed, the 'Adonai of spirits.' " Be blessed
45 And extolled and lauded with forever and ever."
wisdom, and they were wise in utterance 65 All who sleep not above in heaven
and in the spirit of life. shall bless him:
1039
CHAPTER ELEVEN
EL SARUNAAT SHIL ADAFA THE SECRETS OF ADAFA
Tablet 40:66 Tablet 41:32
66 And the holy ones who are in 10 And there shall stand up in that day
heaven shall bless him, all the rulers,
67 And all the elect who dwell in the 11 And the mighty,
garden of life. 12 And the exalted and those who hold
68 And every spirit of light who is able Tiamat, the planet Earth,
to bless, 13 And they shall see and recognize
69 And glorify, and extol, how he sits on the throne of his glory,
70 And hallow your blessed name, 14 And righteousness is judged before
71 And all flesh shall beyond measure him,
glorify, 15 And no lying word is spoken before
72 And bless your name forever and him.
ever. 16 Then shall pain come upon them as
73 For great is the mercy of the Adonai on a woman in travail,
of spirits, 17 When her child enters the mouth of
74 And he is long suffering, and all his the womb,
works, 18 And she has pain in bringing forth.
75 And all that he has created he has 19 And one portion of them shall look
revealed to the righteous on the other,
76 And the elect, in the name of the 20 And they shall be terrified,
Adonai of spirits.' 21 And they shall be downcast of
countenance,
Tablet Forty One 22 And pain shall seize them, when
Judgment Of The Kings And The they see that son of man sitting on the
Mighty: Blessedness Of Righteous throne of his glory.
(19 x 3=57) 23 And the rulers and the mighty,
24 And all who possess Tiamat, the
Lo! And thus the Adonai commanded planet Earth shall bless,
the rulers, 25 And glorify and extol him who rules
2 And the mighty and the exalted, over all, who was hidden.
3 And those who dwell on Tiamat, the 26 For from the beginning the son of
planet Earth, and said: man was hidden.
4 Open your eyes and lift up your 27 And The Most High, ANU,
horns, preserved him in the presence of his
5 If you are able to recognize the 'elect might,
one.' 28 And revealed him to the elect.
6 And the Adonai of spirits seated him 29 And the congregation of the elect
on the throne of his glory, and holy shall be sown,
7 And the spirit of righteousness was 30 And all the elect shall stand before
poured out upon him, him on that day.
8 And the word of his mouth slays all 31 And all the rulers and the mighty
the sinners, and the exalted,
9 And all the un-righteous are 32 And those who rule Tiamat, the
destroyed from before his face. planet Earth,
1040
CHAPTER ELEVEN
EL SARUNAAT SHIL ADAFA THE SECRETS OF ADAFA
Tablet 41:33 Tablet 42:15
33 Shall fall down before him on their 55 And they shall be the garments of
faces, life from the Adonai of spirits:
34 And worship and set their hope 56 And your garments shall not grow
upon that son of man, old,
35 And petition him and supplicate for 57 Nor your glory pass away before the
mercy at his hands. Adonai of spirits.
36 Nevertheless that Adonai of spirits
will so press them. Tablet Forty Two
37 That they shall hastily go forth from The Unavailing Repentance Of The
his presence, Rulers And The Mighty
38 And their faces shall be filled with (19 x 2=38)
shame,
39 And the darkness shall grow deeper Lo! In those days shall the mighty and
on their faces. the rulers who possess Tiamat, the
40 And he will deliver them to the planet Earth implore him to grant them
Anunnagi for punishment, a little respite from his Anunnagi of
41 To execute vengeance on them punishment,
because they have oppressed his children 2 To whom they were delivered,
and his elect. 3 That they might fall down and
42 And they shall be a spectacle for the worship before the Adonai of spirits,
righteous and for his elect. 4 And confess their sins before him.
43 They shall rejoice over them, 5 And they shall bless and glorify the
44 Because the wrath of the Adonai of Adonai of spirits, and say:
spirits rests upon them, 6 Blessed is the Adonai of spirits and
45 And his sword is drunk with their the Adonai of rulers,
blood. 7 And the Adonai of the mighty and
46 And the righteous and elect shall be the Adonai of the rich,
saved on that day, 8 And the Adonai of glory and the
47 And they shall never thence forward Adonai of wisdom;
see the face of the sinners and 9 And splendid in every secret thing is
un-righteous. your power from generation to
48 And the Adonai of spirits will abide generation,
over them, 10 And your glory forever and ever.
49 And with that, son of man shall they 11 Deep are all your secrets and
eat, innumerable,
50 And lie down and rise up forever 12 And your righteousness is beyond
and ever. reckoning.
51 And the righteous and elect, 13 We have now learnt that we should
52 Shall have risen from Tiamat, glorify and bless the Adonai of rulers
53 And ceased to be of downcast and him, who is ruler of all rulers.
countenance. 14 And they shall say:
54 And they shall have been clothed 15 Would that we had rest to glorify
with garments of glory, and give thanks,
1041
CHAPTER ELEVEN
EL SARUNAAT SHIL ADAFA THE SECRETS OF ADAFA
Tablet 42:16
16 And confess our faith before his with respect to the mighty.
glory! 38 And the rulers and the exalted and
17 And now we long for a little rest, those who possess the planet Earth
but find it not: before the Adonai of spirits.
18 We follow hard upon it and obtain
it not, Tablet Forty Three
19 And light has vanished from before
us, Vision Of The Fallen Anunnagi In
20 And darkness is our dwelling place The Place Of Punishment
forever and ever. (19 x 2=38)
21 For we have not believed before
him, Lo! And other forms I saw hidden in
22 Nor glorified the name of the that place.
Adonai of spirits, 2 I heard the voice of the Anunnagi
23 But our hope was in the scepter of saying:
our kingdom, and in our glory. 3 These are the Anunnagi who
24 And in the day of our suffering and descended to Tiamat, the planet Earth,
tribulation he savesus not, 4 And revealed what was hidden to the
25 And we find no respite for children of men,
confession, 5 And seduced the children of men into
26 That our Adonai is true in all his committing sin.
works, and in his judgments and his
justice; Adafa Foretells To Utnafishtim The
27 And his judgments have no respect Deluge And His Own Preservation
of persons.
28 And we pass away from before his 6 And in those days Utnafishtim saw
face on account of our works, Tiamat, the planet Earth that it had
29 And all our sins are reckoned up in sunk down and its destruction was nigh.
righteousness. 7 And he arose from thence and went
30 Now they will say unto themselves: to the ends of Tiamat, the planet Earth,
our souls are full of unrighteous gain, 8 And cried aloud to his grandfather
31 But it does not prevent us from Adafa and Utnafishtim said three times
descending from the midst thereof into with an embittered voice:
the burden of the underworld, Kurnugi. 9 Hear me, hear me, hear me!
32 And after that their faces shall be 10 And I said unto him:
filled with darkness, 11 Tell me what it is that is falling out
33 And shame before that son of man, on Tiamat,
34 And they shall be driven from his 12 That Tiamat, is in such evil plight
presence, and shaken, lest per chance I shall perish
35 And the sword shall abide before his with it.
face in their midst. 13 And thereupon there was a great
36 Thus spoke the Adonai of spirits: commotion on Tiamat,
37 This is the ordinance and judgment 14 And a voice was heard from heaven,
1042
CHAPTER ELEVEN
EL SARUNAAT SHIL ADA FA THE SECRETS OF ADA FA
Tablet 43:14 Tablet 44:8
and I fell on my face. 33 Tiamat, and those who dwell upon it
15 And Adafa my grandfather came shall be destroyed.
and stood by me, 34 And these, they have no place of
16 And said unto me: why have you repentance forever, because they have
cried unto me with a bitter cry and shown them what was hidden,
weeping? 35 And they are the damned: but as for
17 And a command has gone forth you, my son, the Adonai of spirits
from the presence of the Adonai. knows that you are pure, And guiltless
18 Concerning those who dwell on the of this reproach concerning the secrets.
planet Earth that their rum IS 36 And he has destined your name to
accomplished, be among the holy, and will preserve
19 Because they have learnt all the you amongst those who dwell on
secrets of the Anunnagi, Tiamat.
20 And all the violence of the evil ones, 37 And has destined your righteous
21 And all their powers the most secret seed both for rulership and for great
ones and all the power of those who honors.
practlce sorcery, 38 And from your seed shall proceed a
22 And the power of witchcraft, and fountain of the righteous and holy
the power of those who make molten without number forever.
images for the whole Earth.
23 And how silver is produced from Tablet Forty Four
the dust of Tiamat, The Anunnagi Of The Waters
23 Apd how soft metal originates in Bidden To Hold Them In Check
Tiamat. (19 x 1=19)
24 For lead and tin are not produced
from Tiamat, Like the first. La! And after that he showed me the
25 It is a fountain that produces them, Anunnagi of punishment,
and an Anunnagi stands therein, 2 Who are prepared to come and let
26 And that Anunnagi is pre-eminent. loose all the powers of the waters,
27 And after that my grandfather 3 Which are beneath in Tiamat, in
Adafa took hold of me by my hand order to bring judgment,
and raised me up, 4 And destruction on all who abide and
28 And said unto me: go, for I have dwell on Tiamat.
asked the Adonai of spirits as touching 5 And the Adonai of spirits gave
commandment to the Anunnagi who
this commotion on Tiamat.
were going forth,
29 And he said unto me:
6 That they should not cause the waters
30 Because of their un-righteousness
to rise but should hold them in check;
their judgment has been determined 7 For those Anunnagi were over the
upon, powers of the waters.
31 And shall not be withheld by me 8 And I went away from the presence
forever. of Adafa.
32 Because of the sorceries which they
have searched out and learnt, The Final Translation Of Adafa
1043
CHAPTER ELEVEN
EL SARUNAAT SHIL ADAFA THE SECRETS OF ADAFA
Tablet 44:9 Tablet 45:36
9 And it came to pass after this that his righteousness.
name during his lifetime was raised aloft 13 And he showed me all the secrets of
to that son of man, the ends of the heaven,
10 And to the Adonai of spirits, 14 And all the chambers of all El
11 From amongst those who dwell on Najumaat, the stars, and all the
Tiamat. luminaries,
12 And he was raised aloft on the 15 Whence they proceed before the
chariots of the spirit. face of the holy ones.
13 And his name vanished among 16 And he translated my spirit into the
them. heaven of heavens,
14 And from that day I was no longer 17 And I saw there as it were a
numbered amongst them; structure built of crystals,
15 And he set me between the 2 winds, 18 And between those crystals tongues
16 Between the north and the west, of living fire.
17 Where the Anunnagi took the cords 19 And my spirit saw the girdle which
to measure for me, girt that house of fire,
18 The place for the elect and 20 And on its four sides were streams
righteous. full of living fire,
19 And there I saw the first fathers and 21 And they girt that house.
the righteous who from the beginning 22 And round about were Sarufaat,
dwell in that place. Garubaat, and Ophannin: And these are
they who sleep not,
Tablet Forty Five 23 And guard the throne of his glory.
Two Earlier Visions Of Adafa 24 And I saw Anunnagi who could not
(19x3=57) be counted,
25 A thousand thousands, and ten
Lo! And it came to pass after this that thousand times ten thousand,
my spirit was translated. 26 Encircling that house,
2 And it ascended into the heavens: 27 And Murduk, and Raphael, and
3 And I saw the holy sons of AND. Nusqu, and Phanue1,
4 They were stepping on flames of fire: 28 And the holy Anunnagi who are
5 Their garments were white, above the heavens,
6 And their faces shone like snow. 29 Go in and out of that house.
7 And I saw two streams of fire, 30 And they came forth from that
8 And the light of that fire shone like house,
hyacinth, 31 And Murduk, and Raphael, and
9 And I fell on my face before the Nusqu, and Phanue1,
Adonai of spirits. 32 And many holy Anunnagi without
10 And the Anunnagi Murduk seized number.
me by my right hand, 33 And with them the head of days,
11 And lifted me up and led me forth 34 His head white and pure as wool,
into all the secrets, 35 And his raiment indescribable.
12 And he showed me all the secrets of 36 And I fell on my face,
1044
CHAPTER ELEVEN
EL SARUNAAT SHIL ADAFA THE SECRETS OF ADA FA
Tablet 45:37 Tablet 46:18
37 And my whole body became Tablet Forty Six
relaxed, The Book Of The Courses Of The
38 And my spirit was transfigured; Heavenly Luminaries
39 And I cried with a loud voice, (19 x 6=114)
40 With the spirit of power,
41 And blessed and glorified and Lo! The records of the courses of the
luminaries of the heaven,
extolled.
2 The relations of each, according to
42 And these blessings which went
their classes,
forth out of my mouth were well
3 Their dominion and their seasons,
pleasing before the head of days.
according to their names and places of
43 And with the head of days came OrIgIn,
Murduk and Nusqu, Raphael, and 4 And according to their months,
Phanuel, which Uriel, the holy Anunnagi,
44 Thousands and ten thousands of 5 Who was with me, who is their
Anunnagi without number. guide, showed are,
45 And he came to me and greeted me 6 And how it is with regard to all the
with his voice, and said unto me, years of the world and unto eternity,
46 This is the son of man who is born 7 Till the new creation is accomplished
unto righteousness; which endureth till eternity.
47 And righteousness abides over him, 8 And this is the first law of the
48 And the righteousness of the head of luminaries:
9 The luminary Afsu, the sun, has its
days forsakes him not.
appraisers of rising in the eastern portals
49 And he said unto me,
of the heaven,
50 He proclaims unto you peace in the
10 And its setting in the western
name of the world to come;
portals in which Afsu, the sun appears
51 For from hence has proceeded peace to set.
since the creation of the world, 11 And Sheshqi, then called Kingu and
52 And so shall it be unto you forever Luna is now called the moon, appears to
and forever and ever. rise and sets in these portals.
53 And all shall walk in his ways since 12 And the leaders of EI Najumaat, the
righteousness never forsakes him. stars and those whom they lead:
54 With him will be their dwelling 13 Six in the east and six in the west,
places, and with him their heritage, 14 And all following each other In
55 And they shall not be separated accurately corresponding order:
from his forever and ever and ever. 15 Also many windows to the right
56 And so there shall be length of days and the left of these portals.
16 And first there goes forth the great
with that son of man,
luminary, named Afsu, the sun.
57 And the righteous shall have peace
17 And his circumference is like the
and an upright way, in the name of the
circumference of the heaven,
Adonai of spirits forever and ever.
18 And he is quite filled with
1045
CHAPTER ELEVEN
EL SARUNAAT SHIL ADAFA THE SECRETS OF ADAFA
Tablet 46:18 Tablet 46:55
illuminating and heating fire. 36 And the shadow hour becomes
19 The chariot on which he ascends, shorter and amounts to seven parts.
the wind drives, 37 And it returns to the east and enters
20 And Afsu, the sun goes down into the sixth portal,
from the heaven and drives, 38 And appears to rise and sets in the
21 And the sun goes down from the sixth portal on the 30 daylight hour on
heaven, account of its sign.
22 And returns through the north in 39 On that day the day becomes longer
order to reach the east. than the shadow hour,
23 And is so guided that he comes to 40 And the day become double the
the appropriate portal and shines in the shadow hour,
face of the heaven. 41 And the day becomes six parts,
24 In this way he rose in the first 42 And the shadow hour is shortened
month in the great portal, which is the and becomes 6 parts.
fourth. 43 And Afsu, returns to the east and
25 And in that fourth portal from enters into the sixth portal,
which Afsu, rose in the first month, are 44 And appears to rise from it and sets
twelve window openings, 30 daylight hours.
26 From which proceed a flame when 45 And when 30 daylight hours are
they are opened in their season. accomplished, the day decreases by
27 When Afsu, appears to rise in the exactly one part,
heaven, he comes forth through that 46 And becomes 11 parts, and the
fourth portal 30 daylight hours in shadow hour 7.
succeSSlOn, 47 And Afsu, goes forth from that sixth
28 And sets accurately in the fourth portal in the west,
portal in the west of the heaven. 48 And goes to the east and appears to
29 And during this period the day rise in the fifth portal for 30 daylight
becomes daily longer and the shadow hours,
hour shorter to the thirtieth daylight 49 And sets in the west again in the
hour. fifth western portal.
30 On that day the day is longer than 50 On that day the day is longer than
the shadow hour by a ninth part, the shadow hour by a ninth part, and
31 And the day amounts exactly to ten the day parts.
parts and the shadow hour eight parts. 51 And Afsu, appears to rise from that
32 And Afsu, appears to rise from that fourth portal,
fourth portal, 52 And sets in the fourth and returns to
33 And sets in the fourth and returns to the fifth portal of the east 30 daylight
the fifth portal of the east 30 daylight hours,
hours, 53 And appears to rise from it and sets
34 And appears to rise from it and sets in the fifth portal.
in the fifth portal. 54 And then the day becomes longer
35 And then the day becomes longer by parts and amounts to 11 parts,
by parts and amounts to eleven parts, 55 And the shadow hour becomes
1046
CHAPTER ELEVEN
EL SARUNAA T SHIL ADAFA THE SECRETS OF ADA FA
Tablet 46:55 Tablet 46:91
shorter and amounts to seven parts. the day to 9 parts.
56 And it returns to the east and enters 74 And Afsu, appears to rise from that
into the sixth portal, portal and sets in the west in the third
57 And appears to rise and sets in the portal.
sixth portal one and 30 daylight hours 75 And on that day the shadow hour
on account of its sign. becomes longer than the day,
58 On that day the day becomes longer 76 And shadow hour becomes longer
than the shadow hour, than shadow hour,
59 And the day becomes double the 77 And day shorter than day till the
shadow hour, thirtieth daylight hour.
60 And the day becomes 12 parts, and 78 And the shadow hour amounts
the shadow hour is shortened and exactly when sun appears to rise from
becomes 6 parts. that third portal,
61 And Afsu, mounts up to make the 79 And sets in the third portal in the
day shorter and the shadow hour longer. west and return to the east,
62 And Afsu, returns to the east and 80 And for 30 daylight hours appears
enters into the sixth portal, to rise in the second portal in the east,
63 And appears to rise from it and sets 81 West of the heaven.
30 daylight hours. 82 And on that day the shadow hour
64 And when 30 daylight hours are amounts to 11 parts and the day to 7
accomplished, parts.
65 The day decreases by exactly one 83 And Afsu, appears to rise on that
part, and becomes 11 parts, and the day from that second portal and sets in
shadow hour 7. the west in the second portal,
66 And Afsu, goes forth from the sixth 84 And returns to the east into the
portal in the west, first portal for 31 daylight hours,
67 And goes to the east and appears to 85 And sets in the first portal in the
rise in the fifth portal for 30 daylight west of the heaven.
hours, 86 And on that day the shadow
68 And sets in the west again in the hour becomes longer and amounts to
fifth western portal. the double of the day:
69 On that day the day decreases by 87 And the shadow hour amounts
parts, and amounts to ten parts and the exactly to 12 parts and the day to 6.
shadow hour to eight parts. 88 And Afsu, has traversed the division
70 And Afsu, goes forth from that fifth of his orbit
portal, 89 And turns again on those divisions
71 And sets in the fifth portal for 31 of his orbit,
daylight hours on account of its sign, 90 And enters that portal 30 daylight
and sets in the west. hours and sets also in the west opposite
72 On that day the day is equalized to it.
with the shadow hour, 91 And on that shadow hour has the
73 And becomes of equal length, and shadow hour decreased in length by a
the shadow hour amounts to 9 parts and part,
1047
CHAPTER ELEVEN
EL SARUNAAT SHIL ADAFA THE SECRETS OF ADAFA
Tablet 46:92 .Tablet 47:14
92 And the shadow hour has become 112 As he rises, so he sets and decreases
11parts and the day 7 parts. not, and rests not,
93 And Afsu, has returned and entered 113 But runs day and shadow hour, and
into the second portal in the east, his light is sevenfold.
94 And returns on those his divisions 114 Brighter than that of Sheshqi, the
of his orhit for 30 daylight hours, rising moonj but as tablet thirty seven regards
and setting. size, they are both equal.
95 And on that day the shadow hour
decreases in length, Tablet Forty Seven
96 And the shadow hour amounts to 10 Sheshqi, The Moon And Its Phases
parts and the day to 8. (19%4-76)
97 And on that day Afsu, appears to
rise from that portal, Lo! And after this law I saw another
98 And sets in the west, and returns to law dealing with the smaller luminary,
the east. which is named Sheshqi, the moon.
99 And appears to rise in the third 2 And her circumference is like the
portal for 31 daylight hours, and sets in circumference of the heaven.
the west of the heaven. 3 And her chariot in which she rides is
100 On that day the shadow hour driven by the wind,
decreases and amounts to 9 parts, and 4 And light is given to her in measure.
the day to 9 parts, S And her rising and setting changes
101 And the shadow hour is equal to every month.
the day and the year is exactly as to its 6 And her days are like the days of
days, 364. Afsu, the sun.
102 And the length of the day and the 7 And when her light is uniform it
shadow hour, amounts to the seventh part of the light
103 And the shortness of the day, of Afsu, the sun.
104 And of the shadow hour anse S And thus she rises.
through the course of Afsu, 9 And her first phase in the east comes
105 These distinctions are made. forth on the thirtieth daylight hour.
106 So it comes that its course becomes to And on that day she becomes
daily longer, visible,
107 And its course of Afsu, and his 11 And constitutes for you the first
return, phase of Sheshqi, on the thirtieth day
108 As often as he returns sixty times together with Afsu, in the portal where
and appears to rise. Afsu, appears to rise.
109 The great luminary which is t2 And the one half of her goes forth
named Afsu, forever and ever. by a seventh part,
110 And that which appears to rise is 13 And her whole circumference is
the great luminary, empty, without light,
111 And is so named according to 14 With the exception of one seventh
its appearance, according as the part of it, the fourteenth part of her
Adonai commanded. light.
1048
CHAPTER ELEVEN
EL SARUNAAT SHIL ADA FA THE SECRETS OF ADAFA
Tablet 47:15 Tablet 47:49
15 And when she receives one seventh 33 And in certain months she pursues
part and the half thereof. her own peculiar course.
16 And she sets with Afsu, 34 In two months Sheshqi, sets with
17 And when Afsu, appears to nse Afsu, in those two middle portals the
Sheshqi, appears to rise with him third and the fourth.
18 And receives the half of one part of 35 She goes forth for 7 days, and turns
light, about and returns again through the
19 And in that shadow hour in the portal where Afsu, appears to rise,
beginning of her daylight hour Sheshqi, 36 And accomplishes all her light: and
sets with Afsu, she recedes from Afsu.
20 And is invisible that shadow hour 37 And in 8 days enters the sixth portal
with the 14 parts and the half of one of from which Afsu, goes forth.
them. 38 And when Afsu, goes forth from the
21 And she rises on that day with fourth portal she goes forth 7 days,
exactly a seventh part, 39 Until she goes forth from the fifth
22 And comes forth and recedes from and turns bask again in 7 days into the
the rising of Afsu. fourth portal and accomplishes all her
23 And in her remaining days she light: I
becomes bright in the remaining 13 40 And she recedes and enters into the
parts. first portal in 8 days.
41 And she ~eturns again in 7 days into
The Lunar Year the fourth portal from which Afsu, goes
forth.
24 Arid I saw another course, a law for 42 Thus, I saw their position on how
her, the moons r0se and Afsu, set in those
25 How according to that law she days.
performs her monthly revolution.
26 And all these Uriel, the holy The Twelve Winds And Their Portals
Anunnagi who is the leader of them all,
27 Showed to me, and their positions, 43 And at the ends of Tiamat, I saw
and I wrote down their positions as he twelve portals open to all the quarters,
showed them to me, 44 From which the winds go forth and
28 And I wrote down their months as blow over Tiamat.
they were, 45 Three of them are open on the face
29 And the appearance of their lights of the heavens,
till 15 days were accomplished. 46 And three in the west, and three
30 In single seventh parts she on the right of the heaven,
accomplishes all her light in the east, 47 And 3 on the left, and the first 3 are
31 And in single seventh parts those of the east,
accomplishes all her darkness in the 48 And 3 are of the north, and 3 of the
west. south,
32 And in certain months she alters her 49 And thref of the west. Through 4 of
setungs, these come winds of blessing and
1049
CHAPTER ELEVEN
EL SARUNAAT SHIL ADAFA THE SECRETS OF ADAFA
illblet 47:49 \fal>let 48;9
prosperity. locusts.
50 And from those 8 come hurtful 69 And after these 4 are the west winds:
winds: when they are sent, 70 Through the first portal adjoining
51 They bring destruction on all the north come forth dew and
Tiamat, and on the water upon it, hoar-frost, and cold and snow and frost.
52 And on all who dwell thereon, and 71 And from the middle portal come
on everything which is in the water and forth dew and rain, and prosperity and
on the land. blessing.
53 And the first wind from those 72 And through the last portal which
portals, called the east wind, adjoins the south come forth drought
54 Comes forth through the first portal and desolation,
which is in the east, 73 And burning and destruction.
55 Inclining towards the south. 74 And the 12 portals of the four
56 From it come forth desolation, quarters of the heaven are therewith
drought, heat, and destruction. completed,
57 And through the second portal in 75 And all their laws and all their
the middle comes what is fitting, plagues
58 And from it there come rain and 76 And all their benefactions have
fruitfulness and prosperity and dew. shown to you, my son Methuselah.
59 And through the third portal which
lies toward the north come cold and Tablet Forty Eight
drought. The Four Quarters Of The World: The
60 And after these come forth the Seven Mountains, The Seven Rivers
south winds through three portals: (19 x 3=57)
61 Through the first portal of them
inclining to the east comes forth a hot Lo! And the first quarter is called the
wind. east, because it is the first:
62 And through the middle portal next 2 And the second, the south, because
to it there come forth fragrant smells. the Most High will descend there, yea,
63 And dew and rain, and prosperity 3 Therein quite a special sense will he
and health. who is blessed forever descend.
64 And through the third portal lying 4 And the west quarter is named the
to the west come forth dew and rain, diminished,
locusts and desolation. 5 Because there all the luminaries of the
65 And after these the north winds: heaven wane and go down.
from the seventh portal in the east come 6 And the fourth quarter, named the
dew and rain, locusts and desolation. north, is divided into three parts:
66 And from the middle portal come 7 The first of them is for the dwelling
in a direct direction health and rain and of men.
dew and prosperity, 8 And the second contains seas of
67 And through the third portal in the water, and the abysses and forests and
west come cloud and hoar frost, flvers,
68 And snow and rain, and dew and 9 And darkness and clouds; and the
1050
CHAPTER ELEVEN
EL SARUNAAT SHIL ADAFA THE SECRETS OF ADA FA
Tablet 48:9 Tablet 48:43
third part contains the garden of the west,
righteousness. 27 And make their revolution by the
10 I saw 7 high mountains, higher than north, and come forth through the
all the mountains which are on Tiamat, eastern portals on the face of the heaven.
the planet Earth: 28 And when Sheshqi, appears to rise
11 And thence comes forth hoar frost, one fourteenth part appears in the
and days, seasons, and years passed heaven.
away. 29 On the 14th day she accomplishes
12 I saw 7 rivers on Tiamat, larger than her light.
all the rivers: 30 And 15 parts of light are transferred
13 One of them coming from the west to her till the 15th day her light is
pours its waters into the great Yamum. accomplished,
14 And these 2 come from the north to 31 According to the sign of the year,
the Yamum, and pour their waters into and she becomes 15 parts, and Sheshqi,
the Erythraean Sea, that which is red in grows by 14th parts.
color, in the east. 32 And in her warning decreases on the
15 And the remaining four come forth first day to fourteen parts of her light.
on the side of the north to their own 33 On the second to 13 parts of light,
Yamum, on the third to 12,
16 The Erythraean sea, and 2 into the 34 On the fourth to eleven, on the fifth
great Yamum, and discharge themselves to ten, on the sixth to nine,
there. 35 On the seventh to eight, on the
17 Seven great islands saw in the eighth to seven, on the ninth to six,
Yam urn, and in the mainland. 36 On the tenth to five, on the
18 Two in the mainland and five in the thirteenth to two,
great Yamum. 37 On the fourteenth to the half of a
19 And the names of Afsu, are the seventh, and all her remaining light
following: disappears wholly on the fifteenth.
20 The first Orjares, and the second 38 And in a certain month the month
Tomas. has twenty and nine days and once
21 And Sheshqi, has four names: the twenty and eight.
first name is Asonja, the second Ebla, 39 And Kalkael, Uriel showed me
22 The third Benase, and the fourth another law: when light is transferred to
Erae. These are 2 great luminaries: Sheshqi,
23 Their circumference is like the 40 And on which side it is transferred
circumference of both is alike. to her by Afsu.
24 In the circumference of Afsu, there 41 During all the period during which
are 7 portions for light which are added Sheshqi, is growing in her light,
to it more than to Sheshqi, 42 She is transferring it to herself when
25 And in definite measures it is opposite to Afsu, during fourteen days,
transferred till the 7th portion of Afsu, 43 And when she is illuminated
is exhausted. throughout, her light is accomplished in
26 And they set and enter the portals of the heaven.
1051
CHAPTER ELEVEN
EL SARUNAAT SHIL ADA FA THE SECRETS OF ADAFA
Tablet 48:44 Tablet 50:1
44 And on the first day she is called the these for every day,
new moon, for on that day the light 4 And for every season of bearing rule,
rises upon her. and for every year,
45 She becomes full moon exactly on 5 And for its going forth, and for the
the day when the sun sets in the west. order prescribed to it every month and
46 And from the east she rose at every week.
shadow hour. 6 And the waning of Sheshqi, which
47 And Sheshqi, shines the whole takes place in the sixth portal,
shadow hour through till Afsu, appears 7 For in this sixth portal her light is
to rise over against her. accomplished.
48 And Sheshqi, IS seen over 8 And after that there is the beginning
against Afsu. of the waning,
49 On the side whence the light of 9 Which take place in the first portal in
Sheshqi, comes forth, its season,
50 There again she wanes till all the 10 Till one hundred and seventy and
light vanishes and all the days of the seven days are accomplished.
month are at an end, 11 Reckoned according to weeks,
51 And her circumference is empty, twenty and five and two days.
void of light. 12 She falls behind Afsu, and the order
52 And three months she makes of of El Najumaat, exactly five days in the
thirty days, course of one period,
53 And at her time she makes three 13 And when this place which you
seest has been traversed.
months of twenty and nine days each,
14 Such is the picture and sketch of
54 In which she accomplishes her
every luminary which Uriel and the
waning in the first period of time.
arch Anunnagi, Aluhum,
55 And in the first portal for one 15 Who is their leader, showed unto
hundred and seventy and seven days. me.
56 And in the time of her going out she 16 And in those days the Anunnagi
appears for three months, she appears Kalkael, Uriel answered and said to me:
like the heaven, 17 'Behold, I have shown you
57 And there is nothing else in her save everything, Adafa,
her light. 18 And I have revealed everything to
you that you shouldest see this sun and
Tablet Forty Nine this moon,
Recapitulation Of Several Of The 19 And the leaders of El Najumaat, for
the heaven and all those who turn them,
Laws
their tasks and times and departures.'
(19 x 1=19)
Tablet Fifty
Lo! And now my son, I have shown
The Heavenly Tablets And The
you everything,
Mission Of Adafa
2 And the law of all El Najumaat, of
(19 x 5=95)
the heaven is completed.
3 And he showed me all the laws of
Lo! And he said unto me:
1052
CHAPTER ELEVEN
EL SARUNAAT SHIL ADAFA THE SECRETS OF ADAFA
lablet 50:i Tablet 50:39
,~, "~<''''~--.
2 Observe, Adafa, these heavenly 21 Let you~ heart be strong, for the
tablets, good shall announce righteousness to
3 And read what is written therein, and the good;
mark every individual fact. 22 The righteous with the righteous
4 And I observed the heavenly tablets, shall rejoice,
5 And read everything which was 23 And shall offer congratulation to
written and understood everything. one another.
6 And read the records of all the deeds 24 But the sinners shall die with the
of mankind, sinners, and the apostate go down with
7 And of all the children of flesh that the apostles.
shall be upon the Earth to the remotest 25 And those who practice
generations. righteousness shall die on account of the
8 And forthwith I blessed the great deeds of men.
ruler, 26 And be taken away on account of
9 The king of glory forever, in that he the doings of the godless.'
has made all the works of the world. 27 And in those days they ceased to
10 And I extolled the ruler because of speak to me.
his patience, 28 And I came to my people, blessing
11 And blessed him because of the the Adonai of the world
children of men. 29 Charge given to Adafa: the four
12 And after that I said: 'blessed is the intercalary days:
man who dies in righteousness and 30 EI Najurnaat, which lead the seasons
goodness, and the months.
13 Concerning whom there is no 31 And now, my son Methuselah, all
records of uprighteousness written, these things I am recounting to you and
14 And against whom no day of writing down for you,
judgment shall be found.' 32 And I have revealed to you
15 And those seven holy ones brought everything, and given you books
me and placed me on Tiamat, before the concerning all these.
door of my house, 33 So preserve, my son Methuselah, the
16 And said to me: 'declare everything books from your father's hand,
to your son Methuselah, 34 And that you deliver them to the
17 And show to all your children that generation for the world.
flesh is righteous in the sight of the 35 I have given wisdom to you to your
ruler, for he is their Creator. children,
18 One year we will leave you with 36 That they may give it to their
your son, till you givest your children for generations.
commands, 37 This wisdom that passes their
19 That you may teach your children thought, and those who understand till,
and record for them, shall not sleep,
20 And testify to all your children; and 38 But shall listen with the ear that
in the second year they shall take they may learn this wisdom,
you from their midst. 39 And it shall please those that eat
1053
CHAPTER ELEVEN
EL SARUNAAT SHIL ADAFA THE SECRETS OF ADAFA
Tablet 50:39 Tablet 50:76
thereof better than good food. men, sun, moon, and stars,
40 Blessed are all the righteous, 58 And all the powers of the heaven
41 Blessed are all those who walk in the which revolve in their circular chariots.
way of righteousness. 59 And these are the orders of El
42 And sin not as the sinners in the Najumaat, which set in their places,
reckoning of all their days in which 60 And in their seasons and festivals
Afsu, traverses the heaven, and months.
43 Entering into and departing from 61 And these are the names of those
the portals for 30 days with the heads of who lead them,
thousands of the order of El Najumaat, 62 Who watch that they enter at their
44 Together with the 4 which are months,
intercalated which divide the 4 portions 63 In their periods of dominion, and in
of the year, their positions.
45 Which lead them and enter with 64 Their four leaders who divide the
time four days. four parts of the year enter first;
46 Owing to them men shall be at fault 65 And after them the 12 leaders of the
and not reckon them in the whole orders who divide the month;
reckoning of the year: 66 And for the 360 there are heads over
47 Yea, men shall get at fault, and not thousands who divide the days;
recognize them accurately. 67 And for the 4 intercalary days there
48 For they belong to the reckoning of are the leaders which sunder the four
the year and are truly recorded forever. parts of the year.
49 One in the first portal and one in 68 And these heads over thousands are
the third, and one in the fourth intercalated between leader and leader,
50 And one in the sixth, and the year is 69 Each behind a station, but their
completed in three hundred and sixty leader make the division.
and five days. 70 And these are the names of the
51 And the account thereof is accurate leaders who divide the 4 parts of the
and the recorded reckoning thereof year which are ordained:
exact, 71 Milkiel, Hel'emmelek, and Belejel,
52 For the luminaries, and months and and Narel.
festivals, 72 And the names of those who lead
53 And years and days has and month them: Adnarel, and Jasusel,
and festivals, 73 And Elomel these 3 follow the
54 And year and days, has Kalkael, leaders of the orders.
Uriel shown and revealed to me. 74 And there is one that follows the
55 To whom the Adonai of the whole three leaders of the orders which follow
creation of the world has subjected the those leaders of stations that divide the
host of the heaven. four parts of the year.
56 And he has power over shadow 75 In the beginning of the year
hour and day in the heaven to cause the Melkeje1 rises first and rules, who is
light to give light to day in the heaven, named Tamani,
57 To cause the light to give light to 76 And sun and all the days of his
1054
CHAPTER ELEVEN
EL SARUNAAT SHIL ADA FA THE SECRETS OF ADA FA
Tablet 50:76 Tablet 51:16
dominion whilst he bears rule are at an end.
ninety and one days.
77 And these are the signs of the Tablet Fifty One
days which are to be seen on Earth. in First Dream- Vision On The Deluge
the days of his dominion: (19 x 3= 57)
78 Sweat, and heat, and calms;
79 And all the trees bear fruit, Lo! And now, my son Methuselah, I
80 And leaves are produced on all the will show you all my visions which I
trees, have seen,
81 And the harvest of wheat, 2 Recounting them before you.
82 And the rose flowers, and all the 3 Two visions I saw before I took a
flowers which come forth in the field, wife, and the one was quite unlike the
83 But the tree of the winter season other.
become withered. 4 The first when I was learning to
84 And these are the names of the write, the second before I took your
leaders, mother, I saw a terrible vision.
85 Which who added a head of a 5 And regarding them I prayed to the
thousand, called Hilujaseph: ruler.
86 And the days of the dominion of 6 I had laid me down in the house of
this are at an end. The next leader after my grandfather Mahalaleel,
him is Hel' emmelek, 7 I saw in a vision how the heaven
87 Whom one names the shining sun, collapsed and was borne off and fell to
and aR the days of his light are Tiamat.
ninety and one days. 8 And when it fell to Tiamat, I saw
88 And these are the signs of days on how Tiamat, was swallowed up in a
Tiamat: great abyss,
89 Glowing heat and dryness, and the 9 And mountains were suspended on
tree ripen their fruits and produce all mountains,
their fruits ripe and ready. 10 And hills sank down on hills, and
90 And the sheep pair and become high trees were ripped from their stems,
pregnant and all the fruits on Tiamat 11 And hurled down and sunk in the
are gathered in, abyss.
91 And everything that is in the fields 12 And there upon a word fell into my
and the wine-press. These things take mouth, and I lifted up to cry aloud, and
place in the days of his dominion. said:
92 These are the names, and the orders, 13 Tiamat, is destroyed!
and the leaders of those heads of 14 And my grandfather Mahalaleel
thousands: awakened me as I lay near him,
93 Gida'ijel, Ke'el, and He'el, 15 And said unto me: why do you cry
94 And the name of the head of a so, my son, and why do you make such
thousand which is added to them, lamentation?
Asfael. 16 And I recounted to him the whole
95 And the days of his dominion are vIsion which I had seen, and he said
1055
CHAPTER ELEVEN
EL SARUNAAT SHIL ADAFA THE SECRETS OF ADAFA
Tablet 51:'16 Tablet 51:54
unto me: 36 And spoke with the breath of my
17 A terrible thing have you seen, my mouth,
son, and of grave moment is your 37 And with the tongue of flesh, which
dream, vision as to the secrets of all the god has made for the children of the
sin of Tiamat: flesh of men,
18 It must sink into the abyss and be 38 That they should speak therewith,
destroyed with a great destruction, and and he gave them breath and a tongue
now, and a mouth that they should speak
19 My son, arise and make petition to therewith:
the Adonai of glory, 39 Blessed be you, 0 AND, great
20 Since you are a believer, that a and mighty in your greatness,
remnant may remain on Tiamat, 40 Ruler of the whole creation of the
21 And that he may not destroy the heaven, ruler of rulers.
whole Earth. 41 And your power and rulership and
22 My son, from heaven all this will greatness abide forever and ever,
come upon Tiamat, 42 And throughout all generations
23 And upon the Earth there will be your dominion,
great destruction. 43 And all the heaven are your throne
24 After that I arose and prayed and forever,
implored and besought, 44 And the whole Earth your footstool
25 And wrote down my prayer for the forever and ever.
generation for the world. 45 For you have made and you rulest
26 And I will show everything to you, all things,
my son Methuselah. 46 And nothing is too hard for you.
27 And when I had gone forth below 47 Wisdom departs not from the place
and seen the heaven, of your throne,
28 And the sun appears to be rising in 48 Nor turns away from your presence
the east, and Sheshqi, appear to be 49 And you knowest and seest and
setting in the west, hearest everything, and there is nothing
29 And a few stars, and Tiamat, hidden from you.
30 And everything as he had known it 50 And now the angelic beings of your
in the beginning, heavens are guilty of trespassing,
31 Then I blessed the Adonai of 51 An upon the flesh of men abideth
judgment and extolled him, your wrath until the great day of
32 Because he had made Afsu, to go judgment.
forth from the windows of the east, 52 And now, 0 AND, great ruler, I
33 And he ascended and rose on the implore and beseech you to fulfill my
face of the heaven. prayer, to leave me posterity on Earth,
34 And set out and kept traversing the 53 And not to destroy all the flesh of
path shown unto him. man, and make the Earth without
35 And I lifted up my hands in inhabitants,
righteousness and blessed the holy and 54 So that there should be an eternal
great one, destruction.
1056
CHAPTER ELEVEN
EL SARUNAAT SHIL ADAFA THE SECRETS OF ADA FA
T~blet 51:55 Tablet 53:9
55 And now, my ruler, destroy from 14 But ground him not, and lamented
the wrath the flesh which has aroused with a great lamentation over him and
your wrath. sought him.
56 But the flesh of righteousness and 15 And I looked till that first bull came
uprightness establish as a plant of the to her and quieted her, and from that
eternal seed, time onward she cried no more.
57 And hide not your face from the 16 And after that she bore another
prayer of your servant, 0 Ruler. white bull, and after him she bore many
bulls and black cows.
Tablet Fifty Two 17 And I saw in my sleep that white
The Second Dream- Vision Of Adafa: bull likewise grow and become a great
The History Of The World To The white bull,
Founding Of The Messianic Kingdom 18 And from him proceeded many
(19 x 1=19) white bulls, and they resembled him.
19 And they began to beget many
La! And after this I saw another dream. white bulls, which resembled them one
2 And I will show the whole dream to following the other, many.
you, my son.
3 And Adafa lifted up his voice and Tablet Fifty Three
spake to his son Methuselah: The Fall Of The Anunnagi And The
4 To you, my son, will I speak: Demoralization Of Adamites
5 Hear my words, incline thine ear to (19x1=19)
the dream, vision of your father.
6 Before I took your mother Edna, I La! And again I saw with mine eyes as I
saw in a vision on my bed, and behold a slept,
bull came forth from Tiamat, 2 And I saw the heaven above, and
7 And that bull was white; and after it behold a star fell from heaven,
came forth a heifer, 3 And it arose, ate and pastured
8 And along with this latter came forth amongst those oxen.
two bulls, one of them black and the
4 And after that I saw the large and the
other red.
black oxen,
9 And that black bull gored the red one
5 And behold they all changed their
and pursued him over Tiamat,
stalls and pastures and their cattle,
10 And thereupon I could no longer see
that red bull. 6 And began to live with each other.
11 But that black bull grew and the 7 And god of the whole world and I
heifer went with him. saw in the vision, and looked toward the
12 And I saw that many oxen heaven,
proceeded from him which resembled 8 And behold I saw many stars descend
and followed him. and cast themselves down from heaven
13 And that cow, that first one, went to that first star,
from the presence of that first bull in 9 And they became bulls amongst those
order to seek that red one, cattle and pastured with them.
1057
CHAPTER ELEVEN
EL SARUNAAT SHIL ADA FA THE SECRETS OF ADAFA
Tablet 53:10 Tablet 54:23
10 And I looked at them and saw, 7 And as I was beholding in the vision,
11 And behold you let out their privy la, one of the 4 who had come forth
members, stoned from heaven,
12 Like horses, and began to cover the 8 And gathered and took all the great
cows of the oxen, stars whose privy members were like
13 And they all become pregnant and those of horses,
bare elephants, 9 And bound them all hand and foot,
14 Camels and asses. 10 And cast them in an abyss of
15 And all the oxen feared them and Tiamat.
were affrighted at them,
16 And began to bite with their teeth The Deluge And The Deliverance Of
and to devour, and to gore with their Noah
horns.
17 And they began moreover to devour 11 And one of those 4 went to that
those oxen. white bull,
18 And behold all the children of 12 And instructed him in a secret,
Tiamat, without his being terrified,
19 Began to tremble and quake before 13 He was born a bull and became a
them and to flee from them. man,
14 And built for himself a great vessel
Tablet Fifty Four and dwelt thereon.
The Punishment Of The Fallen 15 And 3 bulls dwelt with him in that
Anunnagi By The Arch Anunnagi vessel and they were covered in.
Aluhum 16 And again I raised mine eyes
(19x2=38) towards heaven and saw a lofty roof,
17 With 7 water torrents thereon,
La! And I saw one of those 4 who had 18 And those torrents flowed with
come forth first, much water into an enclosure.
2 And he seized that first star which 19 And I saw again, and behold
had fallen from the heaven, fountains were opened on the surface of
3 And bound it hand and foot and cast that great enclosure.
it into an abyss: 20 And that water began to swell and
4 Now that abyss was narrow and rise upon the surface,
deep, and horrible and dark. 21 And I saw that enclosure till all its
5 And of them drew a sword, and gave surface was covered with water.
it to those elephants and camels and 22 And the water, the darkness, and
asses. mist increased upon it.
6 Then they began to smite each other, 23 And as I looked at the height of that
and the whole earth quaked because of water, that water had risen above the
them. height of the enclosure,
1058
CHAPTER ELEVEN
EL SARUNAA T SHIL ADAFA THE SECRETS OF ADAFA
24 And was streaming over the 2 So that there arose different
enclosure, and it stood upon Tiamat. generations:
25 And all the cattle of that enclosure 3 Lions, tigers, wolves, dogs, hyenas,
were gathered together until I saw how wild boars, foxes,
they sank. 4 Squirrels, swine, falcons, vultures,
26 And we swallowed up and perished kites, eagles, and raven:
in that water, 5 And among them was born a white
27 While all the oxen and elephants and bull.
camels and asses sank to the bottom 6 And they began to bathe one another.
with all the animals, 7 But that white bull which was born
28 So that I could no longer see them, amongst them begat a wild ass,
and they were not able to escape, 8 And a white bull with it, and the wild
29 Perished and sank into the depths. assesmultiplied.
30 And again I saw in the vision till 9 But that bull which was born from
those water torrents were removed from him begat a black wild boar and a white
that high roof, sheep;
31 And the chasms of Tiamat were 10 And the former begat many boars,
leveled up and other abysses were but that sheep begat 12, they gave up
opened. one of them to the asses,
32 Then the water began to run down 11 And those asses again gave up that
into these, sheep to the wolves.
33 Till Tiamat became visible. But that 12 And that sheep grew up among the
vessel settled on Tiamat, wolves.
34 And the darkness retired and light 13 And the ruler brought the eleven
appeared. sheep to live with it and to pasture with
35 But that white bull which had it among the wolves.
become a man came out of that vessel, 14 And they multiplied and became
36 And those bulls with him, and one many flocks of sheep.
of those three was white like that bull, 15 And the wolves began to feed them,
37 And one of them was used as blood, 16 And they' oppressed them until they
and one black. destroyed their little ones,
38 And that white bull departed from 17 And they cast their young into a
them. river of much,water.
18 But those sheep which had been
Tablet Fifty Hve saved from t4e wolves fled and escaped
From The Death Of Noah To The to the wild asses.
Exodus 19 And to complain unto their little
(19x3=57) ones, and they cast their young into a
river of much water.
Lo! And they began to bring fonh 20 But those sheep began to cry aloud
beast of the field and birds, on account of their little ones, and to
1059
CHAPTER ELEVEN
EL SARUNAAT SHIL ADAFA THE SECRETS OF ADAFA
Tablet 55:20 Tablet 55:57
complain unto their Adonai. 38 And I saw the sheep till they
21 And a sheep which had been saved departed from amongst the wolves.
from the wolves fled and escaped to the 39 But the eyes of the wolves were
wild asses. blinded.
22 And I saw the sheep how they 40 And those wolves departed in
lamented and cried, pursuit of the sheep with all their
23 And besought their Adonai with all power.
their might, 41 And the master of the sheep went
24 Till Adonai of the sheep descended with them, as their leader,
at the voice of the sheep from a lofty 42 And all his sheep followed him.
abode, 43 And his face was dazzling and
25 And came to them and pastured glorious and terrible to behold.
them. 44 But the wolves began to pursue
26 And he called that sheep which had those sheep till they reached a Yamum,
escaped the wolves, . of water.
27 And spake with it concerning the 45 And the Yamum, was divided.
wolves that it should admonish them 46 And the water stood on his side on
not to touch the sheep. that before their face, and the wolves.
28 And the sheep went to the wolves 47 And as those wolves did not yet see
according to the word of the Adonai. the sheep.
29 Another sheep met it and went with 48 They proceeded into the midst of
It, the Yamum.
30 And the two went and entered 49 And the wolves followed the sheep,
together into the assembly of those 50 And ran after them into the
wolves, Yamum.
31 And spake with them and 51 And when they saw the master of
admonished them not to touch the the sheep,
sheep from henceforth. 52 They turned to flee before his face,
32 And thereupon I saw the wolves, 53 But the sea gathered itself together,
33 And how they oppressed the sheep 54 And became as it had been created.
exceedingly with all their power. And 55 And the water swelled and rose till
the sheep cried aloud. it covered those wolves.
34 And the Adonai came to the sheep 56 And I saw till all the wolves who
and they began to smite those wolves, pursued those sheep perished,
35 And the Adonai came to the sheep 57 And were drowned.
and they began to smite those wolves,
36 And the wolves began to make
lamentation. This Is How It Was Recorded
37 But the sheep became quiet and And This Is How It Will Be
forthwith ceased to cry out.
1060
CHAPTER TWELVE
LOWHU SHIL ANZU TABLETOP ANZU
Tablet One 20 To Enlil their father, warrior of the
Tablet Of Anzu Anunnagi.
(19 x 8=152) 21 They, his sons, brought a report.
22 'Pay attention to reliable words!'
Lo! I will sing about the superb son of the 23 On Hihi, Hehe, a wooded mountain of
ruler of populated lands, leaves,
2 The beloved of Mami, the powerful 24 In the lap of the assembly of the
Aluhum Enlil, known as, Nunamnir's son. Anunnagi gathered.
3 I will praise superb Nayya Ninuna, 25 Disagreeable beings of Afsu have given
beloved of ManU, birth to Anzu.
4 The son of the powerful Aluhum, Nayya 26 His beak is a saw that cuts deep.
Enlil's son, 27 Which the 11 coats of mail cannot
5 Ekur's child, leader of the Anunnagi, stop.
focus of Eninnu, 28 The mountains of wood,
6 Who water cattle pens, irrigated gardens, 29 At his shout all tremble at the powerful
ponds, lakes and streams, in country and 4 winds of Maldek,
town. 30 The mass destruction, whirlwinds
7 Flood, wave of battles, he who darkens attack.
the sash, warrior. 31 They met and engaged in battle,
8 The fiercest Gallu Demons, though 32 The four winds of Maldek.
tireless, fear his attack. 33 Father of the Aluhum, Duranki's
9 Listen to the 'praise of the powerful Aluhum, looked at him,
one's strength, 34 But he kept his thoughts to himself.
35 He studied Anzu closely, and he is evil.
10 Who subdued, who bound the
36 He considered with deep thought.
mountain of stones in his fury,
37 "Who gave birth to Anzu?
11 Who conquered soaring Anzu who is
38 Why is this happening?"
Zuen, with his weapon, 39 Ea answered, his heart was searching,
12 The powerful one who is quick to 40 The far sighted one addressed his
form a battle array. words to Enlil,
13 Until now, no dais hath been created 41 "Surely water of the spate begot Anzu,
for the Igigi. 42 Holy water of the demons of Afsu.
14 The Igigi would assemble for their 43 Broad earth conceived him,
Enlil-power. 44 And he was born from mountain
15 Rivers were formed, the ldiglat, Tigris, rocks, a true Reptilian.
the Furattu, Euphrates, 45 You have looked at Anzu himself, he is
16 But springs were sprouting forth, as if evil.
46 Let him serve thou and never cease!
had not yet sent their water to the land.
47 In the hall let him bar the way to the
17 Seas were dry.
innermost chamber, forever."
18 Clouds were still far away on the
48 These were the words spoken to him.
horizon before rain.
49 He, Enlil, took a cult centre in hand.
19 All the 19i9igathered,
50 And administered the orders of all the
1061
CHAPTER. TWELVE
LOWHU SlllL ANZV TABLET OF ANZV
Anunnagi. 75 ANU made his voice heard, and spoke,
51 He made an extra degree of fate, and 76 He addressed the Anunnagi, his sons,
Anzu administered over it. 77 'Whichever Anunnagi slays Anzu
52 Enlil appointed him to the entrance of 78 Will make our name great in all
the chamber which he had perfected. populated lands!'
53 He would bathe in holy water in his 79 They called the canal controller, ANU's
presence. son,
54 His eyes would gaze at the trappings of 80 The decision maker spoke to him,
Enlilpower: 81 'Powerful Baal Adad, ferocious Baal
55 His royal crown, his robe of divinity, Adad,
56 The Tablet of Destinies in his hands. 82 Your attack cannot be deflected;
57 Anzu gazed, 83 Strike Anzu with lightning, your
58 And gazed at Duranki's Eloh, father of weapon!
the Aluhum, 84 Your name shall be great in the great
59 And he fixed his purpose, to usurp the hall of the Anunnagi's assembly,
Enlil-power. 85 You shall have no rival among the
60 'I shall take the deities' Tablet of Anunnagi, your brothers.
Destinies for myself. 86 Then surely the shrines shall be
61 And control the orders for all the created!
Anunnagi, 87 Establish your cult centres all over the
62 And shall possess the throne and be four quarters!
master of rites! 88 Your cult centres shall enter Ekur!
63 I shall direct everyone of the 19i9i!' 89 Show prowess to the Anunnagi, and
64 He plotted opposition in his heart. your name shall be powerful!'
65 And at the chamber's entrance from 90 Baal Adad answered the speech.
which he often gazed, he waited for the 91 Enlil addressed his words to ANU, his
start of day. father,
66 While Enlil was bathing in the holy 92 'Father, who could rush off to the
water, inaccessible mountain?
67 Stripped and with his crown laid down 93 Which of the Anunnagi, your sons will
on the throne, be Anzu's conqueror?
68 He gained the Tablet Of Destinies for 94 For he has gained the Tablet Of
himself, Destinies for himself,
69 Took away the Enlilpower. Rites were 95 Has taken away the Enlil-power, the
abandoned. rites are abandoned!
70 Anzu flew off and went into hiding. 96 Anzu ran off and he went into hiding!
71 Radiance faded from Enlil, silence 97 His utterance has replaced that of
reigned. Duranki's Eloh!
72 Father Enlil, their counselor, was 98 He has only to command, and
dumb struck, whoever he curses will turn into clay!
73 For he had stripped the chamber of its 99 At his utterance the Yahweh's
radiance. tremble!.'
74 The Anunnagi of the land searched 100 He turned away, saying he would not
high and low for a solution. make the expedition.
1062
CHAPTER TWELVE
LOWHU SI-llL ANZU TABLET OF ANZU
101 They called Gerra, Anunitu's son. 125 Have them call for me Belet IIi, sister
102 The decision maker spoke to him, of the Anunnagi,
103 'Powerful Gerra, ferocious Gerra, 126 Wise couh.selor of the Anunnagi, her
your attack cannot be deflected; brothers.
104 Burn the house of Anzu down with 127 Have them announce her supremacy
the fire of your weapon! in the assembly',
105 Your name shall be great in the great 128 Have thC'; Anunnagi honor her in
Anunnagi's assembly, their assembly;
106 You shall have no rival among the 129 I shall then tell her the idea which is
Anunnagi, your brothers. in my heart.'
107 Then surely shall the shrines be 130 They called Belet IIi, sister of
created! Anunnagi, to him,
108 You shall establish your cult centres all 131 Wise couhselor of the Anunnagi, her
over the four quarters! brothers.
109 Your cult centres shall enter Ekur! 132 They announced her supremacy in
110 Show prowess to the Anunnagi, and the assembly.
your name shall be powerful!' 133 The Anunnagi honored her in their
111 The Anunnagi fell silent, and assembly.
despaired of the advice. 134 Then Enqi told the idea in the depths
112 The 19i9i grew despondent where of his innermo~ being.
they sat troubled. 135 "Previously we used to call you Marni
but now your name shall be Mistress of all
113 The ruler of intelligence, the wise one
Anunnagi."
who dwells in the Afsu,
136 Offer th~ powerful one, your superb
114 Forms an idea in the depths of his
beloved,
being; 137 Broad of Ichest, who forms the battle
115 Enqi formed intelligence in his heart. array!
116 He told ANU what he was thinking 138 Give Ninurta, your superb beloved,
in his innermost being. 139 Broad of chest, who forms the battle
117 Let me give orders and search among array.
the Anunnagi, 140 Then shall his name be Ruler in the
118 And pick from the assembly Anzu's great Anunnagi's assembly.
conqueror. 141 Let him show prowess to the
119 I myself shall search among the Anunnagi, tha~ his name may be powerful.
Anunnagi, 142 Let his name be made great in all
120 And pick from the assembly Anzu's populated lands, his cult centre.
conqueror. ' 143 Ruler Enlil, Marni listened to this
121 The Igigi listened to this speech of his; speech of his. Enqi and Belet IIi the
122 The 19i9i were freed from anxiety and Supreme, uttered 'yes' I agree.
humbled themselves. 144 The Anunnagi of the land of Qodesh
123 The farsighted one made his voice were glad at her unerance;
heard and spoke, 145 The 19i9i were freed from anxiety and
124 Addressed his words to ANU and humbled themselves.
Dagan, 146 She called her son into the Anunnagi's
1063
Figure 257
Ninurta, Son Of Enlil And Ninhursag
1064
CHAPTER. TWELVE
LOWHU SlllL ANW TABLET OF ANW
Tablet 1:146 Tablet 2:37
•
assembly, and instructed her favorite, saying more powerful than Shamash generates.
to him, 'In the presence of AND and Dagan, 13 May broad daylight turn to darkness for
147 They announced the course of their rites him.
in the assembly. 1 gave birth to all the 14 Seize him by the throat.
Aluhurn, 15 Conquer Anzu, and let the winds bring
148 1 created every single one of the his feathers as good news,
Anunnagi, and 1 created the Anunnagi's 16 To Ekur, to your father Enlil's house.
assembly. 17 Rush and inundate the mountain
149 I, Mami, assigned rulership of the pastures and slit the throat of wicked Anzu.
Enlil-power to my brother, designated the 18 Then shall rulership enter Ekur again.
rulership of heaven for AND. 19 Then shall rites return for the father who
150 Anzu has disrupted the rulership that 1 begot you!
designated! 20 Then surely shall shrines be created!
151 He has obtained for himself the Tablet 21 Establish your cult centres all over the
Of Destinies. He has robbed four quarters!
Enlil; he rejected your father, 22 Your cult centres shall enter Ekur!
152 Told the rites and turned them to his 23 Show prowess to the Anunnagi and your
own use. Make this a path, fix the hour. " name shall be powerful!
24 The warrior listened to his mother's
Tablet Two words.
Anzull 25 He hunched his shoulders in trepidation,
(19 x 5=95) and went into hiding.
26 The Yahweh. marshaled the seven of
Lo! make a path, fix the hour, battle.
2 Let light set out for the Anunnagi whom 1 27 The warrior marshaled the seven evil
created. winds, ,
3 Muster your devastating battle force, 28 Who dance in the dust, the seven
4 Make your evil winds flash as they march whirlwinds.
over him. 29 He mustered a battle.
5 Capture soaring Anzu and inundated the 30 Array, made war with a terrifying
earth, which 1created. Wreck his dwelling. formation.
6 Let terror thunder above him, let fear of 31 Even the gales were silent at his side,
Anzu your battle force shake inside of him. poised for conflict.
7 Make the deVastating whirlwind rise up 32 On the mountainside, Anzu and
against him. Ninurta met.
8 Set your arrow in the bow, coat it with 33 Anzu looked at him and shook with rage
pOlSOn. at him,
9 Your form must keep changing, like a 34 Bared his teeth like an Dmll, demon; his
GaUll, demon. mantle of radiance covered the mountain.
10 Send out a fog, so that he C<1!ill0t 35 He roared like a lion in sudden rage.
recognize your features! 36 In utter fury shouted to the warrior,
11 May your rays proceed above him, 37 'I have taken away every single rite and 1
12 Make a high, attacking leap; have glare am in charge of all the Anunnagi's orders!
1065
CHAPTER TWELVE
LOWHU SHll.. ANZU TABLET OF ANZU
38 Who are you, to come 63 He was
against me? Of Destinies in his
39 Give your reasons!' 64 And they influenced each word.
40 Insolently his speech rushed out at him. 65 The string of the bow, the arrows did
41 The warrior Ninurta answered Anzu, not come near his body.
66 Deadly silence came over the battle,
42 'I am the avenger of Duranki's Eloh,
and conflict ceased.
43 Who established Duranki, the temple
67 Weapons stopped and did not capture
of the board Earth of Enlil, brother of
Anzu amid the mountains.
Enqi, Ruler of Destinies. 68 He, NinUIta, shouted out and
44 I have come to battle down against instructed Sharur:
you, to trample on you!'" 69 'Repeat to farsighted Enqi the actions
45 Anzu listened to his speech, you have seen!
46 Then hurled his shout furiously amid 70 Repeat to your ruler what I say,
the mountains. 71 And everything I tell you, repeat to
47 Darkness fell over the earth. The him:
mountain, their faces were overcast. 72 Don't let the battle slacken. Press home
48 Sharnash, the light of the Anunnagi, your victory!
was overcast by darkness. 73 Tire him out so that he sheds his
49 Baal Adad roared like a lion, his den pinions in the clash of tempests.
74 Take a throw stick to follow your
joined that of Anzu.
arrows.
50 A clash between battle arrays was
75 And cut off his pinions, detach both
imminent, the flood weapon massed
right and left.
together. 76 When he sees his wings and emits his
51 The armor plated breast clanged and unerance,
was bathed in blood. 78 Shouts "wing to wing", don't panic.
52 Clouds of death rained down, an arrow 79 Draw taut from the curve of your
flashed lightning, bow, let shafts fly like lighming.
53 Whizzed, the battle force roared 80 Let the wing feathers dance like
between them. bunerflies.
54 The powerful, superb one, Mami's son, 81 Seize him by the throat, conquer
55 Trusted of ANU and Dagan, beloved of Anzu.
the farsighted one, 82 And let the winds bring his feathers as
goodnews,
56 Set the shaft to the bow, drew it taut,
83 To Ekur, to your father Enlil's
57 Aimed the shaft at him from the bow's
house.
curve.
84 Rush and inundate the mountain
58 But it did not go near Anzu, the pastures,
shaft turned back. 85 And slit the throat of wicked Anzu.
59 Anzu shouted at it, 86 Then shall rulership enter Ekur again.
60 'You, shaft that came, return to your 87 Then shall rites return for the father
reed thicket! who begot you!
61 Bow frame, back to your corpse! 88 Then surely shall shrines be created!
62 Bow, string, back to the ram's gut! 89 Establish your cult centres all over the
feathers, return to the birds!' 4 quarters!
1066
Figure 258
Sharur, Weapon Of Ninurta
1067
CHAPTER TWELVE
LOWHU SHIL ANW TABLET OF ANW
90 Your cult centres shall enter Ekur! 17 As a sign of his good news,
91 Show prowess to the Anunnagi, and 18 The wind brought Anzu's feathers.
your name shall be powerful!' 19 Dagan saw his sign and rejoiced,
92 Sharur bowed, took the message, 20 Called all the Anunnagi and joyfully he
93 Carried the battle dispatch to his ruler. spoke,
94 Everything Enqi had told him, he 21 'The strong one has indeed slain the
repeated to him. wicked Anzu on his mountain,
95 'Don't let the battle slacken, press home 22 Has regained for his own hands the ruler
your victory! tire him out so that he sheds his of ANU and Dagan.
pinions in the clash of tempests!'" 23 Come! let him come to us,
24 Let him rejoice, play, make merry.
Tablet Three 25 Rejoice the Anunnagi his brothers and
Anzu Grows Weaker hear their secrets,
(19 x 5=95) 26 The secrets of the Anunnagi.
27 Let Enlil be heard, the Eloh of the
Lo! Devastation began a heat wave blazed, Anunnagi his brothers bestow on him the
confusion in their midst. rites.'
2 A tempest to the four winds, 28 Enlil, the great, made his voice heard and
3 Weapons slew many, the protection of spoke,
frost saved many, 29 Addressed his words to Dagan,
4 Both were bathed in the sweat of battle. 30 'Of the water of Earth when he took, he
5 Anzu grew weary and in the clash of took.
tempests shed his pinions. 31 When he slew wicked Anzu in the
6 He, Ninurta, took a throw stick and midst of the mountains,
caused it to follow his arrows. 32 Warrior Ninurta regained the
7 And cut off his pinions, detached both Anunnagi's Tablet of Destinies for his own
right and len. hands.
8 He, Anzu, saw his wings, and emitted his 33 Send for him and let him come to you.
utterance; 34 Let him place the Tablet Of Destinies in
9 But as he shouted 'wing to wing', a shaft your lap.'
came up at him, 35 Enlil made his voice heard and spoke,
10 A dart passed through his very heart. 36 Addressed his words to Nusqu, son of
11 He, Ninurta, made an arrow pass Rasi'El and Zamma'El, his vizier,
through pinion and wing. 37 'Nusqu, go outside,
12 A dart passed through his heart and lungs. 38 Bring Birdu into my presence.'
13 Ninurta slew the mountains, inundated 39 Nusqu went outside,
their proud pastures, 40 Brought Birdu into Enlil's presence.
14 Inundated the broad Earth in his fury, 41 Enlil made his voice heard and spoke,
15 Inundated the midst of the mountains, 42 Addressed his words to Birdu,
slew wicked Anzu 43 'Birdu, I shall send you, I shall send you.
16 And warrior Ninurta regained the 44 Ninurta made his voice heard and spoke,
Anunnagi's Tablet Of Destinies for his own 45 Addressed his words to Birdu,
hand. 46 'Birdu, why have you come here so
1068
Figure 259
Papsukkal, The Vizier Of The Great Anunnaqi
1069
CHAPTER. TWELVE
LOWHU SHll.. ANW TABLET OF ANW
Tablet 3:46
aggressively?' 72 They give your name as Pabilsag in
47 Birdu made his voice heard and spoke, Egalmah,
48 Addressed his words to Ninuna his ruler, 73 Call your name Enlil in Ur,
49 'My ruler, Enlil your father sent me to 74 Give your name as Nin Azu in Ekurmah.
you to say, 75 Remember, Duranki was your
50 The Anunnagi have heard that you slew birthplace,
wicked Anzu amid the mountains.
76 In the valley of Zababa.
51 They rejoiced, were glad and joyish,
77 There they call his name.
52 ANU made me come to your presence
78 Your bravery much greater than all the
and bow before you.
other Anunnagi,
53 Go to him, that he may be please,
54 Let him, Enlil, in his powerfulness, gaze 79 Your divinity is swpassing:
upon wicked Anzu in Ekur.' 80 Whole hearted I praise you!
55 Warrior, in your powerfulness, when 81 They give your name in honor as
you slew the mountain, Lugalbanda.
56 You captured Anzu in his powerfulness. 82 In E Igi Kalama they give your name as
57 Because you were so brave and slew the Lugal Marada.
mountain, 83 Your name in E Sikil they give as warrior
58 You made all foes kneel at the feet of Tishpak,
Enlil, your father. 84 They call you ruler of all in E Nimma
59 You have won complete dominion, Anku
every single rite. 85 Your name in Kullab they call warrior of
60 Who was ever created like you?
Uruk,
61 The mountain's rites are proclaimed, the
86 And Belet I1iyour mother,
shrines of the Anunnagi of fates granted to
87 Great ruler of the boundary, arrow of
you.
Panigara.
62 They call upon Nissaba for your
purification ceremony; 88 In Eakkil they call your name Papsukkal
63 They call your name in the furrow who marches in front.
Ningirsu, 89 Ever swpassing are your names among
64 They designate for you the entire the Anunnagi by far!
shepherding of people. 90 Even you are thoughtful,
65 Give your great message as Duku, the 91 Capable, awesome,
cosmic place for rulership. 92 Your counselor Enqi, the farsighted one,
66 In Elam, they give your name as your father ANU.
Hurabtil, 93 Great in battle and combat,
67 They speak of you as Shushinak in Susa. 94 He granted to you power.
68 Your name in ANU's child they give as 95 Ca1led you ruler of their domain.
ruler of the secret.
69 Great among the Anunnagi, your
brothers. This Is How It Was Recorded
70 ANU your father. And This Is How It Will Be
71 Who marches in front.
1070
Figure 303
Ben-Ammi, Son Of Jalaa'a And Lot
1142
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
ISTANSAAB SHIL ABRAM GENERA nON OF ABRAHAM
Tablet 6:102 Tablet 7:15
city did. Abram loved Yisma-El very much. He
103 Their lack of concern and absence of kept him almost always in his arms or
the fear of A'LYUN A'LYUN EL were on his back.
the prime reasons why he destroyed 2 Sarah was most jealous of Hagur now.
them. 3 She approached Abram about her
104 Sabriyya, wife of Lut, had feelings and asked him to choose
sympathy for the sinners; between the 2 of them.
105 She was involved in the 4 Abram told her that Hagur was her
devilishment of the city also, because of handmaiden and that she could do with
this reaction, Hagur, as she pleased.
106 In spite of what A 'L YUN 5 Sarah in her jealously dealt with
A'LYUN EL had just decreed, she was Hagur in such a harsh way, that Hagur
also destroyed. fled into the wilderness on route to Shur
107 She told Lut, that their 2 daughters near Gadush then onto the Sinai.
were citizens of this city Sodom, and 6 An Anunnagi of the Sustainer came
that they were "Sodomites." to her and asked her:
108 She said that Lubna and Jalaa'a 7 "Where did you come from? And
should stay in the land of their birth. where will you go?"
109 Lut told her that it is the time to 8 Hagur responded saying that she was
depart this city and she said: fleeing from her mistress, Sarah.
110 "This great city without laws or 9 A light of prophethood had already
rules is the home of the brave and the shown of Yisma-El's forehead, because
land of the free. of this, the Anunnagi told her to return
111 "Why should anyone in their right and that El Roi knew of her affliction,
mind want to leave it? he sees her.
112 Abram sent these 2 men because he 10 On this, Hagur returned and Sarah
wants to always be your ruler Lut, he suffered her to remain yet a few years
does not want you to be your own man. longer.
113 You may be greater than he. He 11 The Anunnagi: Murduk, Uriel, and
even has eyes for me, yes! He wants my Raphael visited the home of Abram on a
body and I never told you this before, I particular occasion, and brought news of
didn't want to hurt you because you an extraordinary event.
loved him. 12 Sarah was standing by, and she
114 But now that your heart is waxed laughed.
cold of his face I can freely say this to 13 We promised to her Yitshuq and, his
you, don't return to him." son was to be Yaaguub who would be of
a twin brother, Esau.
Tablet Seven 14 Sarah laughed from astonishment
Yisma-EI when she was informed that she would
(19 x 5=95) bear a son. Primarily because she had her
tubes clamped.
Lo! Yisma-El was the first son of 15 She then said, "Alas! Shall I bear a
Abram by his Egyptian wife Hagur. son and I am so advanced in years?
1143
Figure 304
Isaac, Son Of Abraham And Sarah
1144
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
ISTANSAAB SHIL ABRAM GENERATION OF ABRAHAM
Tablet 7:15 Tablet 7:40
Surely this would be a wonderful Hagur and Yisma-El to a deserted place,
thing." with no shelter or cultivated fields, and
16 The Anunnagi said: abandon them.
17 "Do you wonder that The 27 He was ordered by El Shaadi, The
Almighty, All Powerful One, who has Almighty Sustainer, to comply with the
by his perfect Aum-nipotent and wish of Sarah.
indefinite wisdom allow the procreation 28 He therefore mounted a horse, and
of Adam from the pure black mud, a seated Hagur and Yisma-El on a
clot of congealed blood of which the quadruped, four footed animal, and he
cells for cloning were extracted without traveled by the direction and in the
the interference of parents, should a company of Gabriyel towards Bekka.
gentle infant from the womb of an old 29 When they arrived to their
woman be difficult? Sarah's fallopian destination, which was Zam Zam,
tubes had to be reopened so she could Gabriyel told Abram that it was the
conceive a child. command of El Roi to leave the mother
18 When 7 days had passed, Sarah with her child in that place.
became pregnant with Yitshuq. 30 Abram obeyed the injunction of the
19 After the completion of the requisite Anunnagi Gabriyel and abandoned them
time, the auspicious star of this prophecy in the shade of a tree which The
arose from the orient of glory. Almighty Creator provided.
20 Abram thanked A'L YUN 31 This was from the root of the tree in
A 'LYUN EL and said: the midst of the Enclosed Garden in
21 "The gratitude is to A'L YUN Eden Of Delight, so it was to provide
A'LYUN EL who has given me them with all they would need to
Yisma-El and Yitshuq in myoId age; for survIve.
the Sustainer has heard my prayers. " 32 El Roi produced greenery in the
22 Abram was in his 99th year, and he middle of the dry desert in which no
was divinely inspired to introduce the habitation existed. A wonder such as this
law of circumcision. The Anunnagi is evidence of Aum-nipotence.
Gabriyel circumcised Abram. 33 Abram stayed with them for 3 days
23 He circumcised Yisma-El in his 13th and shadow hours.
year, and circumcised Yitshuq on his 35 The spot was extremely dry and
80th day. rocky, and was without buildings.
24 When these two August sons had 36 The excited, hot atmosphere was a
become of age, Abram was commanded result of its soil, and the aridity was
to sacrifice one of them. caused by mines of sulfurous Earth.
25 Sarah observed how Abram had a 37 When Abram was about to depart,
love for Yisma-El that was less then the Hagur began to plead with him saying:
love he had for Yitshuq and her jealousy 38 "I am a weak woman, my child is a
was restored, and she insisted that youth, and the desert is frightful.
Hagur, daughter of Imhotep and Rashaa, 39 To whom do you leave me? Will you
be removed. abandon me? Where are you going?'
26 Sarah asked Abram to send both 40 Abram was touched by these words,
1145
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
ISTANSAAB SHIL ABRAM GENERATION OF ABRAHAM
Tablet 7:40 Tablet 7:63
and said: Marwah.
41 "I commit to you the divine favor, 54 Hague stopped but found no trace of
which is pledged for your preservation, water or cultivation. She repeated the
and by his grace you will both be saved." circling of the area 7 times. This
42 Then Hagur said: "I resign myself to established the way that the future
the will of El Roi and I trust in him. " pilgrims will perform their Hajj.
43 Abram departed from this place, and 55 Each time however, she checked in
when he arrived at the heights of Bekka her son's direction to see whether he was
he casted a glance at Hague and safe and to make sure that there were no
Yisma-El. wild beasts approaching him.
44 This spot is called the seat station of 56 This spot where Yisma-El laid is
Abram. There at the height of this called the seat of Yisma-El which is right
mount, stands a Minbar in Mekka. next to the great house, the Kaaba.
45 He knew that they were 57 At last she heard a voice from the
uncomfonable without bread, and water direction of Mount Safa, but could
in this boundless desen, and he perceive nothing.
exclaimed, 58 The next time a voice entered her
46 "0 Sustainer, I have caused my seed ears, the Anunnagi Gabriyel appeared,
to dwell in an uncultivated valley near stamped the Eanh with his foot, and
your house," meaning in the loyalty of behold in that spot there sprang a
the house, because at that time, the fountain.
house of the Kaaba did not exist. 59 Its water was blackish, sweet as
47 Abram was sorrowful. honey and nutritious.
48 His eyes were filled with water, and 60 Hague wished to obtain more water
he turned his face toward Syria with a and to fill her leather bottle, but
depressed mind, he then said: "Nothing Gabriyel replied that there was no need
would exist if El Eloh didn't create it, of filling it, because this water would
he is alone, no panner has he. always remain there.
49 To him are all possessions and to 61 Hagur took out the gravel and the
him is the gratitude, and he is powerful mud from the fountain to make the
over all things." water more abundant. And she heaped
50 When Hague and Yisma-El had both of these substances up around the
spent all of their food and drink, thirst well.
pressed and they became impatient. 62 On this occasion, she heard a voice
51 When Hague contemplated the over her head, telling her not to fear the
helpless state of her son, she then decrease of water, because the abundance
ascended Mount Safa to see whether she of El Roi had produced this fountain, for
could discover some inhabited place. the benefit of her son, and it would
52 Thus, she stood on the mount for never disappear.
some time, but found no help. 63 She was then informed that El Roi
53 She came down, gathered up her would enable her pious son to rebuild
skins, and walked with all possible there in Bekka, a house which people
speed, she then went up to Mount from all pans of the world would visit
1146
Figure 305
The Kaaba, And The Black Stone
1147
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
ISTANSAAB SHIL ABRAM GENERATION OF ABRAHAM
Tablet 7:63 Tablet 76:87
and encircle as pilgrims, and also drink your son, and Yitshuq said here is the
from the same water. fire and the wood, but where is the lamb
64 Gabriyel, son of Rasiel and for the ascending offering,
Zammael, informed Abram of the affairs 76 Abram said to Yitshuq: "0 my son I
concerning Hagur and Yisma-El. Abram dreamt that I was sacrificing you, now
was accustomed to visiting them once a look straight at me and tell me what you
year. see in this dream. "
77 Yitshuq said: "Do what you are
The Sacrifice ordered by, you will find me, if it pleases
El Eloh of the patient ones, willing."
65 When Yitshuq turned 4 years, 4 78 And Abram said the Aluhum will
months, and 4 days old, Gabriyel told appear and provide the lamb himself, for
Abram take now your son, your only an ascending offering my son.
son whom you love Yitshuq, 79 So they went both of them together
66 And go to the pan of the planet and they came to the place of which the
Eanh of Moriah chosen by Yahuwa and Aluhum told him Abram of.
take him up there for an ascending 80 And Abram built the altar there and
offering upon one of the mountains, laid the wood on the altar and bound
which I will tell you of. Yitshuq, his son,
67 And Abram rose early in the daylight 81 And laid him on the altar upon the
hour and saddled his ass and took two of wood, and Abram stretched forth his
his young men with him Ullah "he who hand and took the knife to kill his son.
is elevated," and Elon "he who is strong" 82 And the messenger of Yahuwa called
and also Yitshuq his son. out to him from the skies and said
68 And he cut the wood for the Abram, Abram,
ascending offering, 83 And Abram said here I am, and the
69 And rose up and went to the place of messenger said don't lay not your hand
which the Aluhum had told him, upon the lad neither do anything to him,
70 And on the third day Abram lifted 84 For now I know that you fear the
up his eyes and saw the place far off, Aluhum. Seeing you have not withheld
71 And Abram said to his youth Ullah your son, your only son from me.
and Elon remain here with the ass. 85 And Abram raised up his eyes and
72 I and the lad, Yitshuq, will go in this looked and here behind him was a ram
manner, up there, and both of us will go caught in the bush by his horns.
prostrate and come again to you. 86 And Abram went and took the ram
73 And Abram took the wood of the and offered it up as an ascending offering
ascending offering and laid it upon instead of his own son.
Yitshuq, his son, to carry. 87 And Abram called the name of that
74 And he Abram took in his hand the place Yahuwa Yireh, "he who is," and it
torch of fire and the knife. is said to this very day in that mount of
75 And they went both of together and Yahuwa it will be provided to take him
Yitshuq spoke to Abram his father and into the mountains and offer him on the
said, my father and he said here I am altar as a burnt sacrifice.
1148
Figure 306
Ullah, One Of Abraham's Young Men
Who Traveled With Him To Moriah
1149
Figure 307
Elon, One Of Abraham's Young Men
Who Traveled With Him To Moriah
1150
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
ISTANSAAB SHIL ABRAM GENERATION OF ABRAHAM
ablet 7:88 Tablet 8:9
88 For this was a great challenge, for been denominated the Feast of Sacrifice,
never before in the seed of Adam was symbolizing the meat that was replaced for
there a human sacrifice. Yitshuq, and how it was feasted upon. This
89 And Sarah thought that Abram had is why we have a big feast on Iyd 'Ul
become deranged and disagreed with his Adhaa. Moreover, because of this manifest
undertaking. sign of faith and courage, as exhibited by
90 But Abram took his son and went Abram, every mature, solvent person is
his way. So when both of them enjoined to offer a sacrifICe, as a sign of
surrendered themselves, Abram put his faith, on the feast of sacrifICe. On the
face toward the ground. daylight hour of this day at ten 0' clock
91 Surely we called out to him saying: a.m. we have a Khutbah, a sermon,
"0 Abram, surely you have confirmed speaking of this event.
the truth of this vision.
92 Now surely, like this we reward Tablet Eight
those of you who do good." Surely this The Kaaba, The Navel Of
was a clear trial, and indeed we The Earth
ransomed him with a sacrifice by (19 x 14=266)
splitting the throat, it was a supreme
thing. Lo! El planted the tree of knowledge of
93 And we left this recorded in history agreeable and disagreeable in Gan, the
about him, Abram, from then until the center of The Enclosed Garden of
end of all times. So peace be upon you Sawdeh, the outer field, in Naasuwt;
Abram, like this we will reward those 2 And above it is the tree of life; for
that do good. eternal life.
94 Surely Abram was of our servants, 3 Bekka is the navel of the planet Earth
the faithful. It is the fool who lies and and Gadush is its heart.
says it was Yisma-El our servant that was 4 El made it so that regardless as to
to be cut when the truth is that it was where Kadmon was, the tree of agreeable
Yitshuq. and disagreeable could be seen.
95 And we give him good news of 5 The Kaaba of the Enclosed Garden in
Yitshuq as being a newsbearer from the Eden, Delight in Bekka is exactly the
perfectionists. center,
6 Where the tree of knowledge of
And This Is How This Event Was agreeable and disagreeable, with its roots
Commemorated In The School Of downward was.
Muhammadism 7 Above it in Malakuwt is the garden in
Eden where the tree of life in its midst,
This special event is called Iyd 'VI 'Adhaa. rooted upward to Laahuwt.
Iyd 'VI Adhaa is a celebration 8 Kadmon was commanded to build the
commemorating the willingness of Abram Kaaba, a house of El over the tree in the
to sacrifice his beloved son in the name of midst of the Garden in Eden of
his Adonai. Similarly, the festivities Naasuwt.
distinguishing this auspicious occasion has 9 He laid the foundation of the Kaaba
1151
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
ISTANSAAB SHIL ABRAM GENERA nON OF ABRAHAM
Tabid: 8:9 Tabltt 8:42
under the direction of the Anunnagi stones for the 7000 years your seed will
Gabriyel, who told Kadmon how to be in Naasuwt,
cover his body, With the traditional 26 Oh Kadmon, 49 stones for the 49,000
dress for pilgrims years Haylal will live.
10 And how Nekaybaw was to cover 27 Seven times seven = 49.
her body from an apron to a full robe. 28 Each day of creation is 7000 years or
11 Gabriyel also taught Kadmon the 1 day is 7000 years,
customs and ceremonies of the 29 Seven days is 49,000 years, he,
pilgrimage, Haylal, will rule Naasuwt for 6000
12 Which is to tie an etheric band years,
around the tree by running around it 7 30 For 1000 years he will be chained in
times and kill the point where the pit of Aghaarta.
Nekaybaw was tricked. 31 The 3 pillars are for the 3 forms
13 But eat not of it as a sign that you Haylal took on in the garden:
have overcome Nakhash, 32 The Serpent, the old man and the
14 The Whisperer who whispered into Garubaat.
the chest of Nekaybaw, 33 So you stone him also at these points
15 Seven times at the right corner, and as a sign that you know him,
say: 34 And have overcome the temptation
16 Begin all things in the names of ill saying: "I begin in the name of El Eloh, I
Elcll. do this stoning, because I hate the devil."
17 And at the point where Rudwaan, Thus was the practice born of stoning
son of Azariel and Rafikiel stood, kiss it false prophets and evil people.
only once in 7 times, and say: 35 It was during this time of Kadmon
18 Our Rab, Sustainer, give us the best and Nekaybaw's separation from being
of this physical world and at the end of cast out of the Enclosed Garden in Eden,
it good, save us. Delight,
19 This is what Kadmon was ordered to 36 Which is Bekka, that Kadmon was
do. instructed in building this Kaaba.
20 After completing this, the Anunnagi 37 During the time of Utnafishtim
appeared to him saying: when the flood covered the face of the
21 "Oh Kadmon, your pilgrimage has Earth, the Kaaba collapsed, and was also
been accepted by the forgiving consumed.
sovereign, " 38 Thus, the place on which it had
22 At a place called Mina, Kadmon been, remained until the time of Abram,
asked A'LYUN A'LYUN EL could he 39 When El willed that the house
reenter Malakuwt from Naasuwt, should again be erected.
23 But A'LYUN A'LYUN EL told 40 The honor of performing this
him in 49,000 cycles Muzdalifat is where construction was to belong to the family
Haylal came to Earth, of Abram.
24 And the spot where Haylal met the 41 Gabriyel was commanded to
peacock outside of the Garden in Eden. accompany Abram from Syria to Bekka,
25 Aqabah is where you must throw 7 42 In order to build with his son
1152
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
ISTANSAAB SHIL ABRAM GENERA nON OF ABRAHAM
Tablet 8:42 Tablet 8:75
Yisma-EI, the edifice of the Kaaba, amber light, the fire before the
43 And to invite the inhabitants of the foundation of this world.
world to make their pilgrimage to the 61 Sarufaat, Garubaat, Maarid, Janniya,
House ofE1. Ifriyt, Ghul, Se'laat, Se'laa, these are the
44 When Abram had completed his species of them.
journey and arrived in the sacred place, 62 This is the light with which the faces
45 He perceived Yisma-EI sitting at the of the righteous will be brightened from
foot of a mountain, engaged in cutting the day they make pilgrimage and kiss
arrows. the black stone until the last day in
46 Whereon, the exalted father remembrance of Kadmon and
informed his virtuous son of the Nekaybaw.
instruction, and he cheerfully complied. 63 When the edifice was completed,
47 When the newsbearer Abram and Abram and Yisma-EI thanked and
his son, Yisma-EI, began to rebuild the praised E1.
Kaaba, 64 When they finished their prayers,
48 With the assistance of the Anunnagi, they said:
they found a box which contained the 65 "0 EI, we confess you to be the
black stone. most wise, and the bearer of prayers."
49 Sakina, the Anunnagi of the hot 66 Gabriyel ascended and informed
wind, them of the acceptance of their prayers.
50 Blew the sand away to reveal the 67 He taught them the ceremonies of
foundation as to where the Kaaba was to pilgrimage, as well as the necessary
be built. things that are done at Mount Arafat.
51 Set within was a box 4 x 4 cube 68 The running and circling of the area,
shaped in black ebony wood, the throwing of stones and the sacrifice.
52 Inside of which was the black stone. 69 After Abram and Yisma-EI had
53 The Anunnagi, who during the time circled the house of EI and performed
of the flood had taken it to a place called the ceremonies,
Shamballah, Abu Qubais, 70 Abram appointed his son Yisma-EI
54 Now brought it back, and Abram to government over the noble region
fixed the stone in its proper place. and gave him instruction on how to
55 When Yisma-EI returned from maintain it.
searching for a stone, 71 He no more called it Bekka, but
56 He saw the black stone, and asked called it Mekka.
his father, who had brought it. 72 When he was about to return to his
57 His father replied: native country,
58 "He, who has not left either you or 73 He ascended to the top of Mount
me without stones. " Arafat and looked toward Syria.
59 Around the black stone glowed a 74 He looked In the direction of the
bright light, which was the Anunnagi country surrounding Mekka.
that protected it. 75 His blessed mind was occupied with
60 Anunnagi are beings created of the thoughts of Yisma-EI and his
pure green light of intellect and impure descendants,
1153
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
1STANSAAB SHIL ABRAM GENERATION OF ABRAHAM
Tablet 8:76 Tablet 8:118
76 Whose future existence was revealed thereto, and circumambient it.
to him by his prophetic light. 97 Obey the command of A'LYUN
77 He considered how arid, stony, and A'LYUN EL quickly,
sandy that district was. 98 That your pilgrimage may be
78 The mountains that appeared to his accepted,
enlightened gaze were barren, without 99 That your endeavors may be
water or grass. approved, and your transgressions
79 The environment was unlike Syria, forgiven."
which flourished with delicious fruits, 100 Then he turned to the east and to
80 Plenty of trees, excellent water, good all points of the horizons repeating the
climate, same invitation,
81 And a population of numerous 101 Which wast answered from every
tribes of the sons of men, Adamites and direction in the world,
Enosites. 102 "We await your behest!"
82 When Abram had weighed all these 103 And it was repeated on all sides.
circumstances, he was greatly moved. 104 And when he looked into the
83 When raising his hands in prayer to direction of India.
the mansion of the Aum-nipotence, 105 A voice came from that very same
84 He besought that Yisma-EI and his direction and declared this most holy
seed may enjoy much success. place is mine.
85 When he had completed his 106 And in time will belong to me,
supplications, 107 That I may implement the worship
86 He went to the sanctuary and was of the stone and not Allah,
again reminded by a heavenly voice to 108 And the building and not Allah,
invite the inhabitants of the world to 109 And the rituals and not Allah.
visit the house, the Kaaba, 110 And Kadmon knew this voice to be
87 So that the honor of building it and the voice of Shaytun,
also inviting all people to it, should 111 Who would come from the
belong to him. direction of Yamaamah,
88 Here on, Abram also asked: 112 And introduce a false Muhammad,
89 "How far will my voice reach?" 113 And a false Sunna that would
90 And the allocation came, deceive the whole world,
91 Do you invite, and I shall bring the 114 With the many sects that will call
invitation to pass." themselves the righteous,
92 Abram then returned to his place, 115 And will call themselves the true
which became large like a mountain. Muslim.
93 He first turned his face towards 116 These are the ones that will unite
Sudan and exclaimed in a loud voice: themselves with the 30 Dajjaals,
94 "A'LYUN A'LYUN EL has, by his "Antichrist "J
bounty and grace, 117 When the Qur'aan of the real
95 Ordered me to build a house for Muhammad will warn them not to make
you, friends with these same people.
96 And invites you to go on pilgrimage 118 They will disregard that law,
1154
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
ISTANSAAB SHIL ABRAM GENERATION OF ABRAHAM
Tablet 8:119 Tabl~t 8:150
119 And wine and dine in the belly of come oh El Eloh, no partner to you,
the beast, here I come,
120 With its 7 heads and 10 horns. 134 Surely the gratitude, and the grace
121 The 7 heads are the 7 mountains and to you and the kingdom, no partner to
on them the confidante, wife, is sitting you."
and they are 7 rulers. 135 When Abram the friend of the
122 And this great beast with its 10 merciful one,
horns shall be 10 wicked rulers. 136 Had ceased to call the inhabitants
123 An alignment with them will cause of the world to visit the holy country,
these false Muslims to spread terror and 137 He made Yisma-El his successor in
mischief and bloodshed in the world the noble city of Mekka and returned to
from the seats of Egypt, to Lebanon, to Syria.
Iraq, to Sudan, to Turkey, to Syria, to 138 The next year, when the season of
Jordan, to Morocco, to Palestine, pilgrimage had approached,
124 And right from this holy spot they 139 Abram came to the city of Mekka,
will spread their mischief in the cloak of where they performed the
Al Islaam on your family for all times of circumambience, and the ceremonies
their coming. 0 Kadmon, and to take connected with them.
heed that they deceive you not! For 140 On that occasion, Yisma-El acted as
many shall be deceived by them. host and servant, and obliged Sarah, so
125 While all the time claiming surely warmly, she was very pleased.
we are the perfectionists after they had 141 Yitshuq came every year to Mekka
been asked not to make mischief in the at the time of the pilgrimage;
world, 142 Renewing his covenant of amity
126 But in fact they will surely be the with Yisma-El his brother,
mischief makers. 143 And then performed, what has
127 And when they come in contact come to be known as pilgrimage and the
with the real Muslim, the Ansaaru ceremomes.
Allah, they will say we also have faith. 144 When 127 of Sarah's life had
128 And when they are left alone with elapsed.
their Satanic friends, they say to them 145 The bird of her victorious spirit
surely we are with you and that they soared to the rose garden of El,
were only ridiculing them. 146 And the "land of Canaan", in
129 But in time, the Source El Eloh, mamre, "hebron, had become the place
will ridicule them by way of themselves. of her burial.
130 And will increase their 147 After Sarah's death, Abram married
rebelliousness and blindly they will Keturah, daughter of Nimrod and
wander astray. Semiramis,
131 This wast the first declaration to 148 By whom he begat 6 numerous
pilgrimage. And Kadmon cried 7 days progeny scattered over the whole world.
and 7 shadow hours for this great vision. 149 Yes, a father of many nations was
132 So all Muslims were ordered to say: Abram. The sons of Keturah were:
133 "Here I come oh El Eloh, here I 150 Zimran, Jokshan, Medan, Midian,
1155
Figure 308
Qeturah, Wife Of Abraham
1156
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
ISTANSAAB SHIL ABRAM GENERATION OF ABRAHAM
Tablet 8:150 Tablet 8:187
Ishbak, and Shuah. 170 "I think I am 2 years older than
151 And of Madun "Midian", the 4th you."
son came Lugmun "Luqmaan", the 171 Whereupon Abram continued,
newsbearer with the scroll of wisdom. 172 "Verily the difference between
152 On the termination of the 150th your age and mine may be no weakness,
year of his noble life, will be like unto you?"
153 The traces of age began to manifest, 173 To this remark, the Anunnagi of
and Abram's mustache became gray. Death assented and Abram who became
154 This happened to no man before very depressed, replied,
him, because for Utnafishtim, it was his 174 "My Creator! receive back the
full beard that became gray, that is, in deposit of the life wherewith you have
one day his whole beard turn entrusted me.
silveri gray. 175 For it is of no use to me in
155 On this account, Abram became connection with feebleness,"
very melancholy and said: 176 And the Anunnagi of Death having
156 "0 Sustainer, increase my dignity." been ordered to take hold of his soul,
157 Abram made taful to the giver of conveyed it to the eternal world.
life and death, EI, 177 When EI Shaadi had completed all
158 Not to cut the thread of his the spiritual and physical blessings,
existence with the scissors of fate until 178 Which he had bestowed upon
he himself made the request. Abram and exuberance of favors,
159 His petition was heard. 179 And virtues granted him and
160 And when the time of his death commanded to take his pure spirit with
had approached, his own consent, or else to return to his
161 And his departure had become place.
necessary, 180 According to his instruction,
162 Izraael entered his noble assembly 181 The Anunnagi of Death appeared
in the disguise of a decrepit old man. before Abram and explained his task.
163 Abram placed food before him in 182 Hereon, Abram asked for a little
the usual way. respite, engaged in the performance of a
164 But while he was eating, the hand few religious and secular duties,
of the Anunnagi trembled, 183 Attendance to which is considered
165 And he sometimes threw the indispensable by all intelligent persons.
morsel which he had taken, 184 And lastly he appointed Yitshuq, to
166 Up into his ear, sometimes he be successor in the country they lived,
moved it to his nose, and sometimes to Syria.
his mouth. 185 When the time of respite had
167 Abram then asked, "old man, what expired,
are you doing?" 186 The destroyer of pleasure girded up
168 The Anunnagi replied: "all this is his loins of service and executed his
on account of old age," office of life taker.
169 And to Abram's mqwry 187 When the Anunnagi of Death had
concerning it he replied, been ordered to snatch away the soul of
1157
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
ISTANSAAB SHIL ABRAM GENERATION OF ABRAHAM
Tabltt 8:188 Tablet 8:217
Abram visited him for that purpose, Nomadic Arab,
Abram said: 203 But in order for communications to
1880 Izrael, also known as Enqi son of have existed between father and son,
AND and Id, did you ever see one friend 204 There had to be an existing
command that the life of his friend be language, that was the language.
taken?"
189 Hereupon, Izrael hastened on to Sunnah Of Abram
the celestial region of Malakuwt and
reported the word of Abram, 205 One day Abram went out for the
190 From which he received the purpose of finding a guest,
following reply: 206 Because his laudable custom was
191 "Have you ever seen a friend who not to eat without the company of
loathes to meet and to see a friend?" anyone.
192 Izrael conveyed the message of his 207 After much searching, he found an
Sustainer to Abram who now requested old man, and brought him to the house.
him to immediately carry out the orders 208 He later discovered that he was of a
he had received. polytheistic religion and sent him away
193 The Anunnagi of Death without giving him anything to eat.
accordingly took hold of his pure soul, 209 When the old man had gone, a
194 And his ebony body was laid to reproving voice was addressed to him
rest in the "Field Of Hebron," by the from the heavens: "0 Abram this
side of Sarah and Hebron is the land of rebellious servant was,
Canaan. 210 Despite his disobedience and
195 Yitshuq and Yisma-EI were sinfulness, never excluded during his life
separated until the time of their father's from the banquet of benefits.
death. 211 But this day, when one meal was
196 When they reunited, they greeted expected of you,
one another accordingly. 212 You have driven him away from
197 Yisma-EI retained the purity of his thy house, hungry and disappointed."
father's speech Ashuric which is called 213 Abram was so touched by this
Arabic, greeted his brother: "AI Salaamu admonition, that he immediately went
Alaykum," in pursuit of the old man.
198 His brother Yitshuq replied in the 214 He found him and brought him
language acquired through mixing of the back to the house offering many
seed, and therefore the "tongue," with apologies.
the Phoenicians and said in Aramic, 215 The guest then asked his host why
199 Which is called "Hebrew," he he had first sent him away, Then recall
replied: him?
200 "Shalom Alayka," 216 When Abram informed the old
201 Syriac Arabic was the pure man about the whole matter he
language of Abram, however he spoke exclaimed:
Chaldean, being born from Chaldea. 217 "All gratitude is due to A'LYUN
202 Not only for the fact that he was a A'LYUNEL,
1158
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
ISTANSAAB SHIL ABRAM GENERATION OF ABRAHAM
Tablet 8:218 Tablet 8:254
218 Who blames his friend for the sake 234 He was the first to choose flight for
of his enemy." the sake of the religion of the Sustainer
219 Then the idolater dismissed his and Benefactor;
superstitions, 235 And he was the first individual
220 And became one faithful to the who will be invested with ornaments in
Sustainer. paradise.
221 After that A'LYUN A'LYUN EL 236 He is the imaam, leader of all men.
bestowed Yitshuq upon him in his old 237 When A 'LYUN A'LYUN EL tried
age, him,
222 Comments made regarding how 238 He fulfilled all that was put before
very strange it was for Abram, him.
223 And Sarah to care for and treat a 239 Abram established the customs of
stranger as their son. dividing "booty,"
224 To remedy this situation and 240 The cutting of the hair so that it
remove all suspicion, A 'LYUN will not enter your mouth,
A'L YUN EL the Almighty Creator 241 And the non removal of your beard
made Yitshuq resemble Abram or mustache.
perfectly. 242 Picking the teeth,
225 Then after Yitshuq's mustache had 243 Gargling the throat,
grown, he could not be distinguished 244 Pulling out the hair under the arm
from his father, pits,
226 Hence the wisdom of the Almighty 245 Shaving the hair from the pubic
considered it appropriate to change the area,
hairs of Abram's noble mustache to a 246 Cutting nails,
white hue. 247 Purification by water, inviting
227 This change allowed the two to be guests and feeding the poor.
differentiated. 248 Abram was the first to establish
228 Another of the customs which laws concerning inherited property and
Abram introduced is the wearing of obtaining it.
trousers. 249 He also made strenuous efforts to
229 Since the revelation was addressed build towns and to colonize districts.
to Abram by El: "You are the one of my 250 Many of which flourished during
people whom I love most, the lifetime of Abram and his
230 It is not fit that the ground should descendants.
see your hidden parts while you are 251 The duration of his life was 175
praying," years, he passed to the higher life
231 Accordingly, Abram made himself suddenly.
trousers. 252 It was a day full of thunder and
232 It is also generally known that the lightning and rain.
laws and hospitality have been invented 253 When Abram rose for his daylight
by him. hour prayer, He felt the presence of The
233 And he always ate his dinner and Divine and his wind seemed shortened.
supper in the company of guests. 254 He weased and called 0 A'LYUN
1159
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
ISTANSAAB SHIL ABRAM GENERATION OF ABRAHAM
Tablet 8:254 Tablet 9:12
A 'L YUN EL my moment has come to death of my beloved wife Hagur, the
join you, went into his first prostration Egyptian, I sought the house of my
and ascended from there. eldest son Yisma-El.
255 It is recorded that he departed from 2 Hagur, the daughter of Imhotep and
this painful and contemptible abode to Rashaa, was a gift to me from her father
the blessed mansion of paradise of a who was a high priest after the order of
Friday, Malachi Zodoq-El. He knows the paths
256 The ninth day, to the underground cities.
257 Of the first month. 3 Hagur was the first woman in my
258 So Abram expired in old age as an house to wear the nosering.
elder, satisfied, and was gathered to his 4 She, being born of divine birth, a
nation of people. psychic, was given to me so that she
259 And Yitshuq and Yisma-EI his sons would assist me in my task of cleaning
embalmed him in the cave of the lepers in the Caucasus Mountains.
Machpelath, in the outer field of 5 Upon my arrival, I saw Raala, the
Ephron, the son of Zohar, the Hittite, mate of my son Yisma-El. She informed
which is right before Mamre, the outer me that Yisma-EI was not at home, but
field which Abram purchased from the out on a hunting trip.
children of Heth. 6 Since the occurrence of Hagur's death,
260 There was Abram embalmed with Yisma-EI had become very depressed and
Sarah his confidante, wife. hunting was a form of enjoyment to him
261 And it came to pass after the death in this difficult time.
of Abram, 7 Because Raala, Yisma-EI's mate, was
262 That the Aluhum blessed Yitshuq unfamiliar with my person, she showed
his son, who dwelt by Beer La Hai Roi, me no hospitality, so much so, that I
263 And blessed Yisma-EI his son, who assumed her to have no ornaments of
dwelt in Arabia, courtesy.
264 And blessed the 6 sons of Keturah, 8 I, the friend and news bearer of
who dwelled in Jordan. A'LYUN A'LYUN EL requested that
265 There was much weeping and Raala relate a message to Yisma-EI upon
sadness in that day, for the families of his return,
Abram at his departure. 9 The message was: a man paid him a
266 These are the practices, sunnah of visit and that the threshold of his house
Abram, for his seed in his time, called was not proper, and he ought to change
Millat Ibrahiym, who was Al Hanuf, the it. It
upright. 10 After relating this message,
departed and left for Syria.
Tablet Nine 11 When Yisma-EI returned later that
The Sons Of Abram evening, his heedless spouse informed
(19 x 4=76) him of what had taken place.
12 He replied: "that man is my father,
Lo! When I, Abram, the friend of and the threshold of this house is you,
A'LYUN A'LYUN EL heard about the the changing whereof implies divorce
1160
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
ISTANSAAB SHIL ABRAM GENERA nON OF ABRAHAM
Tablet 9:12 Tablet 9:33
from you." 27 "I, Yisma-El, shall be your son's and
13 Accordingly, he divorced Raala and daughter's father."
married a maiden adorned with good 28 So he went in unto her and she
manners, from his mother's tribe of begot a son named Nebajoth. Nebajoth
Tama-Ra in the valley of Serabid El was killed by the Anakims on a hillside.
Qadaam. His sons and daughters became slaves
14 Her name was Saida Faatimah, unto them, the Anakims and their seed
15 And she borne Yisma-El12 sons: became mixed with the cursed seed.
16 They are: 1. Nebajoth, 2. Kedar, 3. 29 And there after, Kedar, the great,
Abdeel, 4. Mibsam, 5. Mishma, 6. became Yisma-El's khalifat successor,
Dumah, 7. Massa, 8. Hadad, 9. Tema, 10. whose mate was Asia' from whom the
Jetur, 11. Naphish, 12. Kedemah: seal of the newsbearers would come.
17 And 1 daughter named Basemah also 30 So he, Yisma-El, begot: 1. Nebajoth,
called Mahalath. 2. Kedar, 3. Adbeel, 4. Mibsam, 5.
18 When I returned to Yisma-El's Mishma, 6. Dumah, 7. Massa, 8. Hadar,
house, Saida Faatimah greeted me the wise one, 9. Tema, 10. Jetur 11.
warmly, and gave me food to eat and Naphish, 12. Kedemah, and 1 daughter
made sure that I was as comfortable as Basemah, who was the only daughter of
possible. Yisma-El. Basemah became the wife of
19 Saida Faatimah washed my face, and Esuw Or Esau, who is called in tones
begged to wash my feet and hair. 'Esaw and in rhythm' Aiys, who was the
20 For I being of a great many years, twin of Yaaguub. He descended from
was an eldered man by this time and for Yitshuq, and Rebecca the daughter of
me to walk long distances must have Bethuel, son of Nakhur and Milcah, and
shown on my face. sister of Laban.
21 The next time I visited the house of 31 Laban was the father of Leah and
my son Yisma-El, I told Yisma-El's wife, Rachel, they were 2 of the 4 wives of
Saida Faatimah to convey this message: Yaaguub, his other 2 wives were Bilhah
22 "The threshold of his house was very and Zilfah, who were servants given to
comfortable, and he need not change it. " Leah and Rachel by their father Laban.
23 When Yisma-El received this This is where the law of 4 wives comes
message, he replied: from, this man, Yaaguub.
24 "This is good news for you, my 32 Basemah changed her name to
beloved companion and spouse, for the Mahalath on her husband's request
old man is my father, the friend of the because he had taken another wife with
merciful one, who has commanded me the same name of Basemah. She was the
to keep and cherish you. daughter of Elan, the Hittite, who
25 I hear and obey A'L YUN A'LYUN descended from the cursed seed of
EL and his friend; therefore I shall Canaan. She was before called "Adah."
accordingly to all my power, endeavor 33 And yet, he had another wife called
to please you, Judith, daughter of Beeri, who also
26 And to conform myself to all your descended from the cursed seed, and
wishes." Aholiba'ma, daughter of Anah, of the
1161
Figure 309
Nebajoth, Son Of Ishmael And Saida Faatimah
1162
Figure 310
Abdeel, Son Of Ishmael And Saida Faatimah
1163
Figure 311
Mibsam, Son Of Ishmael And Saida Faatimah
1164
Figure 312
Mishma, Son Of Ishmael And Saida Faatimah
1165
Figure 313
Dumah, Son Of Ishmael And Saida Faatimah
1166
Figure 314
Massa, Son Of Ishmael And Saida Faatimah
1167
Figure 315
Hadar, Son Of Ishmael And Saida Faatimah
1168
Figure 316
Tema, Son Of Ishmael And Saida Faatimah
1169
Figure 317
Jetur, Son Of Ishmael And Saida Faatimah
1170
Figure 318
Naphish, Son Of Ishmael And Saida Faatimah
1171
Figure 319
Kedemah, Son Of Ishmael And Saida Faatimah
1172
Figure 320
Bilha, Maid-Servant Of Jacob
1173
Figure 321
Zilfah, Maid Servant Of Jacob
1174
Figure 322
Laban, Father Of Rachel And Leah
1175
1176
Figure 324
Rachel, Wife Of Jacob
1177
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
ISTANSAAB SHIL ABRAM GENERATION OF ABRAHAM
Tablet 9:3'; Tablet 9:56
cursed seed. The result of Esuw's left eye.
marnage to Adah, Judith and 40 Yisma-El loved him more than he
Aholiba'mah came the "Edomite" loved me.
nation, another accused cursed nation. 41 Abram spoke of his strength, and
34 Esuw was very protective of power and faith which was only second
Mahalath because Kedar, her brother, to Adafa's.
would have taken his life. Esuw was not 42 He, Kedur, protected his sister
as protective of his other wives, Adah, Makhalath at all times.
Yehuwdith and Aholiba'mah, he was 43 These are the descendants of my best
cruel and abusive to them because his Adafa.
marriage to them was out of spite. 44 Now our servant, Adafa, had a very
35 Esuw lost his birthright through the close friend who was always with him
deception of his mother Rifqa. Esuw and who admired him very much.
would not abuse Mahalah because he 45 This companion of Adafa was the
feared Kedar would take his life. On first to be addressed by the title Shaikh.
several occasions Kedar, would come 46 He never separated from Adafa and
into the camp and kidnap his sister he prepared all kinds of things for him.
Makhalath telling her that she married 47 The bond between Shaikh and Adafa
into a wicked seed, which was a sin. was so great that when .Adafa had to pass
36 Each of the sons of Yisma-El was to on to a higher life, Shaikh was so
become great and rule many in their passionately affected by this separation,
nation, but none was as great as Kadur, that he never ceased to cry.
or Kedar known in tones as Kaydawr 48 By being so greatly depressed by the
and in rhythm Qiydar who was mated loss of his companion, his countenance
to Asia, daughter of Salim, the devoted. dropped, which invoked the very
He was of the family of the sons of presence of Haylal.
Mizraim. They begot a son first and 49 Haylal inquired about the cause of
named him Nabat in the land called his misfortune and Shaikh informed
Faran in Becca. And all the land was him.
named after this wife of Kedur; 50 All of Shaikh's grief was because he
"Asia." My son, Kedur, was dark as my longed for Adafa,
shadow hour and strong as my wind. He 51 And the lost blessings that
was the first to ride on the back of a accompanied his sacred friend, Adafa.
horse and he pitched a host of black 52 After hearing this, Haylal also called
tents. Ibliys, the rebellious one, who was of
37 He had the anger of a great lion and diabolical mind and thought, said:
the smile of a baby. 53 "If it would please you,"
38 He ate once a day and he never 54 I will make for you a teraphim in
played as a child, he had no friends, same the similitude of the person who you
as me. yearn,
39 He was the first man to which 55 And by associating this teraphim
muscles could be attributed and at the with the noble individual,
age of 20 he had a full beard and lost his 56 You will become peaceful again."
1178
Figure 325
Makhalath, Daughter Of Ishmael And Saida Faatimah
1179
Figure 326
Adah, Wife Of Esau
1180
Figure 327
Judith, Wife Of Esau
1181
Figure 328
Bashemath, Wife Of Esau
1182
Figure 329
Jacob And Esau, Son Of Isaac And Rebecca
1183
Figure 330
Rebecca, Wife Of Jacob
1184
Figure 331
Zimran, Son Of Abraham And Qeturah
1185
Figure 332
Jokshan, Son Of Abraham And Qeturah
1186
Figure 333
Medan, Son Of Abraham And Qeturah
1187
Figure 334
Ishbak, Son Of Abraham And Qeturah
1188
Figure 335
Shuah, Son Of Abraham And Qeturah
1189
Figure 336
Asia, Wife Of Kedar
1190
~$~'"
~\~:,,,, .
'~.,~~, ,: ,~"
",
Figure 337
Kedar, Son Of Ishmael And Saida Faatimah
1191
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
ISTANSAAB SHIL ABRAM GENERA nON OF ABRAHAM
Tablet 9:57 Tablet 10:10
57 He Haylal told him that, came from the fact that Adafa and
58 He, Shaikh, could take the teraphim Shaikh worshipped this teraphim.
and put it in his dwelling, 71 So the deceptive nature of Haylal
59 No one else could see it and that affected all the people and they all began
way he could not be accused of idol to construct idols causing idolatry to
worshipping. spread throughout the world.
60 The friend of Adafa and Haylal 72 Ancestral worship was the result of
constructed the teraphim which was the the people worshipping man.
idol of "Baal." 73 Kadmon was placed into a
61 This tall statue looked like a slender sarcophagus and every place they
man, at first sight, and the structure traveled they would carry his remains.
strongly resembled Adafa. 74 Idol worship and ancestral worship
62 Thus, the pain and anguish of having spread throughout the land until the
lost his blessed companion Adafa was time of Cush and Babylon, because it
greatly diminished. became the custom of the people to take
63 Shaikh erected the teraphim in his the deceased father of the household
dwelling so that no one could see it. with them.
64 Every day and dusk period he visited 75 Later on, great egocentric kings had
it, in order to blot out the pain of losing teraphims built on themselves while
his friend, Adafa. they lived.
65 Nevertheless, Shaikh suddenly died 76 And consequently their followers
of a broken heart because he missed his did the same. Idol worship was born.
companion Adafa, whom the idol could
not replace for Adafa was from the Tablet Ten
truthful. The Ebony Seed
66 The people who had not seen Shaikh (19 x 2=38)
for several days entered his dwelling
place and found him dead in front of the Lo! 0 Abram, out of Seth did we give
teraphim. you Utnafishtim, who is also called
67 Haylal then took the form of a man Noah,
so that he could deceive the people who 2 Son of Lamech and Kamiylah.
were astonished at what they found. He 3 Haylal spoke of this soul before he
convinced them that the saintly Adafa was conceived,
and his loyal friend Shaikh derived their 4 As one he would remove, in due time.
blessings from worshipping idols. 5 But his plan never weighed my plan,
68 The people then believed that Adafa 6 For when I want a thing to exist, I
and Shaikh prayed to the idol Baal. say:
69 Haylal, or the evil one answered their 7 "Exist," and if it doesn't, it won't,
prayers. 8 For there was no light and I called it
70 Haylal convinced these people that out of darkness and it came.
the powers Adafa had to convert people, 9 There was no Noah, I called him out
to cause the rain to fall, to cause the of the spirit and his soul came.
crops to grow and to heal the sick, all 10 And I called the water and it too
1192
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
ISTANSAAB SHIL ABRAM GENERA nON OF ABRAHAM
Tablet 10:10 Tablet 11:3
came. 27 The twin sister of his brother Abel.
28 They fought against each other and
11 In the end I will call the fire out of
the light to consume the Earth and all violated the commandments of the
that live on it. scriptures. These were the children of
12 And all the land knew Noah, for he Adam.
was to be Adam, again. 29 So A 'LYUN A 'LYUN EL saw fit to
send another newsbearer, to guide the
13 The Earth is to grow out of his sons.
people back to the way of those faithful
14 He was a perfect man, but out of his
son's son, came the seed of Haylal on Adamites before them.
Earth, called Canaan, 30 Utnafishtim spent much of his
15 Whose sons were to spread the seedyouth with the son of Adafa, also called
of the Jinns on the Earth shedding Enoch,
blood. 31 Who instructed him about A'LYUN
16 They are without any purity, being A'LYUN EL, The Most High The
cursed with leprosy; Highest,
17 And our servant Moses was sent into 32 And his mission as a newsbearer of
the land of Canaan to clean up the A'LYUN A'LYUN EL.
lepers, yet failed. 33 As a child, the Anunnagi Nusqu,
18 The Earth cried out to me that it (Gabriyel) would spend time playing
was again filled with evil. with him,
19 But Utnafishtim, was born in the 34 Before he revealed to him his
Earth to save life, mission as a newsbearer of A'LYUN
20 And Haylal knew he was born in A'LYUNEL.
the first hour that he, Utnafishtim first35 The Anunnagi Nusqu gave him an
breathed. ebony seed,
36 And told him to plant it,
The Descendancy Of Kadmon 37 And one day in the future he would
learn its purpose.
21 According to Adam's calendar, J..8... It took 40 years for the ebony seed
Utnafishtim was born in the year 1056 to grow to a full size tree.
A.C. to Lamech,
22 The son of Methuselah and Tablet Eleven
Kamiylah. Malachi Zodoq, Speaks To Us On The
23 Utnafishtim's wives were named First Migration
Mubiyna, Waala, and Naama. (19 x 14=266)
24 Adamites were upon the Earth for 9
generations but had strayed away from Lol When you go back it seemed as if
the way of Adam, the descendants of Utnafishtim moved
25 For Adam had given 10 pages to his all around.
sons. 2 There were 2 migrations.
26 Adamites became wicked and fought 3 The first migration and the second
because of Seth's seed and his mate which are referred to as the old and the
Aqlimiyah, new migrations.
1193
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
ISTANSAAB SHIL ABRAM GENERATION OF ABRAHAM
Tablet 11:4 Tablet 11:28
4 I should say there's 3, because there is of northern Africa, west of Egypt.
one older than these, but it is not 15 The other Libyan people migrated
registered. from Egypt through Ludim and
5 The first migration is when Seth Lehabim.
moved into what is called Egypt today, 16 Traces of Phut's descendants are also
originally called Tama-Ra, meaning found across the continent of Africa
"Land OjRa H
• from Somalia to Senegal.
6 And the next migration was the so 17 Ludim and Lehabim had occupied
called old migration and the new. parts of Egypt and the southwest of
7 The old migration was when Palestine as Hamitic people.
Utnafishtim's sons moved over out of 18 The Ludim were dark brown
Asia as being Asiatic into what is called skinned, woolly haired people,
Africa today. 19 Constituted with the Ludim tribe,
8 So they moved in there and settled in are their brothers Lehabim.
the land. 20 Lehabim means "flaming." The
9 One of the sons called Mizraim Lehabims are considered one of Libya's
became Egypt which is originally called most prominent tribes and is grouped
Tama-Ra, the Hebrews call it Mitsrayim with the Libyans who descended from
in their Torah, the Christians call it Phut.
Aheegooptos in their Evangel, the 21 They were close relatives of the
Muslims call Misr in their Qur'aan. It ancient Egyptians and Cushites.
was the land inhabited by the Nubuns, 22 The Lubim are another tribe of
Nubians. Libyan peoples who were descendants of
10 Another son, whose name was Cush, Phut and his confidante, wife, Lib.
inhabited the land which became known 23 They were an ancient Nubian people
as Ethiopia. The Hebrews call it Kuwsh and they lived in north Africa, west of
in the Torah, the Christian call it Egypt, in what is called Cyrenaica in
Aheetheeops in their Evangel, and the Libya today.
Muslims falsely call it Habashiy in the 24 The Phoenicians and Greeks
commentary of their Korans, which in eventually drove some of the Lubim into
actuality was a Yemenese tribe called the desert and the mountains,
Habasha. 25 Where they remained and are now
11 Another son, Ham, lived in the area known as the desert Berbers and the
that became known as Sudan, Aswan. Kabyles which are the Algerian Berbers.
12 And another son, Phut, lived in an 26 The Libyans were a war like people
area that became known as Libya, and who continuously tried to invade
then they mixed with the Tunis, called Tama-Ra.
Tunisia today and this is how that place 27 These people, along with the sea
was set up. peoples, such as the Philistines, joined
13 The first settlers of Libya were the forces to fight against the Pharaoh
children of Phut and his wife Lib, which Merneptah, son of Rameses ITand years
is where the name Libya is derived from. later with the Pharaoh Rameses Ill .
• 14 These people occupied the land area 28 The sea people are tribes who lived
1194
Figure 338
Libyan Sea People
1195
Figure 339
Mizraim, Son Of Ham And Haliyma
1196
Figure 340
Phut, Son Of Ham And Haliyma
1197
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
ISTANSAAB SHIL ABRAM GENERATION OF ABRAHAM
Tablet 11:28 Tablet 11:58
on the coast of the Mediterranean sea. 44 Shishek was able to conquer these
29 These invaders, led by the Libyan countries because Israel Jeroboam, son
co=ander Meryey, lost the battle. of Neat and ruler of the 10 tribe nation,
30 Some soldiers fled, while others were were in constant strife with each other,
captured as prisoners of war and then 45 And the land was filled with
became slaves. wickedness and transgression.
31 From the Libyans who descended 46 Because of this weak spot, as well the
from Phut came the great ruler Shishek, death of the powerful Shelomoh,
son of Nemrat. He was also known as Shishek was able to take these two
Pharaoh Sheshonq I. countries unprepared for defense.
32 He served as a powerful military 47 The Pharaoh Shishek captured and
co=ander of Egypt over the destroyed many cities and carried off
mercenary forces in that city as allies and treasures of the temple and palace.
mercenaries of the Egyptians. 48 With his spoils of war he was able to
33 The Libyans were paid in land grants replenish his dynasty.
by which they settled in lower Egypt 49 Details of this campaign have been
with their families. found on the walls in Amon's temple in
34 As the Libyans increased in their Karnak.
power in lower Egypt, they became 50 The Lubims contributed largely to
rivals of the religious men and the court. Shishek's army. They also formed, with
35 It was time that Shishek seized the Cushite, the bulk of Zerah's army.
control over both upper and lower 51 Zerah was a Cushite invader of
Egypt. Judah.
36 This happened with minimum 52 As the Romans and Byzantines took
resistance. over Libya, they intermixed with the
37 Shishek became the founder of the original people, the primal Libyans.
22nd dynasty that ruled over Egypt. 53 Therefore, the Libyans you see today
38 With his supportive wife, queen, is a result of invasions, slavery and
Karoma, at his right hand. peaceful migrations.
39 He sought to unite Egypt with the 54 The mixture of Libyans, with
many faithful tribes of Libya and other Greeks, Romans, and Persians explain
peoples who inhabited the northern Nile the features of Libyans today.
country into a closer relationship, 55 The Libyans such as, Mua=ar
40 And to revive a decaying and divided Kadaffi and his fellow Libyans do not
country; only then would Libya and look like how their ancestors looked.
Egypt be identified as the Hamitic 56 Instead, their features lean more
nation that they once were. towards today's Sicilians, who are
41 The mighty and powerful Shishek located in the southernmost part of Italy
reigned in that time, with the great ruler and Creteans,
Solomon. 57 Who are inhabitants of a Greek
42 However, in the year 969 B.C, after island in the Mediterranean sea.
the death of the Prophet Solomon, 58 The Ludim, and Lehabim all
43 Shishek conquered Judah and Israel. contributed to what we know as Libya
1198
Figure 341
The Ruler Shisheq
1199
1200
Figure 343
Zerah, Cushite Invader Of Judah
1201
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
ISTANSAAB SHIL ABRAM GENERATION OF ABRAHAM
tf ablet 11 :58 Tablet 11:82
today. As descendants of Ham, they are Kenyans and all those are descendants
all Hamitic people, brothers of Shem's from the same one Ham because the
descendants, who are Shemitic. tribes intermingled with the Asiatic
59 Now the second son of Mizraim was black man of Hindu descent.
Anamim meaning "men of the rock" or 69 Resulting in 25% percent of their
"those who carved great statues out of nation changing from 9 ether to vary
rock" such as Abu Simbel, an Egyptian from 8, 7, and 6 ether.
pharoah of the dynasty and he was the 70 They settled in this kingdom and
builder of the pyramid. did not worship Allat.
60 They are Aswanese. And the third 71 They worshipped Hu, "the creative
son was Lehabim meaning "those of the force of will", an Egyptian deity.
flames," called his son Tuwniy and 72 The second migration took place
became known as Tunisia. when the Israelites hired Gideon and his
61 And the forth son Naphtuhim, army to conquer the Ishmaelites' branch
which means "those who lived by the of the Midianites, from the sons of
border" which was named after his son Qeturah.
Gerar, where the great Pharaoh 73 They massacred them and wiped
Abimelek did rule and met the powers them out.
ofEI Etoh, 74 It was said that Kedur shall take
62 Known to him as ATUM, first their tents and they shall go themselves
incarnation of the deities, however by and all their curtains, they will
Abram's taful "prayer" he was called disappear.
AMUN-RA or NIU, called the ruler of 75 We migrated. And as we migrated we
the heavens, often replaced by ATUN, spread to Senegal, Mali, Chad and
"the deity of the sun, light, provider of different places.
life ", known to Abram as A'L YUN 76 The Midianites escaped the massacre
A'L YUN EL, given to him by of Gideon and the Israelites;
Melchizedek, one of the Aluhum, and he 77 Settling in what is called Mali today,
Abram did comply. amongst the Dogons, the original
63 And his fifth son Pathrucim moved Nuwbuns.
to the south and became known as 78 Later to migrate westward by great
Nubia, where there are great Pyramids. ships, landing on the shores of what is
64 And the sixth son Casluhim, set up called America today, from the word
the borders and fortified the land. Amexem,
65 They lived together with the seventh 79 And intermingled with the Hopi and
son whose name was Caphtorim, the Navajo,
66 The youngest brother was the 80 Whose ancestors migrated from
crowned ruler over the Philistine. They China in the 4th Century, to the shores
are the real Philistines. of America under the great ruler Hsu
67 They moved to Bethel and Parah to Shen, of the Shang Dynasty.
take the land of Avim in the land of 81 To become known as the Native
Canaan. Americans.
68 Then the Somalians, Djiboutians, 82 Then later into all the other tribes of
1202
Figure 344
Gideon, Ruler Who Massacred The Ishmaelites
1203
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
ISTANSAAB SHIL ABRAM GENERATION OF ABRAHAM
Tablet 11:83 Tablet 11:109
the western world. praymg.
83 Finding their roots strongly in the 95 Now there were prostrations,
Oconee, Ocmulgee, Yamacraw, however, you went from raised hands
Catawba, Comanche, Arikara, like the ancient Egyptians, and
Cherokee, Choctaw, Kiowa, Pequot, prostration like the Falashas.
Mohawk, Creek, Cheyenne, Crow, 96 You didn't have all these positions
Shinnecock, Mandan, Sioux, Blackfoot, in between and all of these traditions,
Seminole, Shoshuni, Navajo, Powhatins, such as women can't go to the temple,
Yamanese, Nez Perce, Zuni, Mohican, you can't do this here, you must wear
Manahawk and Pequot, all living under this on your head and so forth.
the umbrella of the Yamasee. 97 You didn't have any of that.
84 After that in the year 610, Ahmad 98 All of these customs, you picked up
son of Abdullat and Amina, who was a while you lived in Asiatic areas and then
Sudanese, died. you came back and set up Africa.
85 His daughter Hadrat Faatima, and 99 Some of you lived there so long that
their sons, Hassan and Husayn migrated you lost the original customs,
up to Egypt. 100 But if you go to the Bush people,
86 They stayed in Egypt and started you will find that they live a very strict
moving down and they settled in life and they all identify with the star
Donagala or Dongala, formation of Sept, also known as Sothis
87 And became known as the and Sirius.
Hadendawa tribes, or simply the Fuzzy 101 And that's because the elders use to
Wuzzy because of their thick 9 ether put their arms up in prayer.
bushy hair. 102 So the evil one had to reverse and
88 That's how they came back into teach you to look down in prayer
Africa. because he knew that when you prayed
89 But there were already descendants with your hands up, you were looking
there when he got into Sudan. up towards the elders.
90 Over in the western part of the 103 When you were seen praying with
Sudan there were already Midianites in your hands raised towards the sun, it
Aswan and Nubia, you already was said that you worshipped the sun.
encountered people who had the ancient 104 But you didn't worship the sun,
beliefs and ancient religion. you adored the sun.
91 It just wasn't canonized and put into 105 The sun appeared to rise on the
a form of modern day Muhammadism, Nile, and its light would walk the water.
92 Which means it wasn't adulterated 106 Thus, the sun walked upon the
with all the traditions and the customs water. It was the light of the world.
that the Babylonians and Hindus had 107 Thus, the sun is the light of the
taught the false Muslims. world, there was healing in its rays,
93 There were no sun and moon letters 108 Thus, the sun was the healer, and
as you have in the original languages. vegetation grew.
94 And there wasn't prostration in 109 Thus, the sun provided food where
prayer like the Muhammadites have you there was none, and everything came to
1204
Figure 345
Native Americans
1205
Figure 346
Fuzzy Wuzzies
1206
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
ISTANSAAB SHIL ABRAM GENERATION OF ABRAHAM
Tablet 11:109 Tablet 11:119
life for us and all other people had to bear the curse of Mongoloidism.
come into our original land, Tama-Ra, 119 From this intermingling, you have
110 Which was called Kuwshiy when various nations that bear the features of
their land went bad. And the this curse. There are 2 classes of or
disappearance of the sun disappearing Edomites. There is the Historic
behind the horizon was symbolic of Edomites, and the Biblical Edomites.
death, The term Edomite is the biblical name
111 And when it appeared to raise, it for the Mongoloids. The term Edomite
was symbolic of the resurrection of the is the Biblical name for the Mongoloids.
sun. As you can plainly see many false The Biblical Edomites came by way of
religions were born from your original Esau, the son of Isaac and Rebecca.
customs. Esau's seed was cursed with
112 None of them were sun Mongoloidism because he mixed his seed
worshippers, but rather a respect for the with the Canaanites, and this was going
universe and the planet and its life for it against the commandment as found in
was the provider. (Genesis 28:1 and 28:6), which was a
113 The Hindus, East Indians came commandment from The Most High.
across the Bering Strait and mixed in However, out of spite Esau took
with Native Americans that moved Canaanite wives to get even with his
North, called the Eskimos who are father for giving his blessings to his
Mongolians Or Mongoloid. brother Jacob instead of him (Genesis
114 So you have these Hindu Indian 27:28-29). He mixed his seed with these
mixing in with the Eskimos and Canaanite tribes, and a curse was placed
breeding tribes like the Maya or on Esau through his genes. Esau and his
Seminole of today. family eventually went to stay in Mount
115 The Mayans disregarded the Seir (Genesis 36:8). When they went to
original Olmec traditions and kept on to Mount Seir, there were already beings
their Chinese traditions, of virgin, living in Mount Seir. These beings were
blood, and children, sacrifices to their the Shaggies who are tall, who came
gods who were the Reptilians of the from the Sirius Star Constellation, and
Dogons, called Dogir, meaning "Ugly the Duwanis who are short and hairy
Water Beings, ". who came from Canis Major, both were
116 Generations after this, the invasions called Horite. They eventually bred and
of the Hittites and their spreading mixed with the Teros, who were also of
abroad other groups of people have tall stature, who came to the surface, and
sprung forth due to their intermingling. created a branch of Mongoloid race.
117 Esuw, the son of Yitshuq and This is why there are some tall
Rebecca, and also the twin of Yaaguub, Orientals, and some short Orientals. The
was a direct descendant of Abram, mixture of the Teros and the Shaggies
118 Willfully mixed his seed with caused a defect of 47 chromosomes
Hittite and Hivite women. Thus producing what is commonly called
bringing about the biblical tribe of Down Syndrome. The Tero' s
people known as the Edowmite, who chromosome structure is so much
1207
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
ISTANSAAB SHIL ABRAM GENERA nON OF ABRAHAM
Tablet 11:119 Tablet 11:127
different than that of earthlings that the The Edomites are thought to have
mixture caused this disorder. The come from the Caucasians, because they
Eskimos are an off-breed from this resided and mixed in with these Horites
mixture of Tero and the Shaggies also. that were already living in Mount Seir.
These Teros also mixed in with the These Seirians were of the regressive
Duwaanis, and this caused the disease gene. It is also no coincidence that the
called Hirsutism, where the body is fully Hebrew word for Seir is Sa'iyr and
covered with hair. This is very common means "Hairy, Rough", and the Shaggies
among the Mongoloids today. were hairy beings.. So put it your mind
In fact in the teachings of the Hopi that Esau is only the Biblical Mongoloid
Native Americans, they acknowledge or Edomite race. There were
the existence of the Shaggies, or Bigfoot, Mongoloids living way before Esau. And
whom they call Massau. They believe these Mongoloids were a mixture of the
that Massau is the greatest spirit person Teros and the Shaggies.
who walks the surface of this earth, he 120 Later trying to right his wrong Esau
stated that "He Is "The First, The Last, married an Ishmaelite named Mahalath,
The Eternal." They believe that Bigfoot she was also called Basemath, the
was here first, then we human beings daughter of Ishmael and Sayyida Fatima.
were planted here. The Vietnamese also Esuw's seed having intermingled with
hold these same beliefs, they call the other tribes of Nubian descent as well,
shaggies Lei, which refers to the who having migrated to other parts of
monkey-man. Only they say, he is not a the world, brought about a new
monkey, and he is not a man, he is a characteristic of people,
god, and the most powerful human-type 121 Having various hues in their
manifestation on the surface of the complexion, and slantness of their eyes,
Earth. They also call him the 122 Which came from a mixture with
monkey-god in India, The Father. It is the noble Siyniyn, called Teros who live
believed that in 1992 a.d, Bigfoot in caverns inside of the planet Earth.
started talking to people in Europe and 123 Some of which came surface and
America in intelligible words. lived in Mount Seir, where they mixed
Ordinarily, he communicates by in with Esuw's children,
thoughts, or with visions, dreams, or in 124 Giving the Orientals a larger brain
body language, sometimes called indian and a degree more of intelligence than
sign-language. He is now coming down most.
from the high mountains and appearing 125 Being children of extraterrestrials
in broad daylight at the edges of villages.
from which the Teros originally came
The Native Americans say that he is
from beyond the stars.
really giving us every opportunity to
bear witness to the fact that he's here, 126 Their hair texture is different than
and from the native american viewpoint, earthlings in so far as it is hollow.
it's the beginning of the fulfillment of 127 Their complexion ranged from
his prophecies that he would come back varying shades of brown to light to
to re-establish justice on this land. yellowish, reds, and dark.
1208
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
ISTANSAAB SHIL ABRAM GENERATION OF ABRAHAM
Tablet 11:128 Tablet 11:142·
128 And their hair texture varied from place.
straight to wavy to curly to a trait of a 137 The Edomites tribes were separated
hollow texture. by this drift with some in the north and
129 Their eyes are only different in so some in the south.
far as they have a shorter top lid. A trait 138 Centuries later a man named Khan
that the Teros also have. Khan Mansa Musa, ruler of the West
130 For Teros have a 48th chromosome, African empire of Mali, in the 14th
when improperly mixed on the planet century A.D., had set out to find his
Earth with the wrong seed produces people. he sailed over to these shores in
Down's Syndrome. search of his half brother Abubakari.
131 The slant in their eyes is the same as Mansa Khan Khan Musa sailed over to
that of the Havilahites tribe from which the shore of America in search of his half
Anath, mother of Nekaybaw came. And brother Abubakari, who was Mandingo.
they have shovel shaped teeth, which can A member of any of various peoples
only be found only in Orientals and inhabiting a large area of the upper niger
Native Americans today. These are your river valley of Western Africa, he too
races such as Japanese, Koreans, had become fed up with the slavery of
Indonesians, Alaskans, his people by Arabs and their religion
132 Native Americans, Malaysians, and Islam like his brother. Abubakari, his
many other peoples of Mongolian stock, half brother was the Emperor of Mali,
133 Who are descendants through he was the grandson of a daughter of
mixing of their seed with other Asian Sundiata. Sundiata was the founder of
and Nuwbun, Or African tribes. the Malian Empire, and he ruled for 25
134 As the Edomites migrated west into years. When Mansa Musa came into
Africa they mixed with the Midianites America, he brought in the names Ali
and Ishma' elite tribes that were defeated and Sharufa. Then the Sepharadim
by the Gideonites who had brought in the names EI and AI. and the
intermingled with the Israelites. French invasion brought in the names
135 The Nuwbuns, or Nubas walked or Beys and the Turkish name Deys.
traveled westward from their own land 139 When he arrived to the shores he
in search of other land and resources. had encountered a new people, the
They came over to a place that was once Edomites of the Zu Aztecs, who were
called "The Land Of Frogs", and they descendants from the Olmecs.
called the place in their Cushite language 140 These Edomites had mixed their
Utla, which means "To Go Somewhere seed with the original Mayans, who were
For Vacation." Utla became Atlan, of Hindu mixture, extraterrestrials, from
making it dual, and it signified North the planet Nirvana.
America and beneath that was South 141 From them sprung forth a
America, and Plato the Greek historian civilization of prominent Indians of the
added the "Tis" and you get Atlantis. Edomites descent.
136 Which was North and South 142 These are your original Mayas.
America prior to their separation which They were living in what's called Middle
occurred after a continental drift took or Central America. The Mayans
1209
Figure 347
Khan Khan Mansa Musa
1210
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
ISTANSAAB SHIL ABRAM GENERA nON OF ABRAHAM
Tablet 11:142 Tablet 11:158
disregarded the Olmec traditions and central Asia across the Bering Strait.
kept on to their Chinese traditions, of 147 They moved down through Alaska
virgin, blood, and children, sacrifices to and into North America. They became
their gods who were the Reptilians of known as Edomites, a strand of Native
the Dogons, called Dogir, meaning Americans.
"Ugly Water Beings," by the Sudanese 148 All of these Indians that inhabited
from Nubia today. So the Olmecs told the Americas are from a branch of
them they are not having that. They Mongolian stock.
made boats for them and sent them back 149 And although they may have mixed
across with the next tides to the area of their seed with various tribes which
what is now Vietnam, Phnom Penh, attributes to their varying facial features
Guam, Malay Etc. When they got and body structures, they have various
there, there were people already there common factors.
that had mix in with the Malian, the 150 One very prominent common
Chinese and the East Indian on this side. factor that these Indians have is their
The Mayans mixed in and settled with hair texture.
these people. They set up vast 151 Their hair is abundant, glossy and
civilizations, one most commonly straight.
known is the Angkor, in the Central 152 What's noted is, that they have
Plain of Cambodia, also called what is called "hollow hair," which
Kampuchea. They erected giant stones means,
huge stones called Nagas, divine snakes 153 When you look at a cross section of
and protective spirits of the Khmer a strand of their hair under a microscope
empire, which they got from the you will see that it is in a circular form,
Hindus. The Nagas, also called Nagini 154 Which is extraterrestrial, not 6
and Naga, were a non-violent race of ether, 7 ether, 8 ether or 9 ether, but a
serpents, Reptilians, who are benevolent texture in its own.
toward Humans. 155 This is almost synonymous to the
143 Some of these tribes migrated fact that the Indians are able to put a
funher into South America and from hole through very small beads and no
there, their descendants migrated to one knows how it is done. This is one
North America and became known as strain of your roots.
Native Americans or American Indians. 156 Your history cannot be confined to
144 This name was given to these Egypt alone.
Edomite tribes by Christopher 157 When Hague, the Egyptian, was
Columbus. brought into the household by Abram,
145 These people inhabited various areas the upright servant of El Eloh, there was
in North America. Another prominent no conflict between her and his wife
migration of the Edomite tribes from Sarah or his way of life.
Northeast Asia came across the Bering 158 Why didn't Sarah object to a
Strait. Egyptian in her household and how did
146 They migrated from India up into they communicate if they were different
central Asia up through North east and people meaning speaking different
1211
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
ISTANSAAB SHIL ABRAM GENERATION OF ABRAHAM
Tablet 11:158 Tablet 11:186
languages? bondage under the Egyptians for 430
159 They were not the same language, years under the command of El Eloh.
but they looked alike meaning that they 170 As you can see, the recorded
were dark brown and both worshipped history of the Children of Israel
the same way, at the same time to the coincides with what is now being called
same one. Egyptian history.
160 In order for the prophet Abram to 171 The history of the Nubian people is
communicate with Hagur, she must one and the same that cannot and should
have spoken the same language, Ashuric, not be separated.
Arabic, 172 How can we further prove that
161 And Chaldean or Aramic, Hebrew there was no difference between Egypt
the original languages of the planet and Israel?
Earth. 173 For example, Yaaguub's son Joseph,
162 And the language of the heavens who had the ability to interpret dreams,
that came down to the Eanh from the was envied by his brothers because he
Anunnagi was the written Language was favored by his father.
Cuneiform, and the spoken language 174 Thus, his brothers conspired to slay
Nuwaubic. him.
163 Yisma-El, Abram's son, also 175 But one of his brothers, by the
married an Egyptian woman whose name of Judah, had compassion and
name was Saida Faatima because there suggested that they sell him into Egypt
was no difference between them. by way of the Ishmaelites instead, for 20
164 The same thing happened during pieces of silver. Before we go further
the time of the prophet Ahmad, son of let's take a comparison and see what you
Abdullat and Amina, when he migrated see within these facts. Yuwseph Goseph),
to Abyssinia Ethiopia, the Negus there Yashua, Gesus).
accepted the Ansaars. 176 Joseph had 11 brothers and one
165 The prophet Ahmad, son of sister making 12.
Abdullat and Amina, and his followers 177 Jesus had 12 disciples, and 1 woman
had no problem with the language when named Mary Magdalene.
he went to the land of Cush. 178 Spices were brought to Joseph
166 The prophet Abram, son of Terah while in Egypt.
and Nuwna, went to sojourn in Egypt 179 Spices were brought to Jesus by the
when there was a famine in his land, and WIsemen.
he was welcomed there. 180 Joseph flees from Potiphar's wife
167 The Prophet Yitshuq, son of and she snatches his cloak.
Yaaguub, sent his family to Egypt to 181 Jesus flees in the garden of
purchase grain and his family was also Gethsemane and they snatch his cloak.
greeted well. 182 Joseph is sold for 20 pieces of silver,
168 The Prophet Moses, son of Amram 183 Jesus is sold for 30 pieces of silver.
and Yowkebed, grew up in Egypt and 184 Judah suggests the selling of Joseph,
then was called to prophethood there. 185 Judas suggests the selling of Jesus.
169 The Children of Israel were in 186 The background of Joseph was
1212
Figure 348
Joseph, Son Of Jacob And Rachel
1213
Figure 349
Judah, Son Of Jacob And Leah
1214
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
ISTANSAAB SHIL ABRAM GENERA nON OF ABRAHAM
Tablet 11:186 Tablet 11:212
Egypt and the slain of the first born. religion of Judah, so another religion
187 The Prophet Joseph was an would have definitely been mentioned.
Egyptian official and the children of 200 They would not have omitted an
Goshen, an area in the Nile Delta. important point such as this.
188 The background of Jesus was Egypt 201 Another example of conversions
and the slaying of the first born under which must be mentioned is the
Herod. prophetess Ruth, a Moabite who
189 See if you can see the similarity in converted to the religion of Israel.
these stories and decide which one is 202 She gleaned in the fields with the
copied from the other. Now let us people.
continue. 203 Ruth was a prophetess, wife of
190 So Joseph was thrown in a well and Boaz, mother of Obed of which David
the Midianite merchant men who passed came, the son of Jesse and Hilmah.
by drew him out and sold him unto 204 David was the 8th and youngest
Egypt. son of Jesse, an Ephrayimite from
191 Joseph, was brought by the BetWehem.
Pharaoh Amenhotep and was appointed 205 Boaz was the cousin of Elimelech.
governor of Egypt by the pharaoh. Elimelech, was an Ephrayimite, who
192 The pharaoh had no problem lived in Bethlehem of Judah.
accepting Joseph into his household. 206 He was married to a beautiful
193 Because he did not offend or Bethlehemite woman named Naomi,
discredit the Egyptian deities. whose name means "beauty. "
194 He didn't look different than the 207 Naomi bore two sons to Elimelech,
people of Egypt and he spoke the same one named Mahlon which means "mild"
language as they did. and the other named Khillon meaning
195 While in Egypt Joseph was referred "pinning. "
to as Zaphnath Paaneah. And he married 208 When there was a famine in Israel,
the daughter of the high priest, Asenath, Elimelech and his family migrated to the
who bore him 2 sons Manasseh and country of Moab. There he was killed
Ephraim. which left Naomi with 2 sons and no
196 The Egyptians and Israelites were husband.
one and the same people with one and 209 Mahlon married a beautiful
the same religious knowledge. Moabite woman named Ruth whose
197 Not to be mistaken with the name means "afemale friend. "
Hyksos dynasty that was ruling a small 210 Khillon also married a beautiful
part of upper Egypt during the time. For Moabite woman whose name was
these Hyksos were of Canaanite descent. Orphah, the name Orphah means
198 There are examples of coversions "freshness."
such as the Amalekites who dwelt with 211 About 10 years after Naomi's sons
the Canaanites. were married, before any of them bore
199 The people of Jethro, the father in any children to their wives,
law of Moses, through his daughter 212 They were both killed in Moab and
Zipporah, converted to the Israelite's once again this left Naomi and her 2
1215
Figure 350
Asenath, Daughter Of Potiphar
1216
Figure 351
Manesseh, Son Of Joseph And Asenath
1217
Figure 352
Ephraim, Son Of Joseph And Asenath
1218
Figure 353
The Priest Jethro
1219
Zsip Figure 354
porah , Daughter OfJ ethro
1220
Figure 355
The Hyksos Dynasty
1221
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
ISTANSAAB SHIL ABRAM GENERAtION OF ABRAHAM
£g!Jll2 dlL &h dncl !JhtjzktjzJ B:; rzt~tjz!JE/
%~arm~ !Jhg ~
Tablet One
I
10 For she, Sarah, sister and the wife of
The Birth Of Abraham Abram had her miracle at the tent.
(19 x 9= 171) 11 For out of Sarah's seed by Abram
was to co~e Yitshug who was by
Lo! Now when the planet called Earth, Rebecca, Ri9ka who is called in tones
which is from the original name Eridu Ribkaw, and~in rhythm Rifqa his wife,
positioned itself, in the location of who would beget twins: Esau, A'yus
revolution of the planet in the year of who is calle in tones Aysaw, and in
1946 B.C.E of the Gregorian calendar, Rhythm 'Aiys, and Jacob, who is
Terah son of Nahor, and Nuwna begot Yaaguub called in tones Ya'aqob, and in
Abram. rhythm Ya'a4uwb.
2 Nuwna was the daughter of Anwar of 12 He woul~ fill the planet Earth with
the family of Kufaha, the scene of sin and verse the truth.
Nahor. 13 This is th second part of the seed of
3 Now, she was the strength of Terah, Abram, bless'ed is the son of Ishmael,
son of Nahor, called in tones Nakhur, Yisma-EI callkd in tones Yishmael, and
And In Rhythm Nahuwr, in rhythm Isrltaiyl,
4 And the aid of Nimrod, the son of 14 The fir~t seed by Hagar, Hagur
Kis, who is called In Tones Koosh, And called in toner Hawgawr, and in rhythm
In Rhythm Kuwsh. Hajar, the daughter of Imhotep from the
5 Terah, who is called in tones Terakh land of Tama-Ra, also called Mizraim,
and in rhythm Azar was the first man and Egypt, lor Kemet, for the final
taught by his own son Abram, who is covenant is to be with him,
called in tones Abraham and in rhythm 15 And out lof which the seal, Ahmad,
Ibrahiym. was to come.
6 He, Abram, taught his father, and he 16 Yisma-EI, son of Hagur, the
learned from the Anunnagi Murduk and Mizraimite, the daughter of Imhotep and
his 2 servants: Uriel and Raphael. his wife Rashh,
7 Before they, Uriel and Raphael, went 17 I-Em-Hetep, also called Imhotep also
to the land of Sodom to get Lut, Lot, known as Yufiel and Abdul Hamiyd,
called in tones Lowt, and in rhythm was the 9th Elder the student of 20ser,
Luwt, son of Harun, called in tones the father of p.11 those children of Adam
Hawrawn and in rhythm Haruwn from with hazel eyes. He became known as
the hands of the devil' s seed, Khayyiel, and he is also known as Abdul
8 For Samael, also called Haylal or Qudduws who is among the 23 Elders;
Ibliys and his 200 fallen Garubaat, 18 He was the son of Kha'sikhimuwiy
Garubaat had returned to the planet and Nima'at~afiy.
Earth. 19 The Egyptians exalted Imhotep and
9 We informed Abram, of the birth of a 20ser because of their intelligence.
son to be called Isaac, Yitshug called in 20 The pyramids originally called "mir"
tones Yitshaq and in rhythm Ishaaq. in ancient Tall1a-Ra,Egypt, in which the
1071
Figure 260
Terah, Son or Nahor And Milkah
1072
Figure 261
Nuwna, Wife Of Terah
1073
Figure 262
Nahor, Son Of Terah
1074
Figure 263
Abraham, Son Of Terah And Nuwna
1075
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
ISTANSAAB SHIL ABRAM GENERA nON OF ABRAHAM
Tablet 1:20 Tablet 1:40
elders built, were the temples of natlVlty symbol, but rather call him
initiation into the deeper sciences of Allah, who is unseel}
mystics. 31 Nimrod son of Semiramis and Cush
21 The pyramids were built with lasers, was trying to keep the old time religion,
a so called modern invention which which was the worship of ANU in the
existed thousands of years ago. hearts of the people, as A'LYUN
22 Out of Abram was the Earth to be A'LYUN EL, in which he was warned
filled, he was in the land of Nimrod, by Melchizedek, and that was not his
who was the son of Cush. responsibility, so he proceeded to build
23 Nimrod was his own father and idols in ANU's likeness,
husband to his mother Semiramis; he 32 Then in his own, and he placed them
was the king of evil rulers, being of the in temples.
Ghibbore, devil's seed, for he chose of 33 This was not an unusual practice, for
his own to be disagreeable, and wish that all of the Anunnagi had stone likenesses.
after building a throne to ANU, that he 34 Nimrod commanded the inhabitants
himself should sit on it, un-appointed of the mountains, the ancient
and un-anointed. Phoenicians Canaanites of Babel, to
24 The birth of Abram took place worship ANU.
when Nimrod, son of Cush, the son of 35 On one occasion, the chief
Ham, the son of Utnafishtim, the son of astrologer Merlin told Nimrod that it
Lamech, was the ruler of Babel. appeared from the position of the
25 Abram was the individual who was celestial bodies that in this year,
to change the world to the worship of 36 A man of extraordinary powers and
Allah as Al Ghaby, the Unseen deity, great authority would be conceived in
acknowledging the etherians as opposed the city where Nimrod reigned.
to the manifestation of deity in flesh and 37 He would introduce the people to
or stone, which was common to the the rites and law given to
Chaldean amongst whom he was born KadmoniZakar by the 24 elders that
and lived. walked in the midst of the Enclosed
26 And call it Millah Ibrahiym, the rites Garden of Delight,
or religion of Abram, Al Hanuf, the 38 Which was headed by Kalkael Head
upright, of the 12 disagreeable and Gabriyel head
27 As opposed to that prescribed by the of the 12 agreeable, who both agreed
new law of Tammuz as given to the that the Adamites needed a focal point
Enos, called Diyn '1Islaam, for deity, one deity, who they called
28 That they were unworthy in this Allah.
cycle to refer to the name ANU, who is 39 Thus it became Diyn 'L Allah, The
seen, laws that the Adamites were to keep
29 It would be called Diyn '1Islaam, for outside of this garden concerning the
the mother of Tammuz Ishtar's name food, was to eat freely of all that you
was Diyn, or Diyna, and Islam simply chose to eat.
meant, "bliss or peace." 40 For Arazu the Aluhum hath given
30 Thus we had the mother and son, or unto Adamites every herb bearing seed,
1076
Figure 264
Semiramis, Mother Of Nimrod
1077
Figure 265
Cush, Father Of Nimrod
1078
Figure 266
Nimrod, Son Of Cush And Semiramis
1079
Figure 267
Merlin The Magicican
1080
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
ISTANSAAB SHIL ABRAM GENERATION OF ABRAHAM
_.'"
Tablet 1:41 'I "tablet 1:80
41 Which is upon the face of the Earth, 62 Your sexual preferences for delight
42 And every tree which is a fruit. and pleasure and reproduction,
43 This shall you eat in, every beast of 63 It is only that you do what is fair
the Earth and every foul of the air, and healthy to your body.
44 And everything that creepeth upon 64 These were the laws, and
the Earth or in the seas, commandments, given to the Adamites,
45 Shall be your food. to be obeyed without changing it
46 All that is good and healthy forever.
sustaining, you may eat for all times. 65 There is not one person, race, tribe,
47 As of your drink, drink freely from generation,
the juices of the fruit, 66 Gender, or species that is above
48 And the nectar of the plants, another in the eyes of A'LYUN
49 And the liquor of the vines. A'LYUNEL.
50 Drink of them freely, 67 All people are his children, well, sick
51 But do not become intoxicated, or diseased.
52 For this is unhealthy for both the 68 Abram would enforce this law,
body, and the mind. 69 But he must first abolish the
53 Take in no intoxicating poisons, nor Canaanite idols amongst whom he lived,
should you inhale intoxicating fumes, 70 Nuwna, his mother, was born in the
54 Nor chew or inject any intoxicating Land of Chaldea in Syria, also of the
substance into the shell, that houses the seed of Shem.
presence of Allah, that you manifest in 71 The Shemites are descendants of
flesh. Shem, namely: Elam, Asshur, Arfaxad,
55 This is a great injustice and it will Lud, Aram.
not go unattended. The way of the herb 72 The Shemites were people already
is the way of the Anunnagi, settled in West Arabia.
56 But the Hittites taught Abram to eat 73 The name Assyria is derived from
flesh, sacrificed on altars to their deity the name Asshur.
Diyna. 74 This would suggest, that the people
57 He taught things, such as dress as of Shem who became a part of the
you feel, and wear whatever is Assyrian empire were mainly Asshur,
appropriate for you, according to 75 And not of the other people.
environment and climate. 76 Therefore Abram's mother was also
58 Present yourself however you feel, from the pure seed.
and whatever is pleasing to you, this is 77 Abram was the individual who was
your rite, expected to change the world.
59 And as for procreation and sexual 78 Nimrod tried to keep the worship of
gratification, that is left up to you. AND, and the Anunnagi, to the people.
60 For you are the Eloh of your own 79 However, before Abram met
temple. Me1chizedek, he was teaching the people
61 Do with it what is pleasing to you, to worship the Canaanite's deities.
remembering and respecting he who 80 He placed these idols in temples and
fashioned it. he commanded the inhabitants of the
1081
Figure 268
Haran, Father Of Lot
1082
Figure 269
Jurdana, Wife Of Haran
1083
Figure 270
Lot, Son Of Haran And Jurdana
1084
Figure 271
Map OfUr OfChaldees
1085
Figure 272
Aiyda, Mother Of Sarah
1086
Figure 273
Sarah, Daughter Of Terah And Aiyda
1087
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
ISTANSAAB SHIL ABRAM GENERATION OF ABRAHAM
Tablet 1:80 Tablet 1:104
mountains to worship them. Nimrud.
81 Nimrod sat in council with these 92 They took great pain to impress in
great Anunnagi. the mind of the ruler the necessity of
82 On one occasion, Merlin of the preventing this event, if possible.
order of Nanna, told Nimrud that it 93 Nimrod assured them, that it could
appeared, from the position of the easily be done by appointing guards to
celestial bodies that in this year a man of prevent husbands from having
extraordinary power and great authority intercourse with their wives,
would be born in the capital of Nimrud. 94 And by allowing trustworthy women
83 He would introduce the people to to supervise the labors of childbirth,
the religion, and laws of Allah, who you leaving all female infants alive, and by
know as El Eloh and you call Baal. slaying all the males which would be
84 'AI, also said EI is the highest from born.
the word 'Ain, Laam, which gives you 95 This resulted in the slaying of 77,000
the sound 'Ala from Al Aliy, the Arabic infants.
word for the Most High. 96 When the time neared for the pure
85 The name Allah evolved through the seed of Abram to be fixed in the womb
mispronunciation from the name EI of a virtuous woman, the soothsayers
Eloh. hastened to the palace of Nimrud, and it
86 EI Roi is also one of the holy names was then issued, that they made a
of EI Eloh which means "the Seer." The mandate stating:
name of Yahuwa EI Roi, was being 97 That on the eve of that particular
mispronounced as Ra. shadow hour, all men should go out of
87 Hagur, daughter of Imhotep and the cities.
Rashaa, was familiar with calling upon 98 He also appointed confidential
the deity Ra, the sun disk of Tama·Ra, watchmen at the gates, so as not to allow
the deity of sight. any men to return, nor any women to
88 The Egyptians thanked Ra for leave.
providing the light of the day which 99 Nimrod himself on that shadow hour
enabled them to see near, and far, it was departed from the city with friends.
he who gave them light to take care of 100 When the women realized the men
their daily activities to grow crops, and were gone, they came out of their houses
gave them warmth. and walked about.
89 Generally speaking, the deity of the 101 The shadow hour had nearly set in,
sun was regarded as the creator and when Nuwna arrived near the gate
preserver of the world. where Terah was on guard,
90 The deity Ra is portrayed as a disk. 102 He recognized her, and his love
A disk is the description of a flying manifested itself, and he had intercourse
saucer as the pillar of a cloud that lead with her that shadow hour.
the children of Israelites into the 103 Their uniting was a happening
wilderness. which was predestined by Allah.
91 Abram was also suppose to be 104 Nuwna kept her pregnancy a secret
commg, and abolishing the dynasty of from Terah for quite sometime.
1088
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
ISTANSAAB SHIL ABRAM GENERATION OF ABRAHAM
Tablet 1:105 Tablet 1:137
105 When it was no longer possible to was born."
do so, she said: 121 Terah believed the words of his
106 "I am with child, and if it be male, wife and he was grateful for her own
we ought to give it to Nimrud, the ruler, safety.
because he has highly obliged you by his 122 Abram lived undercover, and when
kindness; her husband left the house she would go
107 And if we do what 1 suggest, his and suckle the child,
favor, and gifts to us, will yet become 123 And when that day of the happy
more and more numerous." light of a newsbearer was 2 years old,
108 T erah consented to the advice of Nuwna weaned him.
his wife and he was very joyous. 124 Abram grew in one day as much as
109 When the moment of her labor was other children do in one week;
near, Nuwna said to Terah: 125 In one week as others in one
110 "I am suffering of the labor of month, in one month as others in one
childbirth. year.
111 1 adjure you, by our former love, to 126 When his mother tarried in
go to the idol temple to remain there, coming, she saw that Abram first
112 And to implore the greatness of the manifested his intelligence on the
deity, Shams, Shamash, which literally occasion when he asked his mother,
means "sun god," or "sun deity." "who is my father?"
113 She wanted Shamash, namely the 127 She rejoiced: "the ruler."
"Sun God" of life fire of which the Jinn 128 He further inquired: "who is the
was created, to grant her happy delivery. nourisher of the ruler?'
114 So she said to Terah "do not come 129 His mother said: "be silent, for
out from that temple until my infant is Nimrud is the greatest and there is none
born." higher than him. "
115 He accordingly went to the idol 130 Abram continued, "is your
house, complexion blacker, or my father?'
where he remained during 40 days and 131 She answered: "mine."
shadow hours. 132 Abram further inquired, "is my
116 In Terah's absence and after the father more handsome or Nimrud?'
labor of childbirth, 133 She replied, "your father,"
117 Then Nuwna had prepared an 134 Then Abram said: "if the ruler be
underground apartment provided with the nourisher of my father, why has he
all things needed for an infant and after created one better than himself"?
concealing Abram in that place, 135 The poor woman was very puzzled
118 She informed Terah of her labor of as to how to answer her son's questions,
childbirth and safe delivery. and she left him alone.
119 When T erah had returned from the 136 When Terah returned to the house
idol temple and inquired about his son, he perceived that she was quite
Nuwna replied: embarrassed.
120 "May your life be long! The child 137 She was sitting and crying, for she
was sickly, and it died the same hour it knew what this kind of questioning
1089
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
ISTANSAAB SHIL ABRAM GENERA nON OF ABRAHAM
meant. land of his father Haran.
138 On asking, she replied as follows: 152 All this was left to him but he didn't
"a secret in my hean which I cannot want to live in that land for he hated his
reveal and cannot conceal." father, because his father was banished
139 After he had much questioned and from his home land in Bethel,
pressed her, she said: 153 For he lusted after his own sister.
140 "0 Terah the individual expected to Sarai who was promised to Abram his
change the world is your son." brother while his own confidante, wife
141 When Terah heard these words he Jurdana, was with child.
was quite confused and asked: 154 The land of Lut's father Haran
142 "What son, and what is this which is called Mesopotamia was not
information? " able to bare them, that they might dwell
143 Then Nuwna revealed the together: for their substance was great,
concealment of her son, so they could not dwell together.
144 And his denial to the teachings of 155 Abram and Nakhur took wives for
Nimrod. themselves:
145 As well as all the circumstances 156 The name of Abram's wife was Sarai
from his birth to the present hour. who was his half sister, daughter of
146 Terah went down angrily into the Terah and Aiyda;
underground apartment with the 157 The name of Nakhur's wife was
intentions of doing some grievous bodily Milcah, the daughter of Haran, the
harm to Abram. father of Milcah and the father of the
147 But when his eyes beheld the august younger sister Ishka.
and well set person of Abram, Terah was 158 The name of Haran's wife was
inspired with love for his son. Jurdana, also the oldest daughter of
148 Terah lived for 70 years and he also Nakhur his brother.
gave birth to Nakhur and Haran, who 159 Abram became the guardian of Lut,
were the identical triplets of Abram. who vowed one day to seek out and find
However, Abram was secluded and put his father, and avenge his mother's
into hiding, because his mother knew untimely death from heartbreak.
from the look in his eyes, and the 160 So when Terah his grandfather
progress of his growth, that he was a made it known that he was going to
special child, of prophetic abilities. travel to that land, Lut pleaded before
149 Haran gave binh to Lot, who called Abram that he may accompany him.
Lut, and Haran died before his father in 161 After much debate Abram
the land of his birth, in U r of the approved, not knowing in his heart the
Chaldees. secret of the plan Lut held.
150 The whole land was diseased, and 162 So when they reached before their
theses very same diseases killed Lut's destination, Lut made living together an
father Haran. impossibility so that the blood of his
151 Lut also, went with Abram, and he father would not be on the hands of
had flocks and herds and tabernacles that Abram who headed the clan.
he had gotten when he first went to the 163 So he declared it impossible for
1090
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
ISTANSAAB SHIL ABRAM GENERA nON OF ABRAHAM
Tablet h163 f"Tablet2:15 .
them to share that one land. Terah's house unto the land that I will
164 For Lut also who went with show you.
Abram, who had much flocks and herbs 2 And I will make of you, Abram, a
and tabernacles and he declared: "this gentile nation father of many.
land Haran named after his father's 3 And I will bless you and make your
untimely migration is not able to bear name known by many.
both your flocks and mine. We can't 4 And you will be a blessing.
dwell together". 5 And I will bless the blessers of you.
165 Abram disagreed, and there was 6 And he that curses you will I curse:
strife between the cattle's of Abram's and in you shall all the clans of the
cattle, and the herdsmen who looked Adamites be blessed.
with a physical eye, over the herds of 7 And Abram went as Yahuwa had
Lut's cattle. spoken to him; and when Abram
166 And the Canaanites and the Perizziy resolved to travel, he started with Lut,
dwelt then in that part of the planet 8 And Abram was 75 years old when he
Earth. And Abram said to Lut what is departed from the Mesopotamian city
your vow and what is your called Haran.
determination that we should part? 9 And Abram took his half sister and
167 And Lut said: "the love of my wife, the princess Sarai, who was one of
father, for I seek to prostrate my face to the most intelligent women of that
the ground at his grave." period.
168 Abram weeped for this was a noble 10 And all their substance that they had
gesture. But hidden in the heart of Lut gathered, and the spirits that they had
was deception. gotten in Haran; and they went forth to
169 For he planned only to spat whence go into the Land of Canaan; and into the
he discovered his father was deceased. Land of Canaan they arrived.
170 Yet called a small strip of land 11 Abram was also accompanied by
between Philistine and the deserts of people from his native country.
Arabia after the name of his mother 12 They traveled from Dr of Chaldea
Jurdana, or Midian. and across a strip of land called the
171 Lut hated his father with such a Hiddekel, Euphrates Valley, between the
passion that he would not live in the Hiddekel and Euphrates River.
land called Haran and moved on into 13 There, Abram met a group of
Gomorrah. merchants who were Phoenicians.
14 These Phoenicians thus called him
Tablet Two Abram and those who were with him,
Yahuwa Speaks To Abram Ibree', Hebrews. And Abram passed
(19 x 2=38) through the land unto the place of
Sichem, meaning "the back of the
Lo! Yahuwa said unto Abram, the shoulders," a city called Nablus today in
exalted father "go for thyself out of your Palestine, unto the oak of Moreh,
land of Dr of Chaldea, and from your meaning "placeof teachings."
blood relatives, and from your father, 15 And the Albino, Canaanites were
1091
Figure 274
Midian, Son Of Abraham And Qeturah
1092
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
ISTANSAAB SHIL ABRAM GENERA nON OF ABRAHAM
Tablet 2:15 Tablet 3:6
then living in the part of the planet mountains on the east of Bethel,
Earth in the district of Haran between meaning "house of el, "
the Caucasus Mountains. 34 And he pitched his tabernacle having
16 A'L YUN A'LYUN EL sent Abram Bethel, on the west and Hai, meaning
to this land to clean up and civilize the "head of ruins, " on the east.
leprous descendants of Canaan. 35 And there he built a place for
17 Palestine was originally Philistine, sacrificing animals for food for Yahuwa,
the land of the Philistines and the and called upon the name of Yahuwa.
Phoenicians. 36 After he built the place for sacrificing
18 The Albino Phoenicians are animals for food, Abram journeyed
Sidonites from the descendants of towards the south country Negeb. There
Canaan, through his first son Sidon. also he built a place for sacrificing
19 There were two lands of Canaan. animals for food to El.
20 The first being in the Caucasus 37 And there was no food growing in
Mountains before Abram civilized the that part of the planet Earth:
Canaanites. 38 So Abram went to Tama-Ra, ancient
21 Then later when Abram and the Egypt to seek hospitality there. For the
civilized lepers, lack of food growing there, was very bad
22 Called souls of the Jebusite tribe. in that part of the planet Earth.
23 These were those who would turn
you back if you were to see them. Tablet Three
24 There was much disease in the old Abram'sJourney To Tama·Ra (Kern)
land of Canaan, (19 x 10= 190)
25 For the Canaanites were in the land.
26 And with them was the curse of Lo! In time, when Abram had came
leprosy which Abram, had to clean up near to enter into northern Egypt,
this house. Alexandria, that he, Abram said unto
27 Lastly, they went to the house of Sarai, behold now, I know that you are a
Bethel. beautiful woman to look upon.
28 And Yahuwa made himself seen in 2 However, Abram was obligated to
the physical form for Abram, and said: make many journeys to Palestine, Syria,
To your genealogy will I give this part Tama-Ra, and Bekkah.
of the planet Earth.
29 So there he built a place for The Pharaoh Khufu
sacrificing animals for food for Yahuwa,
who had made himself seen for him. 4 As Abram went south on into
30 Because it was the original holy Tama-Ra, also called Egypt,
place called Qodesh "Gadush". 5 He told Sarai you will have to be my
31 This was the land that was promised full sister this day, for the Pharaoh
to his seed from A 'L YUN A' LYUN EL. Khufu will see and take you by force
32 And he moved on from there to the and even kill me.
mountain. 6 And in time, when Abram had come
33 He went up to the Caucasus into Tama-Ra, now called Egypt,
1093
Figure 275
The Pharaoh Khufu
1094
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
ISTANSAAB SHIL ABRAM GENERATION OF ABRAHAM
I
'Tabtet,$~i',
7 The Egyptians saw that the woman, 23 There he lived luxuriously for 5
Sarai in the physical form was years, on the behalf of Sarah.
exceedingly beautiful. 24 At the same time Abram also met
8 And the chieftain princess of the his second wife to be, Hagur, daughter
pharaoh meaning "he who lives in a big of the famous scribe Imhotep, who was
house" saw her in the physical form, and also known as Yufi'El and Abdul
praised her to pharaoh: Hamiyd, the ninth elder of Ptah, a
9 And Sarai was taken into the royal Pygmy. Imhotep was one chosen by El
harem of the Pharaoh Khufu. Eloh and one of the 24 elders, the sons of
10 And he showed favor to Abram: El Eloh called Aluhum. The great
11 And the pharaoh gave him herds, and technological advancements of the 24
cows, and he asses, elders paved the way for the future
12 And male slaves, and slave girls, and pharaohs of Egypt. The Egyptians were
she asses, and camels. a great civilization with many Nubian
13 Sarai lived there for 5 years. scientist, spiritual healers, mystics,
14 During this time, the wives of astronomers ~nd mathematicians like
Pharaoh Khufu, namely Khehet, Qehet, Zoser, who did the genetic splicing for
and Khanum took Sarai to the the making of the extermination device
gynecologist for a tubaligation, to cut or called Al Khinziyr, the pig.
tie the fallopian tubes.
15 When Sarah arrived at the Abram Meets Imhotep
gynecologist, she convinced the doctor
not to cut her tubes, 25 The high priest Imhotep, son of Ptah
16 But to give her a reversible and Khredu'ankh,
tubaligation, to clamp her tubes instead 26 Heard of how the pharaoh's hand
of cutting them. was healed, being a student of Zoser, the
17 She told him that her husband great healer.
Abram would soon come for her. 27 He went to visit Abram and on the
18 The wives of Khufu were afraid that visit Imhotep was accompanied by his
I
she might bear a child that could daughter,
possibly inherit the throne of Khufu, 28 Who was the most beautiful woman
19 And they, who had been waiting for at that side of the world.
years to have a son, would not allow 29 Her name was Hagur, daughter of
that to happen. Imhotep and Rashaa.
20 As a result of the tubaligation Sarai 30 Imhotep gave Abram his daughter as
was barren and unable to reproduce. a wife in his house.
21 So they made her barren, but for 5 31 He said: "Although she would have
years she lived in the house of Khufu been a princess in Tama-Ra also called
never to have a child. Egypt,
22 Meanwhile, a little farther down the 32 El Roi sent my daughter to you,
Nile, Abram settled in Memphis, located 33 And she would be better of a wife in
in the east of Tama-Ra, Ancient Egypt your house than a queen of any other."
near Giza. 34 This act was done because her father
1095
Figure 276
Ptah, Father Of Imhotep
1096
Figure 277
Khredu'ankh, Mother Of Imhotep
1097
Figure 278
Imhotep, Son Of Ptah And Khredu'ankh
1098
Figure 279
Rashaa, Wife Of Imholep
1099
Figure 280
Hagar, Daughter Of Imhotep And Rashaa
llOO
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
ISTANSAAB SHIL ABRAM GENERA nON OF ABRAHAM
:r~hlet3,:34 _ ........&1:0.. J,
Tablet3:~
~
saw the wonders which were done for The Step Pyramid.
Sarah. 49 Imhotep was the first officer in
35 He also knew that from Hague's Zoser's court.
seed, 50 He is also known as the chief
36 The tribe of the Tamareaat builder.
"Egyptians" would come back into the 51 The knowledge of which, some of it
house of Abram and they would be a he obtained from Zoser.
part of a great covenant. 52 It was during this reign that
37 Zoser, by birth, who became known hieroglyphics had been preferred.
as Neterkeht, meaning "the Creator in 53 He received his power and
the Flesh," which was given to him after knowledge from EI Khidr, Murduk, son
his initiation into the order of Zodoq, of Enqi and Damkina.
38 Is a high priest after the order of 54 Imhotep took Abram to Zoser, the
Malachi Zodoq, who is The King of master healer, to find a way to heal and
Peace, cure the diseases of the curse of leprosy.
39 Neterkeht, Zoser, son of 55 In the new Canaan, there was a clean
Kha'sikhimuwiy and Nima'athafiy. type of leper, meaning, "civilized."
40 His pyramid, which was built by the 56 In Haran, the old Canaan, was the
master Imhotep was intended and used unclean leper,
for a temple of initiation into the deeper 57 It was unclean all the way back to
sciences of mystics. the Caucasus mountains and its
41 He himself was Hierophant priest of surrounding areas.
this temple. 58 These unclean lepers of animalistic
42 He was the author of the sciences: nature walked on all "fours,"
He was the author of works on 59 They ate raw flesh, no matter
Alchemy, called Hermetic Sciences and, whether it was clean or unclean, and
43 Mathematics which is where were covered with raw, open sores.
Pythagorus stole mathematical formulas. 60 They we·re half animal, and half
These formulas he attributed to himself: man, a result of bestiality. They were
"Pythagorean Theorem." called the beast.
44 Arts, this is where hieroglyphics 61 This is why lepers and the seed of
originated. Canaan are called "ape men," or the men
45 Architecture, he initiated the use of of the cave.
levitation, 62 There were many dead carcasses in
46 The process which the elders used to the Caucasus mountains and many being
move some of the stones in the born with leprosy.
construction of the pyramids. 63 It had also spread diseases which
47 He also initiated the use of the laser, caused a mass famine.
a device used for cutting stone.
48 Imhotep, under the guidance of The Combination Of The Animals
Zoser, acquired the knowledge needed
to calculate the precise dimensions for 64 Now Zoser, had to come up with
the construction of the first pyramid, something that was just as nasty as these
1101
Figure 281
Kha'sikhimuwiy, Father Of Zoser
1102
Figure 282
Nima' athafiy, Mother Of Zoser
1103
Figure 283
Zoser, Son Of Kha'sikhimuwiy And Nima'athfiy
1104
Figure 284
The Pharaoh Abimelech
1105
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
ISTANSAAB SHIL ABRAM GENERATION OF ABRAHAM
creatures. cross breeding the cat and the dog, and
65 It had to be so filthy, as to develop this creation, was then crossbred with
an immunization, so as not to be the rat.
infected by this spreading disease. 83 This process is accomplished basically
66 This "thing" had to have enough by fusion.
"smarts", or finesse to avoid being 84 Fusion is the act or process of
literally "gobbled up" by these savage melting the abnormal, bringing together
lepers. of adjacent parts of bodies.
67 It had to be dumb enough not to be 85 By the process of fusion, he
afraid of the most grotesque of things. combined with a certain protein,
68 The dog was the first chosen because 86 The sperm and egg for two different
he possessed the nature of the Jinn. mammalian creatures may be brought
69 The dog is the animal that mankind together.
love so much. 87 However, this is a very delicate
70 The second animal was the rat. process which requires much control
II It had to be the rodent because it and conditioning,
eats anything including all manner of 88 And for the type of makeup Zoser
filth, wanted to achieve, it also required
72 And he is nothing but a big disease, special breeding.
immune to disease by his own filth. 89 In order for you to overstand how
73 This animal vowed to plague much Zoser was able to combine the
humanity because of this act. natures of the rat, the cat, and the dog,
74 The third animal would have to be you must overstand fertilization:
clean by nature and have wisdom; 90 The first goal, was the fusion, and the
75 This was the cat. method.
76 The cat, because of her wisdom, 91 Fuse 2 alien cells.
overstood the operation, so she vowed 92 And make the 2 nuclei form a single
to protect the seed of Kadmon against nucleus,
the rat. 93 Allow for mutation in the
77 Cats are catered to all around the chromosomes, for a balanced
world. chromosome makeup,
78 Women have used cats in witchcraft 94 Allow breeding for a more
practices, and they are known as the controlled, and refined strain; which was
most commonly used pets. then to be,
79 The cat was the most different 95 Fused with a third alien cell.
animal because he was clean in nature 96 After coming up with this third
and wise. thing,
80 This was the animal that could 97 He still had to cross breed, for the
outsmart the dog. nature of the animal.
81 These are the three mixed natures, 98 Then, after that, he still had to make
that make up the pig. sure he had males and females that could
82 Neterkeht, the son of reproduce after their own kind.
Kha'sikhimuwiy, solved the problem by 99 Zoser, combined the cat + the rat +
1106
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
ISTANSAAB SHIL ABRAM GENERA nON OF ABRAHAM
Tablet 3:99 Tablet 3:1.30
the dog = swine. confidante, wife, take her, and go your
100 The first breed that Zoser came up way."
with was the wild boar. 115 The pharaoh gave his Enosites,
101 But the wild boar, Abram had no "human beings" charge concerning him,
control over, Abram:
102 For the wild boar did what it 116 And they sent him away with his
wanted to do, and would belt you to confidante, wife Sarai, and all that he
death if you stood in its way. had.
103 Its speed is unbelievable which is a 117 And Abram departed from Mamre,
fact to this day. meaning "fatness" there toward that part
104 Zoser came up with the swine, of the planet Earth of the south,
finally, and its nature was that of the rat, 118 And he dwelt between Gadush "holy
and the cat, and the body of a dog. The place" and Shur "where the well is, "
first converts of Abram were Lut, son of 119 And later he sojourned into Gerar
Haran and Sarah. "a lodging place," a Philistine town south
of Gaza, Ashkolan also called
Abram's Return Alkebulan.
120 And the Philistines are from
105 The abduction of Sarah, brought the Casluhim, who are from Mizraim.
wrath of Yahuwa. 121 But on another occasion when he
106 Yahuwa strickened the pharaoh arrived upon entering Tama-Ra, this
and his house with a modern, great very same land,
disease. 122 He was obliged to give one tenth of
107 The Pharaoh Khufu believed that all he carried with him to the arresting
Sarai was only Abram's sister. officer.
108 However, word had spread around 123 He found it necessary to carry Sarai
about Abram and that he was coming up with him in a chest when he was
the Nile again. arriving near towns.
109 Khufu started putting two and two 124 Abram opened all his chests but one
together, and realized the plagues started in which Sarah was concealed.
coming upon his kingdom because of 125 When the officer preceded to search
Sarai. it too, Abram said:
110 He then realized she was not 126 "Suppose the officer commanded
Abram's sister but his wife also. him to open it.
111 Thus, afterwards, the Pharaoh 127 Abram begged him again to pass it
summoned Abram, and said: "What is unopened,
this that you have done to me? 128 And he offered him again to give
112 Why did you not tell me that she him one tenth of all he carried, as if it
was your confidante, wife? were filled with gold and jewels.
113 Why did you say: "She 1S my 129 The officer insisted on seeing the
sister," so that I took her to be my contents of the chest when he beheld
confidante wife? Sarah,
114 Now therefore here she is, thy 130 He was so dazzled by her beauty
1107
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
ISTANSAAB SHIL ABRAM GENERA nON OF ABRAHAM
q'ablet 3:130 Tablet 3:165
~. ...lihr
that he ran forth with her to the father daylight hour, and called all his slaves,
of the pharaoh, reporting what had and told all these Elohs in their ears.
happened. 149 And the Enosites of them were very
131 The pharaoh's father, Abimelech afraid.
immediately summoned Abram, and 150 Then Abimelech called Abram, and
inquired of him, said to him, what have you done to us?
132 "Who is the maiden whom you 151 And how have I done wrong
carry with you?" toward you,
133 Abram thinking he would be put to 152 That you have brought on me and
death if he avoided the truth, replied, on my kingdom an old wrong?
134 "She is my sister!" and Abram said 153 You have done deeds to me you
that Sarah his confidante wife is my should not have done.
Sister: 154 And Abram said, because I thought,
135 Abimelech ruler of Gerar sent, and 155 Surely the fear of the Anunnagi was
took Sarah from Abram. not in this place,
136 But the Aluhum, one of the Elohs 156 And they will kill me for my
came to Abimelech in a dream of the confidante, wife's, sake.
shadow hour, 157 And moreover she, Sarah is indeed
137 And he said to him, behold, you are my sister, the daughter of my father, he
about to die, who was called Terah meaning "wild
138 Because of the female living being goat, wandering, •
whom you hath taken by force, 158 But not the daughter of my mother
139 Because she is another Adonai's Nuwna, meaning "dimpled chin, " for she
possession. Now Abimelech did not had been touched by the hand of an
have sex with Sarah. Anunnagi and that dimple appeared in
140 He said, 0 Adonai, my master, will the center of her chin, such are those
you kill even a Zodoqite, righteous of a with dimples in their chin.
gentile nation? 159 And she, Sarai became my
141 Abram did tell me, she, Sarah, is his confidante, wife.
sister? 160 And in time, that when the
142 And she, even she herself said, he, Aluhum caused me to wander from my
Abram is my brother. father, Terah's house,
143 In the integrity of my heart and the 161 That I said to her, Sarah, this is your
innocence of my hands I have done this. kindness which you shall show to me,
144 And The Anunnagi said to him, 162 At every place where we shall come,
Abimelech, in the dream, say of me, he is my brother.
145 Yes, I know that in the integrity of 163 And Abimelech took sheep and
your heart you have done this, oxen, and male slaves and women slaves,
146 And I also withheld you from going and gave them to Abram,
wrong against me, 164 And restored him Sarah his
147 Therefore, I did not let you touch confidante, wife.
her. 165 And Abimelech said, here, my part
148 And Abimelech rose early in the of the planet Earth is in front of your
1108
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
ISTANSAAB SHIL ABRAM GENERATION OF ABRAHAM
Tablet 3:165 Tablet 3:194
face: 177 Abram journeyed to the mountains,
166 Dwell where it is agreeable to you. a place where there was neither water
167 And unto Sarah he said, behold, I nor cultivation.
have given your brother a thousand 178 Accordingly, he dug a well there.
pieces of silver. 179 The water flowed up to the surface
168 Behold, it is for you a covering of of the soil.
the eyes to all that are with you. 180 But he had spent all the food he
169 And that you are indeed innocent. had brought.
170 And Abram judged for the 181 And there was a great distance
Aluhum. between him, and any inhabited locality.
171 And the Aluhum healed Abimelech, 182 He took a bag in order to go out in
and his confidante, wife, and his search of wheat.
concubines; and they had children after 183 He went away and left his
that. companions alone.
172 Because Yahuwa Adonai had closed 184 They became much perplexed. He
up all the wombs of the house of had no food and they knew not what to
Abimelech, because of Sarah, Abram's do.
confidante, wife. 185 At last he thought of himself and
he filled his bag with gravel and sand,
The Commandment thinking that Sarah and Hagur would be
To Wear Veils pacified on beholding a full bag.
186 When he had returned home,
173 By this AND sent the Anunnagi 187 He fell asleep for shame, whereon
Gabriyel to call unto Abram and tell Sarah, and Hagur examined the bag,
him that the women of his seed would which they found full of wheat. Then
possess such beauty. they ground some of it in a hand mill,
174 That it is best not to carry them in and baked bread.
chests but from that day forward the 188 Meanwhile his father, Terah,
women would be ordained to wear the became afraid, and at shadow hour, he
face veil at all times in the presence of left to go up further into the mountains.
those other than their own family and 189 He was seized by lepers and he
tribes in their own land, but in the midst caught leprosy.
in the cities of strangers, they should 190 He was trying to tell Nimrud,
wear a face veil and a head covering over about the approach of Abram.
their bosoms to protect them from eyes 191 When Abram awakened they called
of strangers. him to eat.
175 Thus, he said will keep the 192 He asked what he was to eat, and
intoxicating mind of "lust" under Sarah informed him that they had baked
control, and not to feast your eyes on bread of the wheat he had brought.
ANUs chosen daughters. 193 He was astonished at the news and
176 The face veil became law not to be praised A 'L YUN A 'L YUN EL.
violated by any and all righteous 194 He kept some of the wheat for
women. consumption, and he sowed the
1109
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
ISTANSAAB SHIL ABRAM GENERA nON OF ABRAHAM
Tablet 3:194 Tablet 3:213
remainder in the field. eye over the herds of Lut's cattle: And
195 When they found that his father the Canaanite and the Perizziy, meaning
had disappeared, he was much surprised "to breach" dwelt then in that part of the
and saddened. planet.
196 When they had first reached the 207 And Abram said unto Lut, "Let
mountams, there be no strife, I pray you, between
197 Terah told him that his mission to me and you, and between my herdsmen
clean up and civilize the lepers was not who look over my herds and your
Wise. herdsmen who look over your herds; for
198 But it was Abram's, faith in we are brothers?
A'LYUN A'LYUN EL that enabled 208 Is this now really your land from
him to receive the bread and carry out your father? Separate yourself, I beg
his mission of civilizing and cleaning up you, from me: if you will take the left
the inhabitants of the Caucasus hand, then I will go to the right; or if
Mountains. you take the right hand, then I will go to
the left.
Abram And Lut 209 And Lut lifted up his eyes, and
looked over all of the plains of Jordan
199 And Abram went up out of Egypt, "he who is the descender, "and saw that it
he, Sarai and all that he had. was very well watered all over its surface
200 And Lut went with him, into the in front of the face of Yahuwa,
south. 210 Even Sodom and Gomorrah before
201 And Abram was very rich in cattle, they were destroyed it was well watered
in silver, and in gold. just like The Enclosed Garden of
202 And he went on his journeys from Yahuwa, and like Egypt as you go unto
the south even to Bethel, to the place Zoar "The Insignificant City. "
where his tabernacle had been at the 211 So Lut chose for himself all the
beginning, between Bethel. plains of Jordan; and Lut journeyed east:
203 To the place for sacrificing animals and they separated themselves one from
for food, which he had made there at the other.
first: and there Abram called on the 212 Abram dwelt in that part of the
name of Yahuwa. Planet Earth of Canaan, and Lut dwelt
204 And Lut also, who went with in the cities of the district in the valley,
Abram, had flocks, and herds and and moved his tabernacle as far as
tabernacles. Sodom.
205 And the land of Lut's father Haran
was not able to bare them, that they The Plea For Sodom
might dwell together: for their substance
was great, in that they could not dwell 213 Now the Enosites "human beings"
together. of Sodom, which means "a burning
206 And there was strife between the place" named after its destruction, not
herdsmen of Abram's cattle and the before were disagreeable and sinners
herdsman who look with the physical against Yahuwa exceedingly.
1110
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
ISTANSAAB SHIL ABRAM GENERATION OF ABRAHAM
Tablet ';:214 Tablet 3:235
214 And Yahuwa said unto Abram, after ruler of Sodom, and with Birsha,
Lut was separated from him, now lift up meaning "with iniquity, sinful ways, "
your eyes, and look from the place 225 He was a homosexual and the ruler
where you are, northward and of Gomorrah, which means
southward and eastward and westward: "submersion" where baptism gets its
215 For all that part of the planet Earth origin, Shinab, meaning "splendid of his
which you see with your physical eyes, father" ruler of Admah of the seed of the
to you I will give it, and to all of your Adamite of the ground,
seed forever. 226 And Shemeber, meaning "up and
216 And I will make all of your seed as over there" ruler of Zeboyim, keeper of
the dust of the Earth: So that if any the gazelle and the ruler of Belah "he
living being can number the dust of the who destroys" the same is Zoar
planet Earth, then may your whole seed "imignificant city. "
also be numbered. 227 All of these beings were joined
217 Rise, walk about in that part of the together in the valley "the salt sea."
planet Earth to its length and to the 228 Twelve years they served
width of it, for unto you will I give it. Chedorlaomer, an early Persian ruler,
218 Then Abram removed his and in the thirteenth year they rebelled.
tabernacle, and came to settle in the oak 229 And in the fourteenth year
area of Mamre, amongst the cursed seed Chedorlaomer, meaning "handful of
of Canaan, with the tribe of Amorites, sheaves," came out and the rulers that
The Land Mamre, which means were with him and killed the Rephaim,
"strength," which is in Hebron, which "a race of giant healers, "
means "to associate" and there he built a 230 In Ashteroth Karnaim "the two
Mazbuh, "an altar, a place for sacrificing horns" and the Zuzims, Aboriginal tribe
animals for food" for Yahuwa. of Palestine in the part of the planet
219 And in time in the days of Earth of Ham and the Emims, meaning
Amraphel 'keeper of the treasures, " whose
"dazzling bright, "and Rulers That Were
real name was Hammurabi, the sixth With Him,
ruler of the first dynasty. 231 And they smote the Rephaim of the
220 He made all the laws that rule to old race of giants who mixed with the
this very day, ruler of Shinar, meaning seed of Adam called also the Nephileems
"plains of flatlands" Sippar and Larsa of
of the part of the planet Earth of Bashan,
Babylon after Nimrod, meaning "fruitful, "
221 Arioch "he who was like a lion" H
232 Og 'longnecked was their ruler in
Ashteroth Karnaim "horned Ashteroth. "
ruler of Ellasar "strong oak of Assyria, "
222 Chedorlaomer "he who keeps the 233 And the Horites "cave dwellers"
swords, weapom" ruler of Elam "of the who mixed in with the Emoriy and lived
highlands, " on Mount Seir,
223 And Tidal "a slanderous one" ruler 234 Also of Edom in their Mount Seir
of the gentiles. the part of the planet Earth of the
224 That they made battle with Bera, Shaggies,
meaning "son of the disagreeable ones," 235 To El Paran the uninhabited part of
1111
Figure 285
Hammurabi
1112
Figure 285
The Ruler Og
1113
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
ISTANSAAB SHIL ABRAM GENERA nON OF ABRAHAM
Tablet 3:235 Tablet 4:1,
the planet Earth. 253 And they took his goods, and
236 And they returned, and came to departed.
Enmishpat "the holy fountain of justice. " 254 And there came one that had
the same Gadush, escaped and reported all this to Abram
237 And killed all of the country of thethe Hebrew the one who crossed over:
Amalekites "fighters. " grandsons of 255 Who was living near a sacred tree
Esaw. the Edomite, in the plain of Mamre "fatness" the
238 And also the Amorites mountain dweller Mamre,
"the
mountain dweller" of the cursed seed of 256 And his brothers Beshcol "cluster."
Canaan Albinos with leprosy. and his brother Aner "a young man.'
239 They that dwelt in Hazazon Tamar And these were the allies of Abram.
"where the date palms divide" an Amorite 257 And when Abram heard that his
city. nephew, Lut, was taken captive,
240 And there went out the ruler of 258 And he led forth his trained
Sodom, servants,
241 And the ruler of Gomorrah also. 259 Born in his house, and pursued as
242 And the ruler of Admah. and the far as Dan, the home and tribe of the
ruler of Zeboiim "gazelles. " great Samson, the son of Manoah who
243 And the ruler of Belah the same is met Delilah.
Zoar; 260 And he divided himself against
244 And they started the battle against them by shadow hours.
them in the valley of Siddim. "open 261 He and his servants, had attacked
country. " them,
245 With Chedorlaomer ruler of Elam. 262 And pursued them to Hobah
246 And Tidal "splendor" the ruler of "lovely" their hiding places north of
the Goyim "the gentiles. " Syria,
247 And Amraphel "keeper of El's" the 263 Which is on the left hand of
ruler of Shinar "flatlands. " Damascus.
248 And Arioch "lion like" the ruler of 264 He chased them out of Europe
Ellasar "oath of Assyria;" four rulers back down into Asia.
against the five. 265 And he brought back all of the
249 Now Siddim "the valley" was full of goods,
slime pits; 266 And also brought back his brother
250 And the rulers of Sodom and Lut, and his goods, and the living being
Gomorrah fled and they met violent female also and the nation of people.
deaths there, and they that remained.
fled to the mountain; Tablet Four
251 They took all of the goods of Melchizedeq Blessed Abram
Sodom and Gomorrah. and all of their AndLut
food, and went their way. (19x2=38)
252 And they took Lut. Abram's
brother's Haran son. who dwelt in Lo! And the ruler of Sodom went out
Sodom, to meet Abram after his return from the
1114
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
ISTANSAAB SHIL ABRAM GENERA nON OF ABRAHAM
slaughter over an Persian saying of Yahuwa came to Abram in his
Chedorlaomer, vision, Yahuwa made himself heard,
2 And of the rulers that were with saymg, "Fear not, Abram: 1 am your
him, at the valley of Shaveh "equalizer," shield, your reward is exceedingly
in Palestine which is the ruler's valley. great."
And Melchizedek ruler of Salem, a city 12 And Abram said, "0 Adonai, Master
of peace in Rizq, the eighth planet in the of Man, Yahuwa what can you give to
nineteenth galaxy. This Melchizedek me, while 1 am departing to death,
brought forth bread and wine: childless, and the son of possession of
3 And he is the Kahun priest of my house is Eliezer 'El is my help?"
A'LYUN A'LYUN EL, The Most 13 And Abram said, "Here, to me you
High. have given no seed: And, here, the son in
4 And Melchizedek blessed Abram, and my house is about to take possession of
said, blessed be Abram by way of all 1 own.
A'LYUN A'LYUN EL, The Most 14 And, behold, the word of Yahuwa
High, The Highest creator of the skies to him saying, "This one will not take
and the planet Earth: possession of all you own. But he that
5 And blessed be A'LYUN A'LYUN will come forth out of your own body
EL who has delivered your enemies into will take possession of all you own. "
your hands. 15 And he brought him outside, and
6 And he gave Melchizedek a tenth of all said, "look now toward the heavenly
he owned in gold, thus is the practice to skies, and count the stars, if you are able
this day of a tenth percent of your to count them." And he said to him,
earning going as Sadaqa, "charity." "thus will become your seed."
7 And the ruler of Sodom said, unto 16 And he, Abram, had faith in Adonai
Abram, give me the spirits my people, Yahuwa and because of this, counted
and take the material things for yourself. him as a Zodoqite trusted.
8 And Abram said to the ruler of 17 And he said to him, "I am Yahuwa
Sodom, 1 have raised up my hands unto that brought you out of the part of the
A'LYUN A'LYUN EL, the Creator of planet Earth of Ur "the flame," the
the skies and the planet Earth. center of moon worship in southern
9 That 1 will not take a thread nor a Babylon of the Chaldees, "demons," to
shoe latch nor anything that is yours, or give you thi~ part of the planet Earth to
you would say, 1 have made Abram rich: take possessi~n of it.
10 Save only that which the young men 18 And he said, "0 Adonai, Master of
have eaten, and the portion of the man Yahuwa, how will 1 know that 1
Enosites that went with me, Aner, will take possession of?"
Eshcol, and Mamre; let them take their 19 And he, Adonai, "said to him
portion. Abram, "take for me a heifer 3 years old,
and a she goat 3 years old, and a ram 3
Abram Receives A Covenant years old, and a turtle dove, and a young
pigeon."
11 After the Eloh did these things, the 20 And he, Abram, took him, Adonai,
1115
Figure 287
Mamre, Enosite That Went With Abram Traveling
1116
Figure 288
Eschol, Enosite Who Went With Abram Traveling
1117
Figure 289
Samson, Husband Of Delilah
1118
Figure 290
Delilah, Wife Of Samson
1119
Figure 291
Aner, Enosite That Went With Abram Traveling
1120
Figure 292
Eliezer, Abraham's Servant
1121
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
ISTANSAAB SHIL ABRAM GENERA nON OF ABRAHAM
Tablet 5:4
all Eloh's things, and cut them in 2 with Abram, saying, "To your seed will
parts in the middle, and laid each half I give this part of the Planet Earth,
over against the other: But the birds he 34 From the river of the Nile to the
did not cut in 2 parts. great river, the river Furattu, Euphrates,
21 And the birds of prey a swooper Western Asia."
came down upon the carcasses, and 35 The Kenites "those who acquire" are
Abram drove them away. branches of Midianites of Aqaba, today
22 And when the sun was about to go located in Arabia, and the Kenizzite
in, Abram was in a deep sleep and a "who use spears," a cursed tribe of
Nephilim of terror overcame him with Canaan, and the Kadmonite "whose tribes
great darkness. from the east. "
23 And Yahuwa said to Abram, "Know 36 And the Hittite those Canaanites
this for a fact, your blood seed will be tribes "who terrorize other tribes," son's
sojourners into a part of the planet of Heth "those offear, "
Earth, that is not their own home; 37 And the Perizzite, those who broke
24 And they will be slaves there to from the other tribes of Canaan, and the
Amorites and the Amorites will abuse Rephaim "raceof giant healers. "
them and persecute them for 400 years. 38 And the Amorites "mountain
25 And the gentile nation of Amorites dwellers, " and the Canaanites
whom they are enslaved to. "lowlanders' and the Girgashite "rough
26 I, El Yahuwa of the Aluhum ones, • and the Jebusite "trodden down."
Anunnagi will judge and after that, they
will come out of bondage with great Tablet Five
wealth. " Hagur And Yisma-El
27 And he said also, "You will go to (19 x 4=76)
your fathers in peace;
28 You will have your buried tomb in a Lo! And now Sarai 'princess," Abram's
good old age. His tomb is in Hebron wife, could not give birth for him, and
today. she had a female servant of Egypt whose
29 But in the 400th year of your name is Hagur, meaning "wanderer,
children's slavery, rock.•
30 They will return because the guilt of 2 And then Sarai said to Abram,
the Amorites is not yet complete. "Behold now, Yahuwa has obstructed
31 And in time, that is, when the sun me from bearing; So go have a sexual
was about gone to the sight into a pit intercourse, I beg you Abram, with my
and dense darkness having come to be slave girl.
and behold an oven of smoke, 3 Perhaps I will obtain children by way
32 And a torch of fire which passed by of her. And Abram agreed to the voice
between these pieces. of Sarai.
4 And then Sarai, Abram's confidante,
Yahuwa's Covenant With Abram wife, took Hagur The Egyptian, as her
slave girl, after Abram had dwelt 10
33 In that day Yahuwa made a covenant years in the part of the planet Earth of
1122
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
ISTANSAAB SHIL ABRAM GENERATION OF ABRAHAM
Tablet 5:4 Tablet 5:27
Canaan, and she Sarai gave her to Abram because Yahuwa has heard your
her husband to be his wife. affliction. "
5 And then he entered Hagur, having a 17 And he will become as a wild ass
sexual intercourse with her and she among Adamite~,;
became pregnant: 18 His hand will be against everyone,
6 And when she saw that she became and everyone's hand against him. And
pregnant, her mistress despised in her he will live right in the face of all his
eyes. brothers.
7 And then Sarai said to Abram, "My 19 And she, Hagur, called the name of
injustice is your fault: Yahuwa, the one who spoke to her, El
8 1 gave my slave girl into your bosom Roi, the El of the sun, Ra of Egypt who
and when she saw with her physical eyes see's with a physical eye.
that she had became pregnant 1 became 20 Therefore everybody called the well
despised in her eyes: Yahuwa judge Beerlahairoi, meaning "well of the living
between you and me." one" Ra "who saw me. "It is here between
9 But Abram said Sarai, "Here, your Gadush "the holy place" and Bered "the
female slave is in your hand; place of hail. "
10 Do to her that which is agreeable in 21 And then Hagur gave birth to
your eyes. ~nd Sarai put her down and Abram's son: and Abram called the
Hagur ran away from her face. name of his son, whom Hagur gave birth
11 And then the messenger of YaLuwa to, Yisma-El.
found her !;'y a fountain of water in the 22 And Abram was 86 years old, when
wilderness, by the fountain in the w~y to Hagur gave birth to Yisma-El for
the wall Shur "back to Tama-Ra" which Abram.
is Egypt.
12 And he said to Hagur, Sarai's slave The Covenant Of Circumcision
girl, "where did you come from? And
where are you going?" 23 And when Abram was 99 years old,
13 And she said, "I am fleeing from the Yahuwa made himself seen physically
face of my mistress Sarai." for Abram, and said to him,
14 And the messenger of Yahuwa said to 24 "I am El Shaadi "The Almighty
her, "return to your mistress, and allow Matatrun." Walk in front of my face,
yourself to be put down under her and be complete, have your whole
hands." family together.
15 And the messenger of Yahuwa said to 25 And 1 will make my covenant
her, "I will greatly multiply your seed, between me and you, and it will
so that it will be an abundance, so that it multiply you exceedingly."
will not be able to be numbered." 26 And Abram fell down on his face.
He prostrated with his face on the
16 And the messenger of Yahuwa said to
ground and the Aluhum spoke with
her, "Behold, you are pregnant, and will
him, saying,
give birth to a son and you will call his
27 As for me, one of the Aluhum here,
name Yisma-El, meaning "El will hear," my covenant is with you, alone and you
1123
Figure 293
Ishmael, Son Of Abraham And Hager
1124
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
ISTANSAAB SHIL ABRAM GENERATION OF ABRAHAM
Tablet 5:27 Tablet 5:49
will be the father of the nation of 38 He that is born in your house, and
gentiles. also he that is bought with your money,
28 Neither will you, not be called by must be circumcised, and my covenant
your name Abram; Your name will will be in your flesh for an everlasting
become; Abram, because you are a father covenant.
of many nations of gentiles. I have 39 And as for the uncircumcised male
appointed you. being as Kadmon whose skin of his
29 And I will make you branch off foreskin is not done by a mool
exceedingly, and I will make nations of circumciser, that one's spirit will be cut
gentiles of you, and rulers will come out off from his nation of people; he has
of you. broken my covenant. "
30 And I will rise up my covenant 40 And the Aluhum said to Abram, "As
between your seed after you in their for Sarai your confidante, wife, you will
generation for an everlasting covenant to not call her name Sarai, but Sarah "a
be an Aluhum, to you and to your seed noble woman" will her name be, for it
after you. was very noble of her to give you
31 And I will give you, and to your another woman in her place, when she
seed after you, this pan of the planet feared she could not conceive.
Eanh wherein you are a stranger, all the 41 And I will bless her, and moreover I
planet Eanh that is Canaan for an will give you a son of her.
everlasting possession. And I will be 42 Yes, I will bless her, and there will
their "Aluhum." become from her a gentile nation of
32 And the Aluhum said to Abram, people."
"You will keep my Bereeth, "covenant," 43 Then Abram fell upon his face, and
therefore you and your seed after you in laughed, and said in his heart, to himself,
their generations. will a son be born to him when he is 100
33 This is my covenant, which you will years old? And will Sarah, a daughter of
keep, between me and you and your seed 90 years old, bear?
after you. Every male among you will be 44 And Abram said to the Aluhum,
circumcised, Anunnagi, "Oh I wish that Yisma-El
34 And you will be cut with a straight might live in front 'of your face!
knife in the skin of your foreskin. And it , 45 And the Aluhum said, "Indeed Sarah
will be a mark of a covenant between me your confidante, wife, will bear you a
and you. son;
35 And he that is 8 days old will be cut 46 And you will call his name Yitshuq,
with a straight knife among you, meaning "he laughed," called in tones
36 Every male throughout your Yitshaq and in rhythm Ishaaq:
genealogies, he that is born in the house, 47 And I will establish my covenant
or bought with money of any stranger, with him for an everlasting' covenant for
that is not of your seed; his seed after him.
37 Any human being who comes under 48 And as for Yisma-EI, I have heard
Abram's covenant, any race, even a you, Abram: Behold, I have blessed him,
Canaanite, 49 And I will make him branch off, and
1125
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
ISTANSAAB SHIL ABRAM GENERA nON OF ABRAHAM
Tablet 5:49 Tablet 5:56
I will multiply him exceedingly 12 One change is symbolized by the boy
chiefs will he give birth to, putting on the shawl and Tefillin and by
50 And I will appoint him a great his being counted as eligible to lead
nation of gentiles; worship.
51 And my covenant will I establish
with Yitshuq, whom Sarah will bear to The shawl has two sets of three thin black
you at this season in the next year." or blue lines at each end. These twelve lines
52 And the Aluhum finished talking on the shawl represent the twelve tribes of
with him, and the Aluhum went back up Yisma-El. The shawl also has six tassels on
into the skies, departing from Abram. each end. The twelve tassels stand for the
53 And Abram took Yisma-EI his son, twelve tribes of Israel. The boy will usually
and all that were born in his house, and receive a shawl from his father as yet
all that were bought with his money, another sign of his manhood.
every male among the Enosites Of
Abram's house, It is a great day in the life of a boy when he
54 And he circumcised the skin of their is introduced to his obligations as an adult,
foreskin in the very same day, as the and a full member of his community. The
Aluhum had said to him. boy is called upon to give his public sermon
55 And Abram was 99 years old, when in the house of the sustainer on the Friday
he was circumcised in the skin of his following his birthday. A boy is not
foreskin.
allowed to deliver a sermon or head
56 And Yisma-EI Abram's son was 13
congregational worship prior to his
years old, when he was circumcised in
thirteenth birthday. After the sermon, he
the skin of his foreskin and he received
his Bar Mitzwah. may be requested to lead afternoon
worship and worship at shadow hour
And This Is How This Event Was however, not evening worship.
Commemorated In The School Of
Muhammadism The, son of the commandments ceremony
is held in the house of the sustainer on the
In the Religion Of Abram, a boy is Sabbath during early daylight worship. He
considered to be a boy up until the age of will put on his shawl for the first time and
thirteen and a day, and a girl when she will put on his shawl from then on for
first menstruates, the turning point in a every daylight worship. Once the worship
young child's life and the age of maturity. is over, the boy is honored by being called
In times past, during a child's childhood in front of the congregation to recite
years, the father was obliged to support passages from the Torah for the first time.
him or her, provide for his or her The Bar Mitzwah ceremony is public and
education and afford him or her the means wearing it on the sabbath. Before the
of mastering a profession or trade. ceremony the call to prayer is sounded after
However, at the age thirteen, the boy or which the quote from Proverbs the
girl when she menstruates assumes religious twentieth degree, the sixth verse is read out
duties and is responsible for fulfilling his or loud. The acting Imaam then leads
her religious obligations and expectations. afternoon prayer. Kalimat 'I Haqq is
1126
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
ISTANSAAB SHIL ABRAM GENERATION OF ABRAHAM
Tablet 5:57 l
Tablet 5:62
recited out loud by the Imaam, Reverend, after that. If there is a case of a third boy
Rabbi, after which the congregation turning thirteen on the same week then he
repeats. will perform his ceremony the third Friday
following his birthday.
Next the Bar Mitzwah boy has the duty as
full member adult of the tabernacle, to Nowadays, in the practices of the so called
recite different scriptural books to show his reformed Israelites, they have substituted
maturity in having mastered books from the Bar Mitzrwah ceremony, which is
scriptures. The recitation of the thirteenth reserved exclusively for boys, with a
verses reading from the sixtieth degree of confirmation service for a group of boys
the Qur'aan called Suwrah El and girls alike, which occurs on one day
Mumtahanah, and the first thirteen verses out of the year. Girls should not be
of degree twenty and eight of Isaiah •. then included in the "son of commandment
Suwrah El 'Asr, chapter of the reading, ceremony. •• They have a separate bat
also the thirteenth degree of the Qur'aan. mitzwah nose pierce ceremony. This
The father will then recite a prayer, separate nose piercing ceremony is
benediction that relieves him from the celebrated with the oncoming of a girl's
obligation of his son, afterwards he gives menstruation cycle which marks the
his son a walking staff, shoba and beginning of her adolescence.
scriptures. After he concludes, the father
steps forward and exclaims: Blessed be he 57 In the very same day was Abram
who releases me from the responsibility of circumcised, and Yisma-El his son.
this child. He then recites Suwrah El 'Alaa 58 And all the Enosites of his house,
along with the congregation at the end of those born in the house, and those
the recitation the father presents gifts and bought with money of a strangers, were
tools of manhood. circumcised with him.
59 And Yahuwa appeared in person to
On Sunday at home the boy, the parents, be seen right next to the oak trees of
and acquaintances gather for an occasion Mamre, as he, Abram, sat in the
of much rejoicing. The boy has now passed tabernacle door in the heat of the day;
from the first stage of life, youth to the 60 And Abram raised up his eyes and
second, manhood. The third stage of life is saw with his eyes, and behold, three
old age. In the presence of his family and Anunnagi in the form of Enosites,
friends, he will explain about our seed and human beings, stopped and stood off
who weare. afar from him:
61 And when he saw with his eyes, he
If two or more boys, as in the case of twins, ran out to meet them from the
or triplets,jor example, have birthdays and tabernacle door, and prostrated himself
the same day of the week, then the one who to the Earth,
was born first, will give the sermons and 62 And Abram said, "0 Adonai, my
celebrate his ceremony the Friday master, if now I have found favor in
following Eis birthday. The second boy will your eyes, don't pass by my tent, I call
have to wait until the following Friday out to you, as one of your servants:
1127
Figure 294
The Three Anunnaqi, Visiting Abraham
1128
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
1STANSAAB SHIL ABRAM GENERATION OF ABRAHAM
Tablet 5:63 Tablet 6:7
63 Let now a little water be brought, bear a child, while I'm old?"
and wash your feet, and recline yourself 75 Is there anything that is too hard for
under the tree: Yahuwa? At the set time I will return to
64 And let me bring a piece of bread, you, when the season comes around, and
and strengthen your heart; Sarah will have a son."
65 After that you will pass on: because 76 Then Sarah denied saying, "I did not
you have come to your servant. And laugh; because she was afraid. And he
they the Anunnagi in the form of said, "no, but you did laugh."
Enosites said, so do, as you have said.
66 And Abram hurried into the Tablet Six
tabernacle to Sarah, and said, "Bring The Destruction Of
quickly 3 measures of fine meal, knead Sodom And Gomorrah
it, and make cakes." (19 x 6=114)
67 And Abram ran to the herd, and
brought a calf, which was tender and Lo! And Yahuwa said unto Abram:
good, and gave it to the young boy and "Because the cries of Sodom and
he hurried to prepare it. Gomorrah are so many, and because
68 And he took butter, and milk, and their evil acts are very severe, I must go
the calf which he had prepared, and set itdown there right now, to see whether or
before them. And he stood by them not they have done destructive things
under the tree, as they ate. according to the cries of it, which has
69 And they said to him, "Where is come to me, and if not I will know."
Sarah, your confidante, wife? And he 2 And he discovered that their sins
said, "Here in the tabernacle." were very grievous and because they
were wicked and sinners he will destroy
Sarah Will Conceive A Son the city because of their wickedness.
3 When Murduk had been assigned
70 And he said, "I will certainly return along with the Anunnagi, Raphael and
to you when the season comes around. Uriel to exterminate the people of
And, behold, Sarah your confidante, Sodom and Gomorrah,
wife will have a son." 4 They arrived in a whirlwind of light
71 And Sarah heard this through the which came from the great ship Nibiru
tabernacle door, which was behind him. that hovered above.
72 Now Abram and Sarah were old, 5 All the guests were handsome looking
and well advanced in days. It had ceased young men and Abram thought them to
to be with Sarah after the manner of be physical beings.
women, menopause had set in. 6 He roasted a calf and offered it to
73 And Sarah laughed within herself, them; they asked how they would eat, as
saying, "after I have become old will I they had not paid for it?
have pleasure, my Adonai, my master of 7 Abram replied: "when you begin a
man, being old also?" meal say: "Begin all things in the name
74 And Yahuwa said to Abram, "Why of A'LYUN A'LYUN EL," and when
did Sarah laugh, saying, "Will I really you finish it say, "all gratitude is to El
1129
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
ISTANSAAB SHIL ABRAM GENERA nON OF ABRAHAM
Tablet 6:7 Tablet 6:35
Eloh," and the price is paid. " given to Abram from Melchizedek, and
8 Then Murduk said to the other they became the Torah "law" of Abram,
Anunnagi: which was recorded in the Torah of
9 "The sustainer of glory has not Moses Genesis 26:5, which Abram gave
selected Abram without a cause to wear it to Lut and Lut attempted to set up his
the robe of prophecy." own "Abrahamic" community, the
10 They abstained, however, from Abrahamic Torah from the Tell
eating, despite Abram's invitation. Mardikh is not to be mistaken for the
11 At that time, it was the custom to Tanakh or Torah of Moses.
consider anyone who would not partake 21 He didn't have faith in Abram
of food offered to him as an enemy who anymore, and called him a hypocrite and
wished evil to the host. a phony.
12 Therefore, Abram was distressed; 22 He took the Religion of Abram, and
but they resumed saying: went to teach it his way.
13 "Be not afraid, for we are Anunnagi, 23 However, he was not like Abram.
intergalactic beings, who have been 24 Abram began to worry about Lut.
ordered by the supreme council, to 25 He knew that Lut's waywardness was
chastise the people of Sodom and due to ignorance.
Gomorrah." 26 Still he wouldn't turn his back on
14 Lut came from Ur, a town in him, for he loved him too much.
Mesopotamia. 27 Thus, when the Anunnagi came to
15 Lut lived the same way of life as him, he sought to intercede for Lut.
Abram, which is "the peace," until he 28 The Sustainer said, "If I find in
reached a point where he felt that he Sodom, 50 righteous in the city then I
could teach the people on his own. will spare all the place for their sakes."
16 Lut said, "Abram I want to go off 29 Abram said: "Behold now, I have
into the valley where it looks greener taken upon me to speak to the Adonai,
and set up my own house." my master, who am I but dust and ashes.
17 And Abram, the overstanding 30 Perhaps there will be 5 of the 50
patriarch that he was, yielded to Lut and righteous Zodoqites, will you destroy all
let him go. the city for lack of 5?"
18 Thus, Lut went off to the wicked 31 And he said, "I will not destroy it, ifI
cities of Sodom and Gomorrah. find 45e." And he, Abram said,
19 The people of these ClUes were 32 "Oh let not the Adonai, my master
robbers, and committed evil deeds be angry, and 1will speak:
publicly. 33 Perhaps there will be 30 found
20 Lut took the knowledge which there. "
Abram taught him and the Ebla, 34 And he said, I will not do it, if 1 find
meaning "well rounded" Tablets, which 30 there. And he said behold now, 1 have
were discovered in The Tell Mardikh, taken upon me to speak to the Adonai,
meaning "the hill of Murduk" a mound my master,
south of Halab, or Aleppo, a city in 35 Perhaps there will be 20 found there.
Northern Syria. These Tablets were And he said, I will not destroy it for
1130
CHAPTER mIRTEEN
ISTANSAAB SHIL ABRAM GENERATION OF ABRAHAM
t(~let6:35 Tablet 6:54
twenty's sake. they gave in to him and entered into
36 And he said, oh let not the Adonai, his house.
my master, be angry, and I will speak yet 48 And he made them a feast, and baked
but this once: unleavened bread, and they ate.
37 Perhaps 10 will be found there. And 49 But before they lay down, these
he said, I will not destroy it for the 10's homosexuals of the city of Gomorrah,
sake, for the Aluhum wished that the of which not the whole of Gomorrah
daughters of Lut had married and bred were, the Enosites of Sodom,
that good may begin to overrule the surrounded the house, both young and
wickedness of that city through Lut's old.
family. If not 50 then 40, if not 40 then 50 And these Enosites called to Lut and
30 if not 30, then 20, if not 20, then 10, if said:
not 10, then just 1 of the seed of Noah. 51 "Where are those two men, we
The upright perfect in his genealogy would like to get to know them, bring
before the Yahweh of the Aluhum. them out to us. They simply wanted to
38 And Yahuwa went his way, as soon see them, in,their words that we may
as he had stopped speaking with Abram. know them and the word they used was
And Abram returned to his place. "Yawdah" and means "to know, learn to
39 Yet, was there one praying person know, to recognize, to communicate, " and
found in the city? No!!! has nothing to do with sexual
40 Even Lut was not righteous at that intercourse. So these people were not
time. And his two daughters Lubna and being destroyed for their sexual
Jala'aa had not married as of yet and preferences but rather as the discussion
bred an offspring to change the course of between the angels and Abram, whether
that wicked city. they could find 50 righteous down to ten
41 And the 2 messengers, Anunnagi, righteous, that is a Zodoq. It had
Uriel and Raphael came to Sodom in the nothing to do with their sexual
evening time preferences.
42 And Lut sat in the gate of Sodom and 52 And Lut went out to face them on
Lut saw them, and stood up to meet the door step, and shut the door behind
them; himself, for he did not want his wife and
43 And he prostrated himself with his his daughters to hear what he was saying
face to the planet Earth. to these men.
44 And Lut said, behold now, my 53 And he, Lut, said: I beg you, my
Adonai, my master, turn aside, brethren, do not so that which is
45 I beg you, as your servant's house is disagreeable. All this while his two
yours, stay all shadow hours; and wash daughters Lubna and Jalaa'a and his wife
your feet, Sabriyya looked on and listened to this
46 And you will rise up early and go on in fear.
your way. And they said, no; But we 54 Then Lut said: here I Lut, have 2
will remain in the open place all through daughters, Lubna and Jalaa'a, that have
the shadow hours. never had sex before with a man nor a
47 And he begged them strongly; and female. They are pure virgins. Let me, I
1131
Figure 295
Sabriyya, Wife Of Lot
1132
Figure 296
Jalaa'a, Daughter Of Lot And Sabriyya
1133
Figure 297
Lubna, Daughter Of Lot And Sabriyya
1134
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
ISTANSAAB SHIL ABRAM GENERATION OF ABRAHAM
Tablet 6:54
beg you, bring them out to you, never make contact to you,
55 And you may do to them as IS 64 So you, travel with your immediate
agreeable in your eyes. family while a part of the shadow hour
56 But these two men, you cannot have. remains and don't let any of you turn
Don't hurt them for they are Adonai, back.
masters and guests in my home and I 65 For we are about to destroy this
must protect them. place, because the cry of them has
57 And they said, get out of the way, become great in the face of Yahuwa,
you are not one of us, you're not a 66 And Yahuwa has sent us to destroy it
homosexual. Who are you to tell us because their sins are very grievous and
what to do, or with whom?! because they are wicked and sinners.
58 Get out of the way or we will now 67 Verily their appointed time is when
do worse things to you more, than with the day breaks, is not the day near?"
them! 68 And Lut went out, and spoke to his
59 And they acted arrogantly toward sons in law, the takers of his daughters.
the man, Lut and drew near to break the The first was Hymaria of that city and
door. he was to marry Lubna and the second
60 But the 2 Anunnagi grabbed Lut was Dr Sadaq, both were twin brothers
back into the house to themselves, and and sons of the disagreeable ruler of
shut the door behind them. Sodom, and said, "get you out of this
61 And they smote the Enosites who place for Yahuwa will destroy this city."
were at the door of the house with The two young men thought it was
temporary blindness, both young and merely a joke or not to be taken
old, so that they wearied themselves to seriously, he seemed to them as one that
find the entrance. Meanwhile, his mocked. And the two daughters of Lut
daughters hated him with all their heart hated him for this, because they wanted
for they did not overstand this act of his to stay. But Lut took them by their
on their own virginity. They said to hands and gave their hands to the 2
each other, this was £loh's gift on them Anunnagi to lead them out of the city, as
not to be given away in this manner. he fought with his own wife who did
And they hated him and so did his own not want to leave her first home.
wife and did not want to leave with him, 69 And when Shakhar "the evil one"
for this act. And Lut did have another arose, then the messengers of Yahuwa
daughter in this city, her name was hurried Lut, saying, "arise, take your
Lisban, and she had a mate named confidante, wife, and your 2 daughters
Shanaurwan of that city. that are here, lest you be consumed in
62 And the Enosites said to Lut, "who the punishment of the city. "
are these right here to you? Sons-in-law, 70 But Lut lingered; and the Enosites
and your sons, and your daughters, and laid hold upon his hand, and upon the
whoever you have in the city, bring hand of his confidante, wife, and upon
them out of the place: the hand of his 2 daughters, Yahuwa
63 And they said: "Oh Lut surely we being merciful to him, and they brought
are sent from your Sustainer, they shall Lut forth, and set Lut outside the city.
1135
Figure 298
Ur-Sadaq, Son Of Bera, Ruler Of Sodom
1135 A
Figure 299
Hymaria, Son Of Bera, Ruler Of Sodom
1136
Figure 300
Lisban, Wife Of Shanuarwan
1137
Figure 301
Shanuarwan, Husband Of Lisban
1138
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
ISTANSAAB SHIL ABRAM GENERATION OF ABRAHAM
Tablet 6:71 Tablet 6:83
71 And in time, when they had brought 78 And he turned upside down those
them forth outside, that they said, cities, and all the plains, and all those
"escape for your spirit; look not behind who dwelled in the cities, and that
you, neither stay in any of the plain; which grew upon the Adamah, ground.
escape to the mountain, lest you be 79 And Yahuwa rained upon Sodom
consumed. and upon Gomorrah with the weapon of
72 And Lut said to them, "Oh it's not Murduk called the Tillu, "a plutonium
so, Adonai, masters," head missile." Plutonium is a highly
73 Behold now, I, your servant have radioactive chemical element, the 5th
found favor in your sight, and you have member of an actinide series of the
magnified your grace, which you have periodic table. Its symbol is Pu, its
showed to me in saving my life; and I atomic number is ninety and four. And
cannot escape to the mountain, lest its weight being 239.13, The isotope
disagreeable things overtake me, and I with mass 239. The stablest Plutonium
die: isotope is that with mass 244. The name
74 Behold now, this city is near to flee is derived from the planet Pluto, where
to, and it is a little one. 0 let me escape it was developed and tested for the first
to Zoar, is it not a little one? And my time, and left Pluto in a wobbling
spirit will live." sparatic orbit. 100 tons was exploded
75 And he said to him Lut, "behold I over Sodom and Gomorrah, which
have lifted up your face as this thing created a supernatural flame from
also, and I will not overthrow the city of Yahuwa El Eloh out of the skies.
which you have spoken. 80 But when Lut's confidante, wife,
76 Hurry, escape there, for I cannot do Sabriyya turned back from behind him,
anything till you arrive there." she looked straight up at what looked
Therefore the name of the city was like an atomic sun. And because of the
called Zoar "insignificant city." Lut told extremely bright beam from the
the two men with his daughters to explosion she became paralyzed, like a
meet him at the little town Zoar, and pillar of salt. Her heart stopped at that
they told him don't look back at the moment. Lut sat to cry as he saw her
light of this city and don't turn around. frozen body go under the Earth in the
Run for your lives, don't look back and great earthquake of that city.
don't stop in the valley. Run to the hills 81 And Abram got up early in the
so that you won't be killed. Lut said, no, daylight hour and hurried to the place
not the hills, I will meet you at Zoar. where he had stood before Yahuwa.
n The sun having appeared to have 82 And he looked toward Sodom and
risen upon the planet Earth when Lut Gomorrah, and toward all the parts of
arrived at Zoar. But when Lut and his the planet Earth in the plains, and
wife got to Zoar and did not find their behold, the smoke of that part of the
daughters and the two men, his wife planet Earth went up as the smoke of a
broke away and ran back to the city for smelting oven.
her 2 daughters, for she thought they 83 And in time, when the Aluhum
had returned for their mate's to be. Anunnagi finished destroying the cities
1139
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
ISTANSAAB SHIL ABRAM GENERATION OF ABRAHAM
Tablet 6:83
of the plain, the Aluhum remembered down, nor when she arose.
what he promised Abram. And he saw 90 And on the next day, that the first
Lut sitting by the rock and did help him born Lubna said to the younger, Jalaa'a,
to escape to safety, because Lut was 91 "Behold, I laid last shadow hour
afraid of the ruler Zoar whose name was with my father Lut. Let us make him
Sodom. And he sent Lut out of the drink fig wine this shadow hour also,
midst of the overthrown, when he, 92 And you go in, and have sex with
Aluhum, overthrew the cities in which him, that we may preserve the seed of
Lut dwelt. When he found his 2 our father."
daughters, they were at the ruler's 93 And they caused their father to
palace. The 2 Anunnagi had gone their drink wine that shadow hour also.
way, for the daughters of Lut also hated 94 And the younger arose, and laid
them for it was all their fault, as they with him. And he knew not when she
saw it. Lut's daughters expected to meet laid down, nor when she arose.
their mother waiting for them. They did 95 In this manner did both the
not have faith in Lut's story, but daughters of Lut become pregnant by
thought he killed their mother or gave their father.
her to the homosexuals for his own 96 And the first born Lubna gave birth
freedom. So they plotted on Lut to curse to a son, and called his name Moab,
him becausethey hated him. meaning "from my own father. "
84 Lut dwelt in the mountain, and his 2 97 The same is the father of the
daughters were with him; for he feared Moabites to this day.
to dwell in Zoar. And he dwelt in a cave, 98 And the younger Jalaa'a, she also
he and his 2 daughters Lubna and Jalaa'a. gave birth to a son, and called his name
Benammi, meaning "son of my own
Lubna And Jalaa'a nation of people. "
99 The same is the father of the
85 And the first born daughter Lubna children of Ammon to this day. Lut
said to the younger daughter Jalaa'a, took his own life for this act, a great sin.
"our father Lut is an elder, and there is And his daughters returned to the land
not any male human beings in that of Zoar and stayed with the ruler as his
whole part of the planet Earth to come own.
to us as husbands. 100 So when El Yahuwa of the
86 Come, let us make our father drink Anunnagi command has come, El
wine, and we will have sexual Yahuwa of the Anunnagi made their
intercourse with him. township, Sodom and Gomorrah, upside
87 That we may preserve the seed of down.
our father, have children." 101 And El Yahuwa of the Anunnagi
88 And they caused their father to rained upon it, stones from Sijiyl, baked
drink wine that shadow hour. And the like clay, layer on layer, shooting beams
first born Lubna went and had sex, and laser lights from the great ship to destroy
laid with her father; these wicked cities.
89 And he did not know when she laid 102 Lut did what everyone else in the
1140
Figure 302
Moab, Son Of Lot And Lubna
1141
Figure 356
Jesse, Father Of Davi
1222
Figure 357
Hilmah, Mother Of David
1223
Figure 358 I
David, Son Of Jesse And ~ilmah
1224
Figure 359
Khillon, Son Of Naomi And Elimelech
1225
Figure 360 L
Mahlon, Son Of Naomi And flimelch
1226
Figure 361
Elimelech, Husband Of Naomi
1227
Figure 362
Naomi, Wife Of Elimel~ch
1228
Figure 363
Ruth, Wife Of Boaz
1229
Figure 364
Orphah, Wife Of Makh
1230
Figure 365
Obed, Son Of Ruth And Boaz
1231
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
ISTANSAAB SHIL ABRAM ON OF ABRAHAM
Tablet 11:212 Tablet 11:239
daughters m law alone without took refuge ,
children. 226 And th re Orphah bore Makhmud
213 Soon after the death of her sons, 4 sons that w re giants.
Naomi heard that El Yahuwa had 227 Their ames were: Saph meaning
blessed his children in the land of Judah "threshold" 0 was killed by a Hushite
by giving them good harvest, so she named Sibbe ai.
decided to return home. 228 Ishbi B nob meaning "my dwelling
214 On the way to the land of Judah, place is in ob" who was killed by
Naomi turned to her 2 widowed Abishai, the on of Zeruiah.
daughters in law and told them to go 229 Faeth eaning "obligatory" who is
back to the land of Moab to their described as eing a man of great stature
mother's house which was the tradition having 6 fin ers on each hand and on
for a widowed woman. each foot 6 t es.
215 She told them that El Yahuwa 230 He was killed by Jonathan, the son
would make it possible for them to of Shimei, a rother of David.
marry agam. 231 Golyat meaning "soothsayer," is
216 Ruth refused to leave Naomi and derived fro the root word Galah
said she would go wherever Naomi which means "to denude. "
went. 232 Golyat was the son of Makhmud
217 So Ruth and her mother in law and was kille in the Philistine war with
went to Bethlehem. Israelites at ob by Elkhanan, the son of
218 It was the beginning of the harvest Jaare Oreg' , the Bethlehemite
season in Bethlehem and Naomi told 233 What ost people are not aware of
Ruth to go work under Boaz, who was a is that there ere 2 men named Golyath,
cousin of her father in law, Elimelech. who were fr m the offspring of Orphah.
219 Ruth did so much and in time they 234 One as Golyath her son by
were married. Makhmud a d the other was Golyath,
220 Ruth bore a son to Boaz whose her grandso who is called "Golyath
name was Obed. ben Golyath "
221 Naomi was finally happy because 235 It was not David who killed
she had a grandson in place of her sons. Golyath, so of Makhmud the Anakite,
222 Obed was the father of Jesse, who it was a Bet ehemite named Elkhanan.
was the father of David and from this 236 The n e Elkhanan in Aramic,
family came Yashua. Hebrew me s "El is grace. "
223 Orphah took Naomi's advice and 237 Golya , son of Makhmud, the
kissed her mother in law good-bye and Anakite, rried a woman named
returned to the land of Moab. Firkin whic means "mathematician."
224 When she arrived in Moab, she was 238 He an his son, Lahmi, were both
taken by force by an Anakite, giant killed in th Philistine war against the
named Makhmud the name Makhmud Israelitesby lkhanan.
means "thankful." 239 Golyat ben Golyath was the son
225 He took Orphah to the city of of a Gittiy n med Golyath from the land
Gath, which was the city the Anakite of Gath.
1232
Figure 366
Elkhanan, Son Of Jaare-Argim
1233
Figure 367
Makhmuwd, Husband Of
1234
Figure 369
Lahmi, Son Of Golyath An
1236
Figure 370
Golyath Ben Golyath
1237
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
ISTANSAAB SHIL ABRAM GENERA ION OF ABRAHAM
Tablet 11:240 Tablet 11:263
240 All the inhabitants of Gath were doing.
called Gittiy. This Golyath was killed by 252 Just as David got there, Golyath
David. ben Golyath came out and challenged
241 He was 7ft tall, and wore a helmet the Israelites gain.
of bronze, a coat of armor that weighed 253 David c uld not have faith from the
5000 shekels of bronze and a javelin of cowardliness that the Israelites soldiers
bronze on his shoulder. had displaye ,so he ran to the ruler Saul
242 And had a huge jaw which was and told him he wanted to fight Golyath
graced with a double row of sharp teeth, ben Golyath.
and 6 toes on each foot. 254 David aid to the ruler "no one
243 Everyday for 40 days Golyath ben should be afr 'd of a Philistine."
Golyath challenged the Israelites to a 255 Even tough David was just 19
battle. years old, he howed signs of a warrior.
244 He told the Israelites to pick one of 256 David i sisted to the ruler Saul to
their men to fight him and that if the let him go and fight Golyath ben
Israelites kills him then the Philistine Golyath. Fi lly the ruler allowed him
would be slavesto the Israelites. to go.
245 However, if he killed an Israelite 257 The rul r Saul gave David his own
then the Israelites would be slavesto the armor and Id him to go. He told
Philistines. All of the Israelites were David that I Yahuwa would be with
afraid and ran away. him.
246 When the ruler Saul heard the news 258 As Da d approached Golyath ben
he was terrified, so he promised to give a Golyath, he said "this day El Yahuwa
reward to whoever would kill Golyath will put you in my power, I will defeat
ben Golyath. you and cut ff your head."
247 The reward that the ruler offered 259 Then vid reached into his bag of
was his daughter's hand in marriage and pebbles and ulled out a stone and put it
for the brave man's family to be exempt in his sling s ot and slung it at Golyath
from taxes. ben Golyath
248 One day, Jesse son of abed, gave 260 The ebble hit Golyath ben
his son David some food to take to his 3 Golyath in t e forehead and cracked his
oldest brothers who had followed ruler skull.
Saul to war with the Philistines. 261 David went over to the dead
249 The 3 sons who went to war were Golyath and used his sword to chop off
Eliab, Abinadab, and Shammah. his head.
250 The food David took to his brothers 262 When David took the head of
consisted of half a bushel of roasted Golyath be Golyath to Jerusalem to
grain, 10 loaves of bread and cheese for the ruler S 1, everyone in Israel and
the commanding officer. Judah loved him because he was such a
251 David left the food at the camp of successfulIe der and brave warrior.
the valley of Elah, where the Israelites 263 This c nsequently lead to David's
forces were stationed and rushed to the persecution y Saul, father of Jonathan,
battlefield to see how his brothers were of whom David had an intimate
1238
Figure 371
Jonathan, Son Of Saul
1239
Figure 372
Firkin, Wife Of Goly th
1240
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
ISTANSAAB SHIL ABRAM GENERA nON OF ABRAHAM
Tablet t1:265 'Tablet 12:20
m ' &
relationship with, which lead to his 9 Where then his officials sent to him a
crucifixion by Saul with the help of his young woman named Abishag from
own son Absalom who plotted to have Shushem to take care of him until his
David killed by the Philistiy. death at the age of 100.
264 Although the name David means 10 Abishag was a young virgin from the
"beloved," the truth about it is that town of Shushem, north of Jezreel and
David was a very miserable wretched Mount Gilboa in the territory of
man who was despised by many. Issachar.
265 During the spring season which 11 She was extremely beautiful and was
was the time the rulers went out to chosen by David's servants to become
battle, while David was in Yeruwshalem, the nurse and companion of David
"Jerusalem"; during his final days.
266 Joab and his army invaded the land 12 David was now 70 years of age and
of Ammown and overthrew the city of the hardships of his eventful life had
Rabbah. evidently left him greatly weakened, so
that he had little body heat.
Tablet Twelve 13 Abishag waited on him during the
The Trial Of David day, doubtless brightening the
(19 x 2=38) surroundings with her youthful
freshness and beauty.
Lo! The Ammonite idol Molech is 14 At shadow hour she lay in David's
really the Ammonite ruler, but everyone bosom to give him warmth,
in his kingdom worshipped him. 15 But David, himself, had no
2 Molech had a gold crown that intercourse with her.
weighed about 75 pounds, and in it was a 16 Nevertheless, the attitude later
large jewel. David took it and put it in manifested by Solomon regarding her
his own crown. indicates that Abishag was viewed as
3 Then he took a large amount of loot being in the position of wife or
from the city, took the people and put concubine of David.
them to work with tools. 17 As such by ancient custom she would
4 Then him and his men returned to become the property of David's heir at
Jerusalem. the time of his death.
5 As ruler of Israel, David ruled over 18 When David was crucified and while
his people with tyranny, hanging there he cried out Eli Eli Lama
6 Which caused him to lose the respect Sabakhtani, "My E!, My E!, Why Have
of his people and caused him to be hung You Left Me?"
on a tree by his enemies; with the help 19 You see what, you see in this
of his son Absalom. statement according to the Psalm, degree
7 However, his officials took him and 22:1 where David's crucifixion is
nurtured him back to health. described,
8 After this event in David's life, he was 20 And he is taken down off the cross
redeemed and continued to rule in his alive in relation to Matthew, degree
kingdom until his old age, 27:46 where they claim Jesus made this
1241
Figure 373
Saul, Ruler Of The Israelites Duri g David's Time
1242
Figure 374
Joab, He And His Army Invaded The Land Of Ammown
1243
Figure 375
Abinadab, Son Of J
1244
Figure 377
Shammah, Son Of Jesse
1245
Figure 378
Absolam, Son Of D
1246
Figure 379
Molech, An Ammonite Idol
1247
Figure 380
Abishag, Nurse oen vid
1248
Figure 381
Bathsheba, Wife Of David
1249
Figure 382
Uriah, First Husband Of athsheba
1250
Figure 383
Eliam, Father Of Bathsheba
1251
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
ISTANSAAB SHIL ABRAM GENERA ON OF ABRAHAM
Tablet 12:20 Tablet 13:8
cry Eli, Eli Lama Sabakhtani. 35 Bathshe a bore David a son named
21 David's downfall was his Solomon.
disobedience to El Yahuwa. 36 Before S lomon was born Bathsheba
22 He disobeyed the commandment that was pregna t but the child did not
was given to Abram. survIve,
23 The commandment was not to mix 37 It was t will of El Yahuwa because
his seed with the daughters of of the curse at was placed on them.
Canaanites. 38 For this act committed by David he
24 Once David passed away, his son was cursed.
Adonijah went to Bathsheba and asked
her to inquire from Solomon, if he, Tablet Thirteen
Adonijah could marry Abishag. Story Of Solomon
25 Solomon refused because he knew (19 x 15 =285)
that Abishag knew David's ways;
26 And if he allowed Adonijah to marry Lo! After olomon had paid the last
Abishag, he, Adonijah, would surely, honors to is father David, he was
take the throne. resting in a alley between Hebron and
27 However, little did Solomon know, Jerusalem, hen suddenly he swooned
by this time Abishag was already away.
carrying Adonijah's child. 2 The na e Solomon came from the
28 Hence, Solomon had Adonijah killed Latin word 01 meaning "sun ", am, the
so that he may no longer be a threat to Hindu nam of a deity, and On, the sun
him deity of He opolis, Egypt.
29 Yet, remember David was a product 3 Solomon represents the grand master
of incestrual ancestors through Ruth to of the univ se called also most excellent
Moab, whose name means "from my own grand maste ,
father" the son of Lubna, the daughter of 4 Whose ymbol is majestic and all
Lut, who fathered his own son. corning so from whence came all life
30 This same commandment was also force, ener ,and power,
given to Abram's son Yitshuq. 5 On revi ing, there appeared to him 8
31 Esuw, the son of Yitshuq and angelic bei s, Anunnagi.
brother of Yaaguub, violated this 6 Each 0 whom had immeasurable
commandment by marrying a Hittite bol of the host of crafts that
woman named Judith, and was hated by , of every color and form,
El Eloh for this act. and thrice t ey bowed down to him.
32 With all the wisdom and knowledge 7 "Who ar you?" Demanded Solomon,
found in the blood of the seed of Abram, while his e es were yet half closed.
33 Which David was from, he violated 8 They re lied, "We are the Anunnagi
this law and married a Hittite woman set over th 8 crafts. They taught him to
named Bathsheba, daughter of Eliam, give the efore by servant an
who he had committed adultery with. overstandi g heart to judge thy people
34 And then sent her husband, Uriah, to that I may iscern between agreeable and
the front of the battle to be killed. disagreeabl for who is able to judge this,
1252
Figure 384
Solomon, Son Of Bathsheba And David
1253
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
ISTANSAAB SHIL ABRAM GENERA ON OF ABRAHAM
Tablet 13:8 Tablet 13:38
your so greater people. 24 "All c eated things praise the
9 A'LYUN A'LYUN EL, our Creator Yahuwa" an said, "by virtue of this
and yours, sends us to swear fealty, stone, which you needest only to raise
10 And to surrender to you the power above your had,
over us and the 8 crafts which are at our 25 You ma call us at any moment, and
command. impan to us our commands."
11 According to your pleasure and 26 Solomo did so instantly, and
designs, they shall either be tempestuous commanded them to bring a pair of
or gentle, and shall bow from that every kind f animal that live in the
quaner to which you shall turn your water, the anh, and the air, and to
back. present them to him.
12 And at your demand they shall rise 27 The A unnagi depaned quick as
out of the Eanh to bear you up, and lightning, an in the twinkling of an eye
raise you above the loftiest mountains. " there were tanding before him every
13 The most exalted of the eight imaginable c eature,
Anunnagi then presented to him a jewel 28 From th largest elephant down to
with this inscription. the smallest orm, also all kinds of fish
14 "To A'LYUN A'LYUN EL belong and birds.
greatness and might:" 29 Solomo caused each of them to
15 And said, "if you have need of us, describe its hole manner of life.
raise this stone toward the skies and we 30 He liste d to their complaints, and
shall appear to serve you." abolished m y of their abuses.
16 As soon as these Anunnagi had left 31 But he onversed longest with the
him, there came 4 others, differing from birds, both account of their delicious
each other in form and name. language, w ich he knew as well as his
17 One of them resembled an immense own, also fo the beautiful proverbs that
man; the other, an eagle; the third, a lion are current a ong them from Egypt.
and the founh, a bull. 32 The son of the peacock, translated
18 "We are the Yahwehans of all into human language, means, "as you
creatures living in Eanh and water," judge, so sha you be judged. "
19 They said, bowing profoundly to 33 The son of the shadow nightingale
Solomon, "and appear before you at the signifies, "c ntentment is the greatest
command of our Adonai, to do fealty happiness. "
unto you. 34 The tun e dove sings, "it were better
20 Dispose of us at your pleasure. for many a creature had it never been
21 We grant to you and to your friends born."
all the good and pleasant things with 35 The h opoo, "he that shows no
which the Creator has endowed us, mercy shall ot obtain mercy."
22 But use all the noxious that are in 36 The bir Syrdak, "turn to ANU, 0
our power against your foes. you SUlllers.
23 The Anunnagi who represented the 37 The s llow, "Do good, for you
kingdom of birds then gave him a jewel shall be rew rded hereafter."
with the inscription. 38 The peli an, "blessed be ANU in the
1254
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
ISTANSAAB SHIL ABRAM GENERA nON OF ABRAHAM
TabletJ~:66
skies and Earth!" 52 When Solomon was again alone,
39 The dove, "all things pass away; there appeared an Anunnagi, whose
A'LYUN A'LYUN EL alone is eternal." upper part looked like Earth, and whose
40 The kat a, "whosoever can keep lower like water.
silence goes through life most securely." 53 He bowed down toward the Earth,
41 The eagle, "let our life be ever so and said, "I am created by A 'LYUN
long, yet it must end in death. " A'LYUN EL to manifest his will both
42 The raven, "the farther from to dry land and to the sea;
Enosites, the pleasanter." 54 But he has placed me at your
43 The cock, "you thoughtless human, disposal, and you may command,
remember your Creator." through me, over Earth and sea,
44 Solomon chose the cock and the 55 At your will the highest mountains
hoopoo for his constant attendants. shall disappear, and others rise out of the
45 The one, on account of his monitory ground;
sentence, and the other, inasmuch as his 56 Rivers and seas shall dry up, and
eyes, piercing as they do through the fruitful countries be turned into seas or
Earth, as if it were crystal, oceans."
46 Enabled him during the travels of 57 He then presented to him before he
the ruler to point out the places where vanished, a jewel with the inscription."
fountains of water were hid, the skies and Earth are the servants of
47 So the water never failed Solomon, A'LYUN A'LYUNEL."
either to quench his thirst, or to perform 58 Finally, another Anunnagi brought
the prescribed ablutions before prayer. to him a fourth jewel, which bore the
48 But, after having stroked the heads inscription.
of the doves, he commanded them to 59 "There is no Eloh but one, El Eloh."
appoint unto their young the temple 60 "By means of this stone," said the
which he was about to erect as their Anunnagi, "you obtain the dominion
habitation. His temple was symbolic of over the kingdom of spirits, which is
the mansion of the sun. much greater than that of mortals and
49 Solomon came to rule at age 21, and beasts,
at age 20 he appointed Aholiab and 61 And fills up the whole space
Bezaleel, to build the tabernacle. between the Earth and the skies.
50 And Hiram, who was a friend of 62 Part of these spirits," continued the
David, furnished Solomon with material Anunnagi, "believe in the only
and workers for building the temple Anunnagi, and pray to him, but others
also. Hiram was a builder, however he are disagreeable.
was not an Israelite. 63 Some adore the amber fire; others,
51 This pigeon pair had, in the course again, the different stars;
of a few years, increased so much 64 And many even the moon.
through Solomon's blessed touch, that 65 The first continually hover round
all who visited the temple walked from the pious, to preserve them from
the remotest quarter of the city under disagreeable and sin.
the shadow of their wings. 66 But the latter seek in every possible
1255
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
ON OF ABRAHAM
T'ablet 13:91'
manner to torment and to seduce them, himself conc aled, in an unknown island
which they do the more easily, since of the ocean,
they render themselves invisible, or 80 And Ib ys, the master of all evil
assume any form they please." spirits, to w om EI Eloh had promised
67 Solomon desired to see the Jinn in the most pe ect independence till the
their original form. Day of Judg ent.
68 The Anunnagi rushed like a column 81 When hey were assembled, he
of fire through the air, and soon stamped his ignet ring on each of their
returned with a host of Reptilians and necks, to k them as his slaves.
Gargoyles, 82 He obli ed the male Jinn to erect
69 Whose appalling appearance filled various pub c buildings, among others,
Solomon, spite of his dominion over also a tempI after the plan of the Kaaba
them, with an inward shudder. at Mecca,w .ch he had once seen during
70 He had no idea that there were such his travels to rabia.
mishap and frightful beings in the world. 83 The fe e Jinn he obliged to cook,
71 He saw human heads on the necks of to bake, to ash, to weave, to spin, to
horses, with asses' feet; the wings of carry water and to perform other
eagleson the dromedary's back; domestic lab rs.
72 And the horns of the gazelle on the 84 The st s they produced Solomon
head of the peacock, and the skin of the distributed mong the poor, and the
face of a snaked on sevenfoot men. food which ey prepared was placed on
73 Astonished at this singular union, he tables of 2 Ie guessquare.
prayed to the Anunnagi to explain it to 85 For the daily consumption
him, since Jaan, from whom all the Jinn amounted t 30,000 oxen and as many
were descended,had only a simple form. sheep, with great number of fowls and
74 "This is the consequence," replied fish,
the Anunnagi," of their wicked lives and 86 Of whi he could obtain as many as
their shamelessintercourse with monals, he chose y vinue of his ring,
beasts and birds, notwithstan ing his remoteness from the
75 For their desires know no bounds, ocean.
and the more they multiply the more 87 Yashua ter wore this same ring to
they degenerate." control the sh.
76 When Solomon returned home, he 88 The r and Reptilians sat at iron
commanded the 4 jewels which the tables, the oor at tables of wood, the
Anunnagi had given him to be set in a chiefs of th people and of the army at
signet ring, tables of silv r,
77 In order that he might be able at any 89 But the earned and eminently pious
moment to rule over spirits and animals, at golden nes, and the latter were
and over wind and wate. waited on b Solomon himself.
78 His first care was to subdue the 90 One da , when all the spirits, men,
Reptilians and Jinn. beasts, and birds, had risen, satisfied,
79 He caused them all to come before from their v ious tables,
him save the mighty Shakhar, who kept 91 Solomo prayed to A'LYUN
1256
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
ISTANSAAB SHIL ABRAM GENERA nON OF ABRAHAM
Ta61~t1.1:11'3
A 'LYUN EL that he might permit him than yours. Arise, and behold but one of
to entertain all the creatures of the those creatures whose rule I cannot
Earth. confine to man. "
92 "You demand an impossibility," 104 Then the sea began to rage and to
replied the head Anunnagij "but make a storm, as if all the 8 winds had set it in
beginning tomorrow with the motion at once.
inhabitants of the sea." 105 And there rose up a sea monster so
93 Solomon thereupon commanded the huge that it could easily have swallowed
Jinn to load with corn, 100,000 camels 70,000 like the first, which Solomon was
and as many mules, and to lead them to not able to satisfy. And cried with a
the seashore. voice like the most terrible thunder,
94 He himself followed, and cried, 106 "Praised be A'LYUN A'LYUN
"Come hither, you inhabitants of the EL, who alone has the power to save me
sea, that I may satisfy your hunger." from starvation!"
95 Then came all kinds of fish to the 107 When Solomon was returning again
surface of the sea. to Jerusalem, he heard such a nOise,
96 Solomon flung corn unto them till proceeding from the constant
they were satisfied, and dived down hammering of the Jinn,
agam. 108 Who were occupied with the
97 On a sudden, a whale protruded his building of the temple, that the
head, resembling a mighty mountain. inhabitants of Jerusalem were no longer
98 Solomon made his flying spirits to able to converse with each other.
pour one sack of corn after the other 109 He, therefore commanded the
into its jaws, but it continued its demand spirits to suspend their labors, and
for more, until not a single grain was inquired whether none of them was
left. acquainted with a means by which the
99 Then it bellowed aloud, "feed me, various metals might be wrought
Solomon, for I never suffered so much without producing such a clamor.
from hunger as today." 110 Then there stepped out one from
100 Solomon inquired of it "whether among them, and said, "this is known
there were more fish of the kind in the only to the mighty, Shakharj but he has
sea." hitherto succeeded in escaping from
101 "There are of my species alone," your dominion."
replied the whale, "70,000 kinds, the 111 "Shakhar," replied the genius, "is
least of which is so large that you would stronger than all of us put together, and
appear in its body like a grain of sand in is as much our superior in swiftness as in
the wilderness." power.
102 Solomon threw himself on the 112 Still, I know that he drinks from a
ground, and began to weep, and fountain in the province of Hijr, once in
besought Yahuwa to pardon his senseless every month.
demand. 113 Perhaps you may succeed, 0 wise
103 "My kingdom," said A'LYUN Ruler, to subdue him there to your
A'LYUN EL to him, "is still greater scepter."
1257
ISTANSAAB SHIL ABRAM GENE ON OF ABRAHAM
Tablet 13:114 Tablet 13:138
114 Solomon commanded forthwith a noise. "
division of his swift flying Jinn to empty 126 "I mys know of no such," replied
the fountain, and to fill it with Shakharj "b t the raven will best be able
intoxicating liquor. to advise yo .
115 Some of them he then ordered to 127 Take 0 ly the eggs from a raven's
linger in its vicinity until they should see nest, and c ver them with a crystal
Shakhar approaching and then instantly bowl, and y u shall see how the mother
to return and bring the word. bird shall cu it through."
116 A few weeks afterward, when 128 Solom followed Shakhar's
Solomon was standing on the terrace of advice.
his palace, he beheld a genius flying from 129 A rave came and flew about the
the direction of Hijr, swifter than the bowl, but, fi ding that she could not get
wind. access to the ggs, she flew away,
117 The ruler inquired of him if he 130 And few hours afterward
brought the news respecting Shakhar. reappeared ith a stone in her beak,
118 Shakhar is lying overcome with called Sami, or Samur, or Shemar,
wine at the brink of the fountain," which had sooner touched the bowl
replied the genius, and we have bound than it fell' 2 halves.
him with chains as massive as the two 131 "When e have you this Shamir
front pillars, Joachim and Boaz, of your stone?, inqu' ed Solomon of the raven.
temple. 132 "From mountain in the distant
119 These pillars were symbolically west," replie the raven.
supported also by 3 principal columns, 133 Solomo then commanded some of
Gomer = wisdom, Oz = strength and the Jinns t follow the raven to the
Dabar = beauty. mountain,
120 But he will burst them asunder as 134 And t procure more of these
the hair of a virgin when he has slept off stones; but hakhar he set free again,
his wine." according to is promise.
121 Solomon then mounted hastily the 135 When t e chains were taken from
winged genius, and in less than an hour him, he shou ed with exultation,
was borne to the fountain. 136 But his joy sounded in Solomon's
122 It was high time, for Shakhar had ear like the I ghter of scorn.
already opened his eyes again; 137 As soo as the spirits returned to be
123 But his hands and feet were still carried back to Jerusalem by one of
chained, so that Solomon set the signet them, and di ided the stones among the
on his neck without any hindrance. Jinn,
124 Shakhar uttered such a cry of woe 138 Who c uld now continue their
that the whole Earth quaked; but labors witho t the sound of a hammer
Solomon said to him, "Fear not, mighty or the swea of a brow, making the
genius! slightest nois . It is also said that Moses
125 I will restore you to liberty as soon engraved the names of the 12 tribes of
as you shall indicate the means whereby Israel on the tones of the breastplate by
I may work the hardest metals without means of the lood of the worm Shamir,
1258
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
ISTANSAAB SHIL ABRAM GENERATION OF ABRAHAM
Tablet 13:138 Tablet 13:163
whose solvent power was so great that it eye could reach.
could corrode the hardest substances. 150 Solomon then asked the queen,
139 Solomon then had Hiram construct who was standing at their head, "why
a palace for himself, with a profusion of fearest you me, since your hosts are so
gold, silver, and precious stones, the like numerous that they could lay waste the
of which no ruler had ever possessed whole Eanh?"
before him. 151 "I fear none but A'LYUN
140 Many of its halls had crystal floors A 'LYUN EL," replied the queen.
and ceilings, and he erected a throne of 152 "For if my subjects which you now
sandalwood, covered with gold, and beholdest were threatened with
embossed with the most costly jewels. danger, 70 times their number would
141 While the building of his palace appear at a single nod from me. "
was in progress, he made a journey to 153 "Why then, didst, you command
the ancient city of Damascus, whose your ants to retire while I was passing
environs are reckoned among the 4 above you?"
eanWy Paradises. 154 "Because I feared lest they might
142 The genius on whom he rode look after you, and thus forget their
pursued the straightest course, and flew creator for a moment."
over the valley of ants, 155 "Is there any favor that I may show
143 Which is surrounded by such lofty you ere I depan?," inquired Solomon.
cliffs, and deep, impassable ravines, that 156 "I know of none. But rather let me
no man had been able to enter it before. advise you so to live that you mayest not
144 Solomon was much astonished to be ashamed of your name, which
see beneath him a host of ants, which signifies 'the immaculate'.
were as large as wolves, 157 Beware also of ever giving away
145 And which, owing to their gray eyes your ring without first saying,
and feet, appeared at a distance like a 158 'In the name of A'LYUN
cloud. A'LYUN EL, The Yielder, The
146 But, on the other hand, the queen Merciful."
of ants, which had never seen a human 159 Solomon once more exclaimed,
being, was in no small trouble on "Yahuwa, your kingdom is greater than
perceiving the ruler, and cried to her mine!" And took leave of the queen of
subjects, ants.
147 "Retire quickly to your caverns!" 160 On his return he commanded the
But Yahuwa said to her, "assemble all genius to fly in another direction,
your vassals, and do homage to 161 So as not to disturb the devotions
Solomon, who is ruler of the whole of the queen and her subjects.
creation. " 162 On arriving at the frontiers of
148 Solomon, to whom the winds had Palestine, he heard now someone
wafted these words, then at a distance of prayed:
6 leagues, descended to the queen, 163 "My A'LYUN A'LYUN EL, who
149 And in a shon time the whole have chosen Abram to be your friend,
valley was covered with ants as far as his redeem me soon from this woeful
1259
CHAPTER THIRTEE
ISTANSAAB SHIL ABRAM GENERA ION OF ABRAHAM
Tablet 13:163 Tablet 13:190
existence! " effort,
164 Solomon descended to him and 177 "He, it is who points out to me
beheld an aged man bowed down with when, wher , and how I must take a
years, and trembling in all his limbs. soul.
165 "Who are you?" "I am an Israelite 178 His gaz is fixed on the tree Sidrat
of the tribe of Judah." "Howald are Almuntaha, hich bears as many leaves
you?" inscribed wi names as there are men
166 "A'L YUN A'L YUN EL alone living on the arth.
knows. I counted up to my 300th year, 179 "At eac birth a new leaf, bearing
and since that time full 50 - 60 more the name a the newly born, bursts
must have passed away." forth.
167 "How did you come to such a great 180 And w n anyone has reached the
age, which, since Abram's time, no end of his lit , his leaf withers and falls
human being has attained more than off, and at t e same instant I am with
120?" him to receiv his soul."
168 "lance saw a shooting star in the 181 "How a you proceed in this
shadow hour of Al Khidr, and expressed matter, and hither takest you the souls
the senseless wish that I might meet with at death?"
the wisest prophet before I died," 182 "As one as a believer dies, Nusqu
169 "You have now reached the goal of attends me, a d wraps his soul in a green
your expectations: silken sheet, nd then breathes it into a
170 Prepare thyself to die, for I am that green bird,
Prophet Solomon, to whom A'LYUN 183 Which eeds in paradise until the
A'LYUN EL has granted a power such Day of the Re urrection.
as no mortal before me ever possessed. " 184 But the soul of the sinner I take
171 Scarcely had he finished these alone, and ha ing wrapped it in a coarse,
words, when the Anunnagi of Death pitch-covered oolen cloth,
descended in human form, and took the 185 Carry it a the gates of hell, where it
soul of the aged man. wanders amo g abominable vapors until
172 "You must have been quite close to the last day."
me, since you came so promptly," said 186 Saloma thanked the Anunnagi for
Solomon to the Anunnagi. his informatio ,and besought him,
173 "How great is your mistake! Be it 187 When h should one day come to
known to you, 0 Ruler! that I stand on take his soul, a conceal his death from
the shoulders of an Anunnagi, all men and sp rits.
174 Whose head reached 10,000 years 188 He the washed the body of the
beyond the 7th heaven, deceased, buri d him,
175 Whose feet are 500 years below the 189 And ha ing prayed for his soul,
Earth, and who, withal, is so powerful, begged for a mitigation of his bodily
that if A'LYUN A'LYUN EL permitted pains, at the trial he was to undergo
it, before the An agi Munkir and Nakir.
176 He could swallow the Earth and all 190 This jo ney had fatigued Solomon
that it contains, without its slightest so much, that e ordered the Jinn, on his
1260
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
ISTANSAAB SHIL ABRAM GENERATION OF ABRAHAM
Tablet 13:190 Tablet 13:218
return to Jerusalem, to weave strong 205 Where now the holy temple stands
silken carpets, which I and my son Yisma-EI rebuilt
191 Which might contain him and his after the flood."
followers, together with all the requisite 206 The next morning, Solomon
utensils and equipages for traveling. proclaimed that he would undertake a
192 Whenever he desired thereafter to pilgrimage to Mekka,
make a journey, he caused one of these 207 And that each and every Israelite
carpets, of a larger or smaller size, would be permitted to accompany him.
193 According to the number of his There immediately applied so many
attendants, to be spread out before the pilgrims,
city. 208 That Solomon was obliged to have a
194 And as soon as all that he required new carpet woven by the spirits, two
was placed upon it, he gave a signal to leagues in length and two in breadth.
the 8 winds to raise it up. 209 The empty space which remained,
195 He then seated himself on his he filled with camels, oxen, and smaller
throne, and guided them into whatever cattle,
direction he pleased, even as a man 210 Which he designed to sacrifice at
guides his horses with bit and reins. Mekka, for food and to divide among
196 One shadow hour Abram appeared the poor.
to him in a dream, and said, 211 For himself he had a throne
197 "A'LYUN A'LYUN EL has erected, which was so studded with
distinguished you above all other men brilliant jewels that no one could raise
by your wisdom and power. his eyes to him.
198 He had subjected to your rule the 212 The men of distinguished piety
Jinn, occupied golden seats near the throne.
199 Who is erecting a temple at your 213 The learned were seated on silver,
command, the like of which the Earth and part of the common people on
has never borne before. wood.
200 And you ride on the winds as I once 214 The Jinn and demons were
rode on Buraaq, who shall dwell in commanded to fly before him,
paradise until the birth of Malachi. 215 For he trusted them so little that he
201 Show thyself grateful, therefore, desired to have them constantly in his
unto the only Creator, presence.
202 And taking advantage of the ease 216 And therefore always drank out of
with which you can travel from place to crystal cups so as never to lose sight of
place, visit the cities of Yathrib, them, even when he was compelled to
203 Where the last of prophets, yet not satisfy his thirst.
the last of the apostles, last prophet of 217 But the birds he directed to fly
Yisma-EI, above the carpet in close array, to
204 Yet not the last to prophesy things protect the travelers from the sun.
that must come, shall one day find 218 When the arrangements were
shelter and protection, and of Mecca the complete, and men, spirits, birds, and
place of his birth, beasts were assembled,
1261
CHAPTER TIlIRTEEN
ISTANSAAB SHIL ABRAM ON OF ABRAHAM
Tablet 13:219
219 He commanded the 8 winds to raise the Earth be eath him appeared like an
up the carpet, with all that it contained, inverted bow .
and to carry it to Medina. 233 He th n halted, and looked in
220 In the vicinity of that city, he made every directi n to discover the truant
a signalto the birds to lower their wings, subject.
221 Whereupon the winds gradually 234 As soon as he spied it coming from
abated until the carpet rested on the the south, he plunged down, and would
Earth. have seizedit his talons,
222 But no one was permitted to leave 235 But the Hoopoo adjured him by
the carpet, for Medina was then Solomon to f rbear.
inhabited by worshippers of idols, with 236 "Darest ou to invoke the ruler's
whom the ruler would not suffer his protection?"
subjectsto come in contact. 237 Replied he eagle. "Well may your
223 After a stay of 3 days, the ruler mother wee for you? The ruler is
Solomon resolved to return again to enraged,
Jerusalem. 238 For he h s discoveredyour absence,
224 But when the birds had unfolded and swore to unish it terribly."
their wings, and the carpet was already 239 "Lead e to him," rejoined the
in motion, other.
225 He suddenly discovered a ray of 240"1 kno that he will excuse my
light striking upon it, whence he absence whe he hears where 1 have
concluded that one of his birds had left been, and w t 1 have to report of my
ItSpost. excursion."
226 He therefore summoned the eagle, 241 The eagl led him to the ruler, who
and directed him to call over the names was sitting 0 his judgment throne with
of all the birds, and to report which was wrathful co enance,
absent. 242 And ins antly drew the delinquent
227 The eagle obeyed, and soon came violently tow d him.
back with the answer that the Hoopoo 243 The H opoo trembled in every
was wanting. limb, and h g down his plumage in
228 Solomon grew enraged. The token of sub .ssion.
moreso, because he needed the Hoopoo 244 But wh n Solomon would have
during the journey, grasped him ill more tightly, he cried,
229 Since no other bird possessed its "remember,
powers to descry the hidden fountains of 245 0 Prop t! That you, too, shall one
the desert. day givean ac ount unto the Adonai:
230 "Soar aloft," he cried harshly to the 246 Let therefore, not be
eagle; "search for the Hoopoo, and bring condemned eard."
it hither, 247 "How can you excuse your
231 That 1 may pluck off its feathers, absenting hyself without my
and expose it naked to the scorching sun, permission?"
until the worms shall have consumed it. 248"1 bring information respecting a
232 "The eaglesoared heavenward until country and queen whose names you
1262
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
ISTANSAAB SHIL ABRAM GENERA nON OF ABRAHAM
Tablet 13:248 Tablet 13:279
have not even heard of the country of distinguished this city of marble palaces
Saba, and queen Sheba, who is·called in were the magnificent gardens in the
tones Makeda and in rhythm Bilqiys." center of which it stood.
249 These names are indeed quite 262 For the ruler Saba had, in
strange to me. Who has informed you of compliance with the counsels of the wise
them?" Lugmun, constructed vast dikes and
250 A Hoopoo from those regions, numerous canals.
whom I met during one of my short 263 Both to guard the people from
excursIOns. inundation during the rainy season,
251 In the course of our conversation I 264 And also against want of water in
spoke to him of you, and your extensive time of drought.
dominions, 265 The first precursors of an
252 And he was astonished that your approaching disaster sowed themselves
fame should not yet have reached his in the reign of the ruler Amru.
home. 266 In his time it was that the priestess
253 He entreated me, therefore, to Dharifa beheld in a dream a vast dark
accompany him there, and convince cloud,
myself that it would be worth your 267 Which bursting amid terrific
while to subject the land of Saba unto thunderings, poured destruction upon
your scepter. the land.
254 "On our way he related to me the 268 She told her dream to the ruler,
whole history of that country down to 269 And made no secret of her fears
its present queen, who rules over so large respecting the welfare of his empire,
an army, that she requires 12,000 270 But the ruler and his countries
captains to command it. " endeavored to silence her,
255 Solomon relinquished his hold of 271 And continued, as before, their
the Hoopoo, heedless, careless courses.
256 And commanded him to recount all 272 One day, however, while Amru
that he had heard of that country and its was in a grove in dalliance with two
history, maidens,
257 Whereupon the bird began as 273 The priestess stepped before him
follows: with disheveled cloth and ruffled
258 "Most mighty ruler and prophet! countenance,
Be it known to you that Saba is the 274 And predicted anew the speedy
capital of an extensive country to the desolation of the country.
south of Arabia, it is Cush. 275 The ruler dismissed his companions.
259 Saba was the largest and most 276 And having seated the priestess
superb city ever constructed by the hand beside him,
of man, 277 Inquired of her what new omen
260 And, at the same time, so strongly foretold this evil.
fortified that it might have defied the 278 The last ruler of Saba, named
united armies of the world. Sharahbil, was a monster of tyranny.
261 But that which especially 279 He had a vizier descended from the
1263
Figure 385
The Lovely Makeda, Wife Of
1264
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
ISTANSAAB SHIL ABRAM GENERATION OF ABRAHAM
Tablet 13:239 Tablet 14:27
ancient royal house of the Himiarites, wiser still.
280 Who was so handsome with his 11 One day she called her astrologers
black eyes, thick hair, dark brown skin and learnt men before her and asked
and milk white teeth, what do you know of this man called
281 That he found favor in the eyes of Solomon,
the daughters of the Jinn, 12 Is it true he is the wisest of the wise?
282 And they often placed themselves in 13 They answered wise he is, wise he
his way in the shape of Gazelles, may be, but none can be found as wise as
283 Merely to gaze upon him. you.
284 One of them, whose name was 14 Yet the lovely Makeda still wanted
Umeira, felt so ardent an attachment for to seek for herself;
the vizier, 15 So she put together a huge caravan
285 That she completely forgot the saying, I will go to the end of the Earth
distinction between good men and Jinn. to share wisdom.
16 So the lovely Makeda set out on her
Tablet Fourteen long journey at the head of a splendid
caravan.
Solomon And Makeda 17 Her servants carried rich gifts of
(19 x 11=209) spices, with frankincense and myrrh,
jewels and gold.
Lo! The great ruler Solomon was 18 Drums rolled and trumpets rang out
thought to be the wisest man in the as the Solomon bid a royal welcome to
world, the lovely Makeda.
2 Even wiser than all the animals and all 19 He led her along a path of gold and
the fish and insects called, the wisest of silver to a great feast in her honor.
the wise. 20 That shadow hour, they walked in
3 He knew the secrets of the sun, moon the garden of Solomon's golden palace.
and stars. 21 "Tell me," he asked. "why have you
4 He knew the secrets in people's hearts come so far?"
and he knew how to speak with the 22 "I want to learn from the wisest man
animals, in the world. Are you that man?" Asked
5 Now at this time there lived the lovely the lovely Makeda.
Makeda far away in Sabean. 23 "See for yourself," Solomon said.
6 Those who don't know say, in the "Test me."
region presently known as Yemen. 24 "Then tell me," said the lovely
7 Those who do know, know that she Makeda. "What runs day and shadow
came from Ethiopia, there lived the hour but never gets tired?"
mighty ruler of the land called Sheba. 25 "A river," answered Solomon.
8 Makeda was the most beautiful 26 The lovely Makeda nodded and asked
woman in the whole world. another riddle.
9 She too was known for her great 27 "I have a basket of diamonds. every
wisdom, evening I scatter them. And every
10 But as a wise person wanted to grow morning I gather them up. What am I?"
1265
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
ISTANSAAB SHIL ABRAM GENERA ON OF ABRAHAM
Tablet 14:28 Tablet 14:62
28 "You are the sky, and the diamonds room.
are your stars," Solomon answered. 46 Solomon watched carefully. The
29 "Have I passed your tests?" little bee set ed on the rose and sipped
30 "So far," the lovely Makeda said. its nectar.
"But I have one more." 47 "Thank you, bee," said Solomon,
31 Her last test took a long time to and let it sip s fill.
prepare. 48 Solomo then plucked the rose and
32 The lovely Makeda had 100 artists gave it to the lovely Makeda.
make 1000 flowers out of paper, silk, 49 The love Makeda thanked him, you
and glass. are indeed w' e, yet the bee helped you.
33 She filled the flowers with sweet 50 She ha the right knowledge to
smells and planted them in a palace know wher to be, and the right
room. overstanding
34 Then, without telling anyone, the 51 To help he wise, your wisdom is as
lovely Makeda hid one real flower in the great as the g eatest Israelites.
room. 52 Yet, ther are many lands with great
35 "My garden holds a secret," she told men with gr at knowledge, wisdom and
Solomon. "can you find the one real overstanding he world over.
flower hidden among all the rest?" 53 Israelites are just one. Drums rolled
36 "Of course," said Solomon. and trumpet sang out when the time
37 He looked and looked. He sniffed came for the ovely Makeda to return to
and sniffed. Each flower was lovelier the great and noble land of Ethiopia.
than the last, 54 Solomon gave her parting gifts and
38 But only one was real. And even wrote great p ems in her honor.
Solomon could not pick it from the rest. 55 For he ad fell in love with this
39 His nose grew weary, his eyes grew most beauti Ethiopian Kushite ruler.
bleary, and still he had to search. 56 But the ovely Makeda prized one
40 At last he stopped and mopped his small, red r se above all these other
brow. riches.
41 "I am warm from such hard work," 57 She plan ed its seeds in her garden.
said Solomon. He threw open a window And forever after, its sweet smell and
to let a cool breeze blow in. golden necta spoke of the secret she had
42 And he smiled to himself as a little learned and s ared:
bee buzzed in. 58 That the wise, even small
43 Solomon bowed to welcome the tiny creatures can be great teachers.
creature. 59 This gre Cushite ruler Makeda was
44 The lovely Makeda puzzled as she from a noble line.
watched Solomon. He whispered to the 60 The C shite comprise of two
bee, find the real rose for me. languages an geographical groups - the
45 Then the little bee buzzed from Arnhara and he Tigre.
flower to flower. 61 The Tig inhabit the northern part
46 It did not rest till it found a small, of Cush.
red rose in a far away corner of the 62 Their 1 age, Tigrinya is related
1266
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
ISTANSAAB SHIL ABRAM GENERA nON OF ABRAHAM
Tablet 14:62 Tablet 14:89
to Ge'ez, the ancient and church spent 3 days in every month with her.
language of Cush. 76 On one of his progresses from
63 The Amhara inhabit vast areas of Jerusalem to Mareb, he passed through a
what are today the provinces of valley inhabited by Shaggies,
Bagemder Gojjam, Wallo and Shoa 77 Which, however, dressed and lived
which covers the rest of the country. like men and had more comfortable
64 Their language Amharic, is the dwellings than the other Shaggies.
official language of Cush with English 78 And even bore all kinds of weapons.
being the second language. He descended from his flying carpet, and
65 Haile Selassie was not of the marched into the valley with a few of his
bloodline of Judah, he was of the seed of troops.
Benjamin by way of his son Rosh. 79 The Shaggies hurried together to
66 The word Rosh which means head is drive him back, but one of their elders,
also a derivative of the word ras as in Ras Lard, stepped forward and said,
T afari. Rosh was the son of Benjamin 80 "Let us rather seek safety in
and Hildah. submission, for our foe is a holy
67 Benjamin had nine daughters, of prophet.
which one was Makeda who had sex 81 Three Shaggies were immediately
with Solomon and gave birth to chosen as ambassadors called monks to
Menelek. negotiate with Solomon,
68 When she heard about Solomon, 82 And they are Sinbad, Shukum, and
Makeda sent 500 hundred male servants, Huriin. He received them kindly, and
69 And 500 female servants, 500 bricks inquired to which class of Shaggies they
of gold, belonged,
70 A crown with set jewels, a musk 83 And how it came to pass that they
ambergis, and other things by a were so skilled in all human arts.
messenger with a letter. 84 They said they were taught by the
71 She said that if he is really a ruler Duwaanis of the underworld.
then he will accept the gifts and if he is a 85 The ambassadors replied, "be not
prophet then he will not accept the gifts. astonished at us, for we are descended
72 Then she decided to go to Jerusalem from men, and are the remnant of
to meet Solomon. Enkidu, the friend of Gilgamesh's
73 She left Beer-Sheba with 12,000 community,
rulers, each ruler having with him 86 Which, notwithstanding all
thousands of people. admonition, continued to desecrate the
74 When she arrived in Jerusalem she Sabbath, until El Yahuwa cursed them,
asked Solomon questions that no one in and turned them into apes.
her kingdom could answer to test his 87 Solomon was moved to compassion;
knowledge against hers, and Solomon 88 And, to protect them from all farther
was able to answer them. animosity on the part of man, gave them
75 And it came when Solomon then a parchment,
married the lovely beautiful Makeda, but 89 In which he secured to them forever
reinstated her as queen of Saba, and the undisturbed possession of this valley.
1267
Figure 386
Emperor Haile Selassi
1268
CHAPTER mIRTEEN
ISTANSAAB SHIL ABRAM GENERATION OF ABRAHAM
90 At this time, there came a division of her fate;
troops into this valley; 107 But when, at the expiration of a
91 But when they would have raised whole year, her heart still remained
their tents to occupy it, closed against love and joy.
92 There came an aged ape, a lar, with a 108 He overwhelmed her with
scroll of parchment in his hands, and reproaches, and inquired how he might
presented it to the leader of the soldiers. massage her grief.
93 Yet, as no one was able to read it, 109 As it is not in your power, replied
they sent it to Zodoq, to whom it was Djarada to recall my father to life send a
explained by a Shaggy, few genii to my home.
94 Who had been converted to Islaam. 110 Let them bring his statue and lace it
95 He sent it back forthwith, and in my chamber perhaps the very sight of
commanded the troops to evacuate the his image will procure me some
valley. consolation.
96 Meanwhile, Makeda soon found a 111 Solomon was weak enough to
dangerous Riva in Djarada, comply with her request and to defile his
97 The daughter of ruler Nubara, who palace with the image of a man who had
governed one of the finest islands in the deified himself and to whom even
Indian ocean. Djarada secretly paid divine honors.
98 This ruler was a fearful tyrant, and 112 This idol worship had lasted 40 days
forced all his subjects to worship him as when Assaf was informed of it.
a deity. 113 He therefore mounted the rostum
99 As soon as Solomon heard of it, he and before the whole assembled people
marched against him with as many pronounced a discourse,
troops as his largest carpet could 114 In which he described the pure and
contain, devoted life of all the prophets from
100 Conquered the island, and slew the Adam until David.
ruler with his own hand. 115 In passing to Solomon, He praised
101 When he was on the point of the wisdom and piety of the first 7 years
leaving the palace of Nubara, of his reign but regretted that his later
102 There stepped before him a virgin courses showed less of the true fear of
who far surpassed in beauty and grace A'LYUN A'LYUNEL.
the whole harem of Solomon, 116 As soon as Solomon had learned the
103 Not even Makeda excepted. He contents of this discourse,
commanded her to be led to his carpet, 117 He summoned Assaf and inquired
104 And, threatening her with death, of him whereby he had deserved to be
forced her to accept his faith and his thus censored before the whole people.
hand. 118 Assaf replied you hast permitted
105 But Djarada saw in Solomon only your passion to blind you and suffered
the murderer of her father, and replied idolatry in your palace. Solomon
to his caresses with sighs and tears. hastened to the apartments of Djarada,
106 Solomon hoped that time would 119 Whom he found prostrate in prayer
heal her wounds, and reconcile her to before the image of her father, and
1269
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
ISTANSAAB SHIL ABRAM GENERA ION OF ABRAHAM
Tablet 14:119 Tablet 14:146
exclaiming we belong unto Allah and 133 By whi he had obtained power
shall one day return to him. over spirits, en, and animal, excited
120 He shivered the idol to pieces and suspicion by his ungodly deponment
punished the princess. and senseless nd unlawful ordinances.
121 He then put on new robes which 134 The eld rs of Israel came daily to
none but pure virgins had touched Assaf, prefeer g new charges against the
strewed ashes on his head, king;
122 Went into the desen and implored 135 But As f constantly found the
A 'LYUN A 'LYUN EL for forgiveness. doors of the p ace closed against him.
123 A'LYUN A'LYUN EL pardoned 136 But wh finally on the fonieth
his sin; but he was to atone for it during day,
40 days. 137 Even th wives of Solomon came
124 On returning home in the evening and complain d that the ruler no longer
having given his signet into the keeping observed any of the prescribed rules of
of one of his wives until he should purification.
return from an unclean place, 138 Assaf accompanied by some
125 Shakhar assumed his form and doctors of th law, who were treading
obtained from her the ring. Soon after aloud in the t ora,
Solomon himself claimed it; 139 Forced 's way, spite of the gate
126 But he was laughed at and derided keepers and se tinels,
for the light of the prophecy had 140 Who w uld have hindered him,
depaned from him so that no one into the hall of state, where Shakhar
recognized him as ruler and he was sojourned.
driven from his palace as a deceiver and 141 No soon r did he hear the word of
Impostor. god which ha been revealed to Moses
127 He now wandered up and down than he shru k back into his native
the country and where ever he gave his form,
name he was mocked as a madman and 142 And fIe in haste to the shore of the
shamefully entreated. sea where the signet ring dropped from
128 In this manner he lived 39 days, him by the pr vidence of the Adonai of
sometimes begging sometimes living on the universe.
herbs. 143 The ri g was caught up and
129 On the 40th day he entered into swallowed by a fish, which was soon
the service of a fisherman, afterward dri en into the net of the
130 Who promised him as his daily fisherman wh m Solomon received this
wages 2 fishes one of which he hoped to fish as the wag s of his labor,
exchange for bread. 144 And wh he ate it in the evening
131 But on that day the power of he found his ri g.
Shakhar came to an end; for this wicked 145 He then ommanded the winds to
spirit had, take him back 0 Jerusalem,
132 Not withstanding his external 146 Where h assembled around him all
resemblance to Solomon and his the chiefs of men, birds, beasts and
possession of the signet ring, spirits,
1270
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
ISTANSAAB SHIL ABRAM GENERATION OF ABRAHAM
Tablet 14:147 Tablet 14:174
147 And related to them all that had 162 The son of the Calif caused the lid
befallen him during the last 40 days and of the coffin to be raised up, and
how A'LYUN A'LYUN EL had in a discovered a female form, which was as
miraculous manner, fresh and well preserved as if it had but
148 Restored the ring which Shakhar just been buried.
had wily usurped. 163 He immediately made a repon of it
149 He then caused Shakhar to be to his father, inquiring what should be
pursued and forced him into a copper done with the coffin.
flask, 164 Walid commanded that it should
150 Which he sealed with his signet, be left in the place inquiring where it
and flung between two rocks into the was found,
sea of Tiberias, 165 And be so built up with marble
151 Where he must remain until the stones that it should never be desecrated
day of the resurrection. again by human hands.
152 The government of Solomon, which 166 This command was obeyed and
after this occurrence, lasted 10 years, was notwithstanding the many devastations
not clouded again by misfonune. and changes,
153 Djarada, the cause of his calamity, 167 Which the city of Tadmor and her
he never desired to see again, although walls have suffered no traces have been
she was now truly convened. found of the tomb of Makeda.
154 But Makeda he visited regularly 168 A few months after the death of the
every month until the day of her death. ruler of Saba, the Angel of Death, Izrael
155 When she died, he caused her son of ANU and Id appeared unto
remains to be taken to the city of Solomon with 6 faces,
Tadmor, 169 One to the right and one to the left
156 Which she had founded, and buried one in front and one behind one above
her there. his head and one below it.
157 But her grave remained unknown 170 The ruler who had never seen him
until the reign of Calif Walid when in in his form, was stanled and inquired
consequence of long continued rains, the what this sixfold visage signified.
walls of T admor fell in, 171 With the face to the right replied
158 And a stone coffin was discovered the Angel of Death, to fetch the souls
60 cubits long and 40 wide, from the east with that to the left, the
159 Bearing this inscription: here is the souls from the west with that above the
grave of Makeda the queen of Saba and souls of the inhabitants of heavens;
conson of the prophet Solomon the son 172 With that below, the demons from
of David. the depth of the Eanh; with that
160 She was convened to the true faith behind, the souls of the people of
in the 13th year of Solomon's accessions Madjudi and]adjudi, Gog and Magog;
to the throne, and married him in the 173 But with that in front, those of the
14th and died on Monday, faithful, to whom also your soul
161 The second day of Rabi Awwal in belongs. Must then even the angels die?
the 23rd year of his reign. 174 All that lives become the prey of
1271
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
ISTANSAAB SHIL ABRAM ON OF ABRAHAM
Tablet 14:174 Tablet 14:196
death as soon as Israfiel, son of Baithael them into p adise.
and Shufael, shall have blown the 185 Thereu; on the rest of Enosites
trumpet the second time. shall be calle to life.
175 Then I shall put to death even 186 They shall all be brought to
Nusqu, son of Rasiel and Zammael, and Gadush whe the great tribunal shall be
Murduk son of Enqi and Damkina, and held and here no intercession is
immediately after that must myself die, accepted.
at the command of A'LYUN A'LYUN 187 That w 11 be a fearful day, when
EL. every one sh II think only of himself.
176 Then the Anunnagi alone remains 188 Adam ill cry, 0 Adonai save my
and exclaims, whose is the world? soul only I are not for Hawwah, Eve
177 But there shall not a living creature nor for Abel.
be left to answer him! And 40 years must 189 Utnafis tim will exclaim 0 Adonai
elapse, preserve me rom hell and do with Ham
178 When Israfiel shall be recalled to and Shem as you pleasest Abram shall
life that he may blow his trumpet a third say: I pray neither for Yismael nor
time, to wake all the dead. Yitshuq but for my own safety only
179 And who among men shall rise first even Moses shall forget his brother
from the grave? Yashua the messiah who Aaron.
shall in later times spring from the seed 190 And Y hua his mother so greatly
of David. shall they b concerned for themselves
180 Israfiel, son of Baithael and Shufael, A'LYUN A LYUN EL shall implore
himself and Nusqu, son of Rasiel and the mercy of ll, for all the faithful.
Zammael, together with other Anunnagi 191 They t at are risen will then be
shall come and cry you purest and conducted 0 er the bridge, which is
noblest of soul return, composed of 7 bridges, each of which is
181 Again to your immaculate body and 1000 years 10 g.
revive it again, then also shall the other 192 This br dge is as sharp as a sword
prophets grave and shake the dust from and as a fine hair. One third of it is an
their head. ascent, one t . d is even, and one third is
182 Then Nusqu greets them and points a descent.
to the winged boraks who stands 193 He al all these
prepared for them and to a standard, bridges wit admitted
and a crown which A'LYUN A'LYUN into paradise
EL sends them come to your Adonai and 194 The un elievers fall into hell from
IDlne, the first brid e the prayerless,
183 You elect among the creatures in 195 From t e second the uncharitable
the garden of Eden are festively adorned from the thi d whoever has eaten in the
for you the hour is awaiting you with month of fas ing,
impatience, 196 From he fourth whoever has
184 He then lifts them upon borak neglected th pilgrimage from, the fifth
places the heavenly standard in the hand whoever h s not commended the
and the crown upon their head and leads good, from t e 6th and whoso hath not
1272
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
ISTANSAAB SHIL ABRAM GENERATION OF ABRAHAM
Tablet 14:196 Tablet 15:14
prevented evil from the 7th, when shall but he was a pure and divine prophet.
the resurrection be? 209 When the ruler was lying on the
197 That is known only to A'LYUN ground the angels carried him together,
A'LYUN El, but assuredly not before with his signet ring to a cave where they
the advent of the last Malachi, shall guard him until the day of the
198 The last previously to him Al resurrection
Mahdi, before him Muhammad, and
before him the prophet Yashua sprung Tablet Fifteen
from your own family, The Truth On Haile Selassie
199 Shall preach the true faith, shall be (19x3=57)
lifted up by A'LYUN A'LYUN EL and
be born again. Lo! From Cush (Ethiopia) came Haile
200 The sun shall rise in the west, and Selassie.
many other signs and wonders shall 2 They are the Benjamites who moved
precede. south to the land Eden before it was
201 The pampWets of peace shall be called Benjamin.
everywhere, and he will restore the true 3 It is now called Yemen. The fifth son
way. of his first wife Hildah was called Rosh.
202 Suffer me to live until the 4 The family of Rosh or Ras, from Cush
completion of my temple, for at my came Haile Selassie.
death the Jinn and Luciferians will cause 5 He was born in the month of July, on
their labor. the 23rd, in the year 1892 in Harar
203 Your hour glass has run out and it is province of Cushj
not in my power to prolong your life 5 And died in the year 1975 A.D.
another second. Then follow me to my 6 The name Haile Selassie means "the
crystal hall. power of the holy trinity. "
204 The Anunnagi of death, Izrael 7 His personal name before Haile
accompanied Solomon unto the hall, Selassiewas Ras Tafari Makonnen.
whose walls were entirely of crystal. 8 Haile Selassie was the nephew of
205 There Solomon prayed and leaning Menelik II,
upon his staff requested the angel to take 9 And his father was Ras Makonnen
his soul in that position. who was Menelik's chief diplomat and
206 The angel consented and his death soldier,
was thus concealed from the demons a 10 His mother was Wayzaro
whole year, till the temple was finished. Yashimabet.
207 It was not until the staff, when 11 He is from the sister's side of the
destroyed by worms, broke down with family, not from father to son as with all
him that his death was observed by the the men of the holy scriptures.
spirits who, 12 So he is not a direct blood
208 In order to revenge themselves descendant of Menelik II.
concealed all kinds of magical books 13 Tafari's early life was ill fated and full
under his throne, so that many believers of sorrow.
thought Solomon had been a sorcerer, 14 His mother died in the year 1894
1273
Figure 387
Menelik, Son Of Makeda An
1274
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
ISTANSAAB SHIL ABRAM GENERATION OF ABRAHAM
Tablet 15:14 Tablet 15:50
A.D. when he was just 2 years old, so Zion,
he never knew her. 31 Negusa Negast, ruler of rulers, The
15 His 10 brothers and sisters died Conquering Lion of the tribe of Judah,
during childhood in a boating accident. and emperor of Ethiopia.
16 Ras Tafari was the only one of 11 32 They've given him a lot of titles but
children saved from drowning for he he was just a typical Christian man.
alone had the mission. 33 Yes, he was the emperor of Ethiopia
17 When he was 15 years old in the year but that's all he was. He was not a
1907 A.D. his father died, worldwide influence and he was not a
18 And short afterwards his guardian spiritual influence.
Ras T assama was poisoned and died. 34 He was not a messiah or a son of
19 Haile Selassie received a western Yahweh.
education at a French Catholic mission 35 He was also not a religious man, so
in Harar. he wasn't a religious influence.
20 Not a Hebrew or Arabic school, but 36 He was known to be a tyrant. If you
French taught by the children of Azazl read his history you would see he was a
to mislead his own people. lawyer, and a strategist.
21 Menelik II, his uncle, saw that Haile 37 He wanted power at a young age.
Selassieshowed outstanding qualities and 38 In the year 1910 at the age of 18,
ambition. 39 Haile Selassie was appointed
22 He encouraged Tafari, Haile Selassie governor of Sidamo, a city in Ethiopia.
and made him a Ras when he was quite 40 In the year 1928 A.D.,
young. 41 At the age of 36, he became ruler of
23 Rasdom is not an inherited position Shoa,
but an appointed one whose title and 42 And in the year 1930 A.D. At the age
duties are similar to that of a marshal for of 38, he was crowned emperor of
the word is from sar, which means Ethiopia.
"head". 43 Ethiopia is not the whole world, just
24 In the year 1910 A.D. at the age of one small place.
18 he was appointed governor of 44 As you can see, Haile Selassie was
Sidamo, a city in Cush. not born a ruler.
25 In 1911 A.D., at the age of 19, 45 He worked his way up,
26 He married Waizero Menan, 46 After Menelik II's death in the year
27 And before he was 20 years old he 1913A.D.
was the governor of Harar, Muleta and 47 Haile Selassie along with Menelik II's
Sahli. daughter Waizeru Zaudito, succeeded his
28 We are now dealing with those reign.
Kushite Coptic Hebrews who are trying 48 Menelik II's grandson, Lij Yasu had
to identify with Cushites, succeeded him first before Selassie and
29 Or trying to support Haile Selassie, Zaudito,
by making him seem like a deity. 49 But Lij Yasu was deposed from the
30 In most cases, he's referred to as throne.
Haile SelassieI, Elect of God, ruler of 50 Haile Selassie's father was Ras
1275
Figure 388
Waizwero Zaudito
1276
Figure 389
Lij Yassu
1277
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
ISTANSAAB SHIL ABRAM GENERA ION OF ABRAHAM
Tablet 15:50 Tablet 16:30
Makonnen Walde Mikael who was Methuselah, on of Adafa, son of Jared,
Menelik's chief diplomat and soldier son of Mahal leel, son of Cainan, son of
who took care of his horses, the Enos, son of Seth, son of Kadmon, son
Clydesdale royal fleet. of Atum.
51 His mother was Wayzaro Tennaye 8 At all e ents I sent him to this
Worq who was the daughter of Sahle misguided an misdirected people,
Sillase. 9 For they ere a notorious tribe.
52 Haile's mother was Wayzaro 10 They we e tall in height.
Yashimabet Ehita Maryam. 11 And full f strength, and bravery.
53 She died in the year 1894 A.D. 12 The tall t individuals among them
54 This man Haile Selassie claims to were 8 feet a d more,
have come from the line of Solomon, 13 And the mallest was 6 feet or more.
55 However, the name Haile Selassie is 14 The pe pIe of Ad were idol
not an Aramic name, it's an Amharic worshippers.
name, which is not the language of 15 One of their idols was named:
Solomon. Samud,
56 He also claims that he is the lion of16 And ana her was named: Samad.
Judah. If so, then somewhere along the 17 They co structed great tall pillars of
line his name should be bar Yahuwda stone,
and not Ras Tafari. 18 And buil upon them tall edifices,
57 Haile Selassie can not prove his 19 From hich they reciprocated
descendancy chart. Rosh had 4 wives, against any an whom their wrath was
Magdalah, Nietoris, Abyssah and Shoa. increased. Y t, I A'L YUN A'L YUN EL
Magdalah begat him Harrah, and Kaffa, said:
his other wife Nietoris begat him 20 When are violent, you are
Enaarea, Abyssah begat him Gojam and violent.
Soah begat him Amhara. 21 The pe pIe of Ad were mighty,
addicted to i olatry,
Tablet Sixteen 22 And c mmitted all sorts of
The Destruction Of Ad wickedness.
(19 x 14=266) 23 But afte their vileness had attained
the highest d gree,
Lo! And of Eber, 24 Hud, 0 apostle, was sent to them.
2 Who was Hud? 25 He dire ted that misguided tribe
3 He, Hud was my apostle. during SO ye rs,
4 He was sent to the people of Ad, 26 To the s aight road.
5 He was 1200 years after my son 27 He invit d them to acknowledge the
Utnafishtim. unity of me, A'LYUN A'LYUN EL,
6 Only he and Shelah was to come after 28 And to iscard idolatry.
Utnafishtim to my son Abram; 29 He thre tened the people of Ad with
7 For he Hud was the son of Shelah, the conseq nces of the sinfulness of
son of Arfaxad, son of Shem, son of their oppres ion, tyranny and obscenity;
Utnafishtim, son of Lamech, son of 30 But the trusted to their own
1278
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
ISTANSAAB SHIL ABRAM GENERA nON OF ABRAHAM
Tablet 16:30 16:61
strength and disregarded his heedless people,
admonitions, 49 And during 7 years they were
31 Nor did they accept his law, afflicted with the misery of death.
32 Except a small company of them, 50 But compassion being one of the
only 12persons. qualities of the apostle, Hud,
33 They followed his precepts and admonished them on that occasion.
injunctions. 51 Saying: 0 you misguided people,
34 They were, however; obliged to have faith in A'LYUN A'LYUN EL
keep their faith, Islaam, Millatu Hud, that this punishment and calamity may
the religion of Hud's secret, be removed from you.
35 For fear of being persecuted by the 52 Because it is only the consequence of
coverers of truth. your rebellion and disobedience.
36 Not one of the nobles of the tribe 53 They, however, considered his
believed except one named Murshed, admonitions and promises to be
Ben Sa'd, Ben A'kir. impossible and persisted in their former
37 And when the endeavors of Hud to ways, not paying attention to Hud's
convert those refractory ones had preachings,
exceeded all bounds, 54 But continuing in their infidelity
38 They unanimously determined to and wickedness,
distress and persecute him. 55 Saying: "we cannot abandon the
39 The followers of Hud, 12 in number worship of our idols for the sake of your
were: Uthman, Bakir, Ruda, Salim, words."
Furaq, Had, Shawari, Buda, Kant, 56 And when the famine had
Banna, Ishan, Daarud; culminated in the most acute distress,
40 They became aware of this intention and they had neither bread nor water,
and when they informed him thereof, he they unanimously decided to send a
raised his hands in prayer. number of men to Bekka in order to
41 He brought El Shaadi, The pray for rain.
Almighty, to grant security to the 57 It was the custom at that time that
faithful, when any calamity befell a faithful
42 And to afflict the infidels, person in the unity of A'LYUN
43 And all the male factors and their A'L YUN EL or an infidel,
adherents with adversity. 58 He betook himself to the sanctuary
44 The arrow of prayer hit the target of of El Rabb. El Rabb whose magnificence
response, be glorified.
45 And the abundance of rain of heaven 59 Which was situated in the locality of
was changed into scarcity. the Kaaba, where a red hill stood.
46 The waters of their fountains, wells, 60 And after he had prayed his wish
and rivers were absorbed by the Earth. was granted.
47 Their gardens, parks, and tanks 61 At that time the inhabitants of the
became desecrated. blessed city of Bekka were of the
48 Lastly, the fire of hunger and famine children of A'mallaq, son of Lad, son of
was kindled in the stomachs of those Shem, they were called A'maliqites.
1279
ISTANSAAB SHIL ABRAM ON OF ABRAHAM
~~'~
i"~blet 16:90
62 The sheriff of Bekka and chief of for good or
that tribe was Mu'wiyya Ben Bake. 77 After a rotracted stay of these
63 His mother's name was Qulkhahara, guests in Mu wiyya's house.
the daughter of Khaybiyri of the tribe of 78 The hos became distressed, and said
Ad. to himself:
64 When the calamity of famine had 79 "These en have come to ask for
arisen among the Adites,
65 They sent the headmen of their have taken to drinking
people, and my relatives have
66 Such as: Qil, son of A'z, Lugmun, .cted with famine.
son of Ad, Baqum, son of Hillal, son of onish my guest, they will
Murshad, son of Aqir. Sa'd, son of probably ttribute my advice to
Haliqa, son of Khaybiyri, the maternal stinginess an will say that I am weary of
uncle of Mu'wiyya, son of Bakr and entertaining hem,"
many others. 82 At last, he composed a piece of
67 The number of 70, under the poetry, wh rein he alluded to the
leadership of the above named, Qil, carelessness f Qil and his companions,
68 To the noble city of Bekka with and to the misery of their friends at
instructions to stay in that secret place home,
for the purpose of praying for rain. 83 He also cited them to ask for rain,
69 This company stated from their 84 And re 'nded them of the helpless
homes as they were bidden, and after the state of the dites.
termination of their journey, 85 He ma e the singing girl Mawis
70 They arrived in Bekka, learn these erses and chant them at the
71 And alighted at the house of banquet.
Mu'wiyya, son of Bake, 86 The gue ts were admonished by the
72 Who waited upon them with constant r peating of their own
abundance of food and drink, and also procrastinat on, reproached each other,
ordered a singing girl, Mawis by name, and began to make the arrangement
to entertain the people of Ad. necessary fo the prayer,
73 The ambassadors of this tribe who 87 Such as fferings, sacrifices.
had exchanged the calamity of death and 88 They 0 prepared to go to the
hunger, for the pleasure of tranquillity customary place for making the
and comfort, for the distress of Ad and necessary ill Wries.
the prayer for rain, 89 On th occasion, Murshad, son of
74 So that they remained a full month S'ad, who ad arrived, kept his faith
in the neighborhood of the sanctuary in secret, info med them that if they did
the house of Mu'wiyya, not have fai h, their apostle, the absolute
75 Engaged in joy and pleasure, benefactor ould not grant the rain. He
following up their nocturnal potations also recited erses to them.
with mutual draughts, 90 They p rceived from the words of
76 And vice versa incessantly beating Murshad t at he belonged to the
the drum of joviality, and never caring company 0 Muslims,
1280
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
ISTANSAAB SHIL ABRAM GENERA nON OF ABRAHAM
Tablet)16:123
91 Therefore, they separated from him 109 "Nay, it is what you demanded to
and hastened to the place of prayer. be hastened, and a win, wherein is a
92 And having taken refuge with the severe vengeance."
beneficent donor, their was an 110 This is because when Hud called
appearance of clouds, One white, one the people of Ad and threatened them
red, and the third black. with divine punishment, they divened
93 A voice was heard from above and challenged him to fulfill his threats.
saymg: 111 It is said that the first person among
94"0 Qil! Select one of these three the Adites who became aware of this
clouds." dreadful catastrophe was a woman by
95 Qil imagined that the black cloud the name of Mahad, who shouted for
would give more rain than any other, he fright.
selected it and said: 112 When she beheld the cloud,
96 "I have chosen the black cloud 113 And then she fainted.
because it contains most water." 114 When she recovered herself, she
97 Suddenly a herald's voice was heard: was asked for the cause which made her
98 "You has chosen ashes! lose her senses.
99 Not a single individual of the tribe 115 And she said:
of Ad will be left, it will spare neither 116"1 beheld something which shines
the father nor the son." like fire,
100 Then A'LYUN A'LYON EL, 117 And I perceived a fearful troop
sender of winds dispatched the black drawing it towards us.
cloud selected by Qil, 118 The terror of this spectacle had
101 Which contained a storm of overwhelmed me."
chastisement and vengeance towards 119 When Hud had cast a glance upon
Ahqaf. The hill sands were moved by that dark cloud, he knew it to be the
the wind, beginning of the chastisement.
102 To the tribe of Ad, 120 By divine command he left the
103 When the latter perceived the people of Ad and proceeded with four
approaching cloud, thousand individuals to Yanbu.
104 They joyfully pointed it out to 121 And drawing with this blessed
each other saying: finger a line on the ground to encompass
105 "This is a cloud. The showers of his followers in the similitude of a
which will refresh and gladden the stronghold, he ordered that no one
garden of our expectations and the should overstep it, or withdraw his head
blessed verse." from the line on obedience until the
106 They said: "this is a traversing calamity had elapsed.
cloud, which brings us rain, 122 Hud went with his followers into
107 In confirmatory of this assenion. " Mesopotamia,
108 A'LYON A'LYON EL also says: 123 Where they enjoyed pleasant
1281
ISTANSAAB SHIL ABRAM
breezes. 141 And aft r Qil and all the envoys of
124 When the people of Ad had the Adites h d terminated their prayers
become aware of the motion of the air. and were saying near the sanctuary,
125 And the greatness of the calamity, they beheld man riding on a camel in
they assembled ill a circular great haste,
encampment, 142 He them that he,
126 Holding fast to each other, Uthman, b name, was one of the
127 And binding even their garments followers of ud,
together, 143 Traveli g from the country of the
128 Saying: "let the wind of Hud do its Adites to T a-Ra, Egypt,
worst, no ill will befall us." 144 And t at their whole tribe had
129 The storm commenced, however; perished in t e hurricane of annihilation.
by raising their animals and cattle with 145 Qil d his companions were
their women and children from the distressed at his news,
ground and sent them flying into the air; 146 And sai ;
130 When they fell back again and were 147 "0 all owerful nourisher! Cause
dashed to pieces. us to taste f the same cup which you
131 When the Adites saw this, they have made 0 tribe drink of,
endeavored to flee to their houses, 148 Because without them our life is of
132 But the wind overtook and utterly no value."
destroyed them under the ruins. 149 Their equest was granted, and
133 Some remained outside and trusting A'LYUN A' YUN EL,
in the strength of their bodies, they dug 150 Ordere the wind to convey them
their legs into the ground as far as the into the fire f hell.
knee, 151 Lugmu , son of Ad, who is also
134 And tried to stand up, named nth companion, of light,"
135 But they fared no better than the besought the arbiter of life and death, to
others. grant him th lifetime of seven eagles.
136 The storm continued to rage during 152 His pra er was heard.
7 days and shadow hours. 153 He suc ssfully caught young eagles
137 Until it extirpated the whole tribe. and brought hem up.
138 This time period is called "Ajuz" 154 Each f them lived 80 years and
because when the great hurricane took then died.
place. 155 Lugm , son of Ad, called the 7th
139 An old woman of the tribe of Ad eagle Labad, aving the meaning of "one
concealed herself ill a house thousand ye
underground. 156 When t e eagle had become larger,
140 On the third day, however, the it used to fly out.
wind reached her also and joined her, 157 One da , however; when the eagles
Mimiyat by name, to her former friends. flew away fr m the top of the mountain,
1282
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
ISTANSAAB SHIL ABRAM GENERA nON OF ABRAHAM
~~7fl";~~
l:abled1'6:158· . Tablet 16:176
158 Lugmun did not see it among them. of a cloudy day very dark with pale
159 He became uneasy and called Labad white eyes. short arms and big feet. fu
to ascertain the reason of his not flying was very pious. abstentious. liberal.
out, amiable. and a great alms giver. l:fu
160 He also cajoled him to do so, But miracles were so many, one of which
after making a fruitful effort to get up, was that when the people of Ad were in
Labad again fell to the ground and his trouble about the pastures for their
soul took flight. sheep. and cattle. they requested that
161 At that very moment the born of Hud would accept his religion. I:k
Lugmun's soul was liberated from the accordingly uttered a prayer. whereon
cage of his body, and he hastened to the the gravel was changed into mud. which
mansion of eternity, Malakuwt, soon produced abundant grass Jilld
162 When the people of Ad had been springs of water. But despite the miracle.
overtaken by the vengeance of A'LYUN those hard-hearted wretches did not have
A'LYUNEL. £allh....On another occasion when he
163 Hud invited his followers to happened to be traveling with several
emigrate. other persons. all were so distressed by
164 They accordingly went to Bekka, rain and lightning that it seemed to
165 The sepulchers of Hud which was Will. impossible either to stop or to
moved from the red hill and situated move. Then his Rabb began to pray. and
between the house of assembly and the the wind brought so many blocks of
gate of the seal of the newsbearers of Earth that they were enabled to build a
A'LYUN A'LYUNEL, shelter which they abandoned after the
166 Has inscribed omit: weather had again cleared u.p.The length
167"1 hear and obey in the name of of his mission and his life was four
A'LYUN A'LYUN EL, hundred and sixty and four and five
168 I am Hud the apostle of the hundred years after the destruction of
creator of the heavens and the Earth, the tribe of Ad.
169 Sent to the people of Ad whom I 171 And of Shadiyd and Shadad,
invited to accept the faith and to 172 Shadiyd and Shadad were twin
abandon idols, but they refused and the brothers of the children of Ad.
storm destroyed them, so Eber, Hud was 173 They grew to govern almost the
also his name. whole inhabited world,
174 And dwelt in Syria.
Eber 175 Though Shadiyd was an idolater
and the sheep and the wolf became
170 His manners were extremely affable friends on account of his great justice.
and jovial. his body was very hairy. he 176 And the hawk dared not to attack
was also called A' abud. had no teeth. in the partridge on account of his perfect
old age and was very thin. and the color government.
1283
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
ISTANSAAB SHIL ABRAM GENERA ION OF ABRAHAM
1~t6:203
177 It is recorded that he appointed a 's brother's death by the
Qadhi in his country named Iqbal. arrow of an sassin at a hunt,
178 And laid down rules for his 192 Shadad, the new ruler, was ordered
guidance. by Hud to ve faith in the unity of
179 But after the expiration of a whole A'LYUN A' YUN EL and to worship
year, he had not a single case to judge. him.
180 The Qadhi Iqbal then informed the 193 But Sh ad, like his twin Shadiyd
ruler that he did not consider himself also refused d said:
entitled to the salary of his office, 194 "If I r ceive your religion and
because no one had lodged any worship an magnify your Creator
complaint during the just mentioned A'LYUN A' YUN EL only, what will
period of time. he give me i return?"
181 Shadiyd replied that he must 195 Hud re lied:
nevertheless continue in his appointment 196 "Eterna life in paradise."
and draw his pay. 197 Then S adad continued:
182 Sometime afterwards 2 individuals 198 "This is easy and I shall even in this
made their appearance in the court of world make paradise."
justice. 199 Accord' gly he set about it and
183 One complained that he purchased dispatched a bassadors to Zuhak, who
a piece of ground from the other. was his siste 's son, and who resigned at
184 In which a treasure had been the time ov r the empire of Jamshid,
discovered, and though he had invited requesting hi to send all the silver, gold
him to take possession of the treasure, he and jewels he could spare.
refused replying that: "He had sold 200 Zuhak omplied with the demand
the land to the buyer with everything it and had t asures of untold value
contained. " conveyed to yria.
185 The Qadhi, Iqbal, made inquiries, 201 After h ving collected the means,
and found that one of these men had a he selected locality for building and
son, and the other a daughter; found it in 0 e of the districts of Syria.
186 Therefore, he ordered them to be 202 The at osphere whereof breathed
married to each other, the air of aradise, and the running
187 And the treasure to be given to brooks of w ich recalled to the mind,
them. the rivers of he Garden in Eden flowing
188 It is related that Eber, Hud often with milk an honey.
visited Shadiyd and invited him to 203 He qu ckly assembled architects
accept his religion, endowed wi skill and taste who built
189 But he always demurred and died an enclosur for the park the extent
an infidel. whereof sur assed the aspirations of the
190 When Shadad ascended the throne poor; its b ad was greater than the
of royalty. intentions 0 the benevolent, and its
1284
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
ISTANSAAB SHIL ABRAM GENERA nON OF ABRAHAM
Tablet 16:203 Tablet 16:230
height almost reached the vault of feet were of silver, horns of gold, and
heaven. eyes of rubies.
204 In the Garden, they built a castle 213 Shadad was so enchanted with the
the likes of which had not been seen beauty and elegance of the fawn, that he
since the creation of the world. pursued it on horseback and went far
205 Its walls were raised with alternate away from his army into the desert.
courses of brick, gold, and silver. Its roof 214 All of a sudden a rider approached
consisted of sheets of gold inlaid with him who said:
rubies and all sorts of precious stones 215 "Have you with this building
and its columns were of crystal. which you have constructed found
206 Instead of gravel, they poured freedom from death?"
precious stones into the rivulets, 216 All the limbs of Shadad began to
207 They constructed trees of pure quake, and he asked:
gold, and stuffed them with amber and 217 "Who are you?"
ambergris so that when the wind blew, 218 The cavalier replied:
perfume emanated from the trees. 219 "I am the Anunnagi of Death,
208 Instead of Earth, the ground Izrael. "
consisted of saffron and amber. 220 Shadad then asked:
209 It is said that 12,000 turrets 221 "What have you to do with me and
constructed of pure silver and gold what do you want from me?"
adorned with sapphires and rubies, 222 Izrael rejoined:
emeralds, and the like decorated the 223 "Your soul!"
circuit of the castle. 224 Shadad became very disturbed
210 There were 500 guards, each of and said:
whom had a separate house. 225 "Give me quarter until I cast one
211 Moon faced women and sun like glance upon the edifice I have built."
maidens were collected from the whole 226 The Anunnagi continued:
world. These, who excited the envy of 227 "I have no command from El Rabb
fairies and the jealously of the maidens at all about this matter."
of heavens were collected to abide in 228 Thereon, Shadad fell from his horse
that locality in the construction whereof and abandoned his impure spirit to the
all the money that existed in the world clincher of souls.
had been expended. 229 On that occasion also all that
212 When the news of the completion magnificent army heard a voice from
of the park had reached Shadad who was heaven and hastened after Shadad into
at that time in Hadharamaut, he the lower pits of the infernal regions.
marched there with an army more 230 It is recorded that Izrael was once
numerous than ants or locust. When he asked whether during all the time he had
arrived at a distance of one stage from engaged in taking souls, had he ever felt
the garden, he perceived a fawn whose pity for anyone, and whether an
1285
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
ISTANSAAB SHIL ABRAM ON OF ABRAHAM
Tablet 16:230 Tablet 16:256
unpresslOn of the weakness and through the esert,
helplessness of anyone had ever been 241 All of a sudden he arrived near the
upon this mind? garden and b held a locality which even
231 Izrael replied: the flights of his imagination had never
232 "I was sorry for two individuals. reached befor .
233 The one was a infant, born in a ship 242 Though he tried much to obtain in
which went to pieces at that very possession eit er of a brick of the garden
moment in the vehemence of a storm wall, or of ne of the precious stones
and the child remained floating on a which adorn d the turrets, he could not
piece of plank in the boundless ocean. succeed.
234 The other was Shadad, who had 243 At last, he perceived the gems
undergone so much trouble and which had be n thrown into the brooks,
entertained great hopes until he had 244 He, the efore carried off as many
completed that palace of enjoyment of them as h was able, brought them to
whereof he was after all deprived. Mu'wiyya d narrated his whole
235 After Izrael, had finished this adventure.
recital a divine allocation reached him of 245 Mu'wi a was greatly astonished
the following purpose: and asked K 'b the chronicler who was
236 "0 Izrael, well acquain ed with the historians of
2371 swear by my glory and our ancestors
magnificence that the helpless infant 246 Ka'b re 'ed:
whom you has seen on the plank was no 247 "That alace and that pageantry
other than Shadad, whom 1 raised from belong to Sh dad, and has survived till
that state to his high dignity and our time."
bestowed upon him all that power and 248 As for t ose who conceal what they
opulence, but he became rebellious and know to be t e,
ungrateful and was overtaken by my 249 And ido worshippers,
sore displeasure; and he fell prey to my 250 Could ot have freed themselves
wrath." from falseho d until the clear evidence
238 Let us fly to A'LYUN A'LYUN came to the
EL for refuge from his anger, 251 He, A from
239 "And after Shadad's death, that A'LYUN A' an apostle
palace, high and magnificent as it wast, reciting the p
disappeared from the eyes of men, and 252 h
that no one had ever seen it except 253 In it are traight inscriptions.
Abdullat, son of Qallaba, who went 254 And for those who were given the
there during the Khalifat of Mu'wiyya. scripture,
240 The circumstances of that event 255 Didn't ecome divided until after
were as follows: Abdullat happened to the clear evid nce came to them.
lose a camel and went in search of it 256 They w re only ordered to
1286
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
ISTANSAAB SHIL ABRAM GENERATION OF ABRAHAM
Tablet 16:256 Tablet 18:1
sincerely serve only A'L YUN EL will give you, Muhammad, a reward
A'L YUN EL, EI Eloh with total which will please you.
devotion, 5 Did he, A'LYUN A'LYUN EL not
257 And they were commanded to give Muhammad a shelter when he
offer worship, found you Muhammad an orphan?
258 And to give charity, and this way 6 And when He, A'LYUN A'LYUN
of life is the straight way. EL, found you Muhammad astray off
259 Surely those who conceal what the path of righteousness,
they know to be true from the family of 7 He guided you aright.
the scripture, 8 And when He, A'LYUN A'LYUN
260 And the idol worshippers shall EL, found you Muhammad poor and
eternally be in the fire of purgatory. needy,
261 These are they, the most wicked of 9 He made you rich.
creatures. 10 In regards to the orphans, don't
262 Verily, as for those who are faithful oppress them.
and work to perfect their beings, 11 And in reference to the beggar, doth
263 These are the very best of creatures. not despise him,
264 Their Rabb will have their reward, 12 Or cast him away.
the Gardens Of Paradise, Eden, beneath 13 And doth not keep telling "tales"
which rivers flow. Hadiyth about the grace your Rabb, has
265 They will be in it eternally. shown you.
A'LYUN A'LYUN EL is pleased with 14 A'LYUN A'LYUN EL, is most
them, and they are pleased with him. magnificent of all things seen unseen.
266 This is for whoever dreads his 15 Glory to my Rabb the Supreme,
Rabb A'LYUN A'LYUN EL, The Most 16 A'LYUN A'LYUN EL listens to
High. those who show him gratitude.
17 A'LYUN A'LYUN EL is most
Tablet Seventeen magnificent of all things seen and
A'LYUN A'LYUNEL unseen.
(19xl,=19 18 Glory to my Rabb the Most High.
19 A'LYUN A'LYUN EL is most
Lo! A'L YUN A'L YUN EL is the Most magnificent of all things seen and
magnificent of all things seen and unseen.
unseen.
2 Shelah raised his hands towards Tablet Eighteen
heaven, Praise Be To You A'Iyun A'Iyun EI
3 And turned his face towards the (19 x 4'=76)
Kaaba, Qiblah in the land A'L YUN
A'LYUNEL, Ghor, Lo! All gratitude is due to the Source
4 And your Rabb A'L YUN A'L YUN A'LYUN A'LYUN EL, EI Rabb of all
1287
ISTANSAAB SHIL ABRAM ON OF ABRAHAM
Tablet 18:1 Tablet 18:30,
the boundless universes. 17 A'L A'LYUN EL listens to
2 He is the Yielder, the Most Merciful. those who show him gratitude.
3 The Ruler of the Day of Decision. It's 18 Our bb, to you is due all
you, A'LYUN A'LYUN EL whom we gratitude.
pray to, and it's you alone we beseech 19 A'LY A'LYUN EL is most
for help. magnificent of all things seen and
4 Guide us to the narrow path of the unseen.
newsbearers who stand straight and 20 Glory to
firm. 21 A'L Y A'L YUN EL is most
5 The narrow path of those who hath magnificent of all things seen and
earned your A'LYUN A'LYUN EL's unseen.
grace. 22 Glory to y Rabb the Most High
6 This is not inclusive of those who 23 A'L A'LYUN EL is most
stirred your anger and brought an magnificent of all things seen and
everlasting curse on themselves, unseen.
7 And this is not inclusive of those who 24 "The re erence is to A'L YUN
drifted from the light on the right side to A'LYUN E and the worships and the
the darkness on the left side. good works, peace be upon you, 0
S Didn't we, A'L YUN A'L YUN EL newsbearer and the mercy of A'L YUN
and the Anunnagi expand your chest A'LYUN EL and his blessings, peace be
with Right Knowledge. upon us an the slaves of A 'LYUN
9 And we, A'LYUN A'LYUN EL and A'LYUN EL the Perfectionists.
the Anunnagi relieved all the burdens 25 I bear w tness that nothing would
that surrounded you Ahmad. exist if A'L A'L YUN EL didn't
10 Which weighed down heavy on your create it and He is alone and has no
back? partners, an I bear witness that
11 And we, A'LYUN A'LYUN EL .s His servant and his
and the Anunnagi raised your, Ahmad,
character so that you too, will be
remembered, for all times.
12 So surely overstand that with every
difficulty there is ease
13 So surely with every difficulty, you
will find ease.
14 So when you, Ahmad hath finished
with the duties of your mission, then,
you must work hard, 29 I bear wi ness that Ahmad is sent
15 And desire to return to your Rabb. A'LYUN EL. Come
Amen. life is in prayer.
16 Glory to my Rabb the Supreme. you shall succeed.
1288
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
ISTANSAAB SHIL ABRAM GENERATION OF ABRAHAM
:tablet 18:31 Tablet 18:62
31 Indeed it is time to raIse up for Provider and Rabb of all things big and
Taful "prayer". small.
32 Indeed it is time to raise up for taful. 49 Neither mother nor father exist, The
33 A'LYUN A'LYUN EL is the most All was not conceived by the union of
Magnificent of all things seen and any two, nor did The All conceive an
unseen. individual son.
34 Nothing would exist if A'L YUN 50 And nothing and no one canst equal
A'LYUN EL didn't create it. A'LYUN A'LYUN EL for he is El
35 A'LYUN A'LYUN EL is most Rabb of majesty who is without
magnificent of all things seen and companion or counterpart. He is alone
unseen. on His magnificent throne.
36 "Begin all things with the illustrious 51 A'LYUN A'LYUN EL is most
name of A'LYUN A'LYUN EL, the magnificent of all things seen and
Yielder the most Merciful. unseen.
37 Surely we, A'LYUN A'LYUN EL 52 Glory to my Rabb the Supreme.
and the Anunnagi hath given unto you 53 A'LYUN A'LYUN EL listens to
Ahmad the utmost. those who show him gratitude.
38 So pray to your Rabb A'L YUN 54 Our Rabb to you is due all gratitude.
A'LYUN EL and sacrifice, 55 A'L YUN A'L YUN EL is most
39 Certainly the bitter and evil ones magnificent of all things seen and
who hate you will not hath any future, unseen.
for they are cut off. 56 Glory to my Rabb the Most High.
40 A'LYUN A'LYUN EL is most 57 A'LYUN A'LYUN EL is most
magnificent of all things seen and magnificent, of all things seen and
unseen. unseen.
41 Glory to my Rabb the Supreme. 58 A'LYUN A'LYUN EL is most
42 A'LYUN A'LYUN EL listens to magnificent of all things seen and
those who show him gratitude. unseen.
43 Our Rabb to you is due all gratitude. 59 "The reverence is to A'LYUN
44A'LYUN A'LYUN EL is most A'L YUN EL and the good worships and
magnificent of all things seen and the good works,
unseen. 60 Peace be upon you a newsbearer
45 "Begin all things with the illustrious and the mercy of A'LYUN A'LYUN
name of A'L YUN A'L YUN EL, the EL and his blessings,
Yielder the Most Merciful. 61 Peace be upon us and the slaves of
46 And A'LYUN A'LYUN EL is in A'LYUN A'LYUN EL, the
need of nothing for He has no perfectionist.
deficiencies; 62 I bear witness that nothing would
47 But everything is in need of Him: exist if A'LYUN A'LYUN EL didn't
48 A'LYUN A'LYUN EL is the create it and he is alone and has no
1289
CHAPTER THIRTEE
ISTANSAAB SHIL ABRAM GENE ION OF ABRAHAM
Tablet 18:62 Tablet 18:76
partners, magnificent of all things seen and
63 And I bear witness that Ahmad is His unseen.
servant and his apostle.
64 "I bear witness that nothing would If Yo Must Have Faith,
exist if A'LYUN A'LYUN EL didn't Have It In These Few Things.
create it."
65 "Begin all things with the illustrious Ane Amenu Bi A 'lyun A 'lyun El, Wa
name of A'LYUN A'LYUN EL, the Kull Shil lukik Hu Bashuraat, Wa
Yielder the most Merciful. Kull Shil K. tubaathu, Wa El Wahed
66 All gratitude is due to the Source Hu Rasaltu Wa El Akhur Yawum,
A'LYUN A'LYUN EL, El Rabb of all Wa El Ista IShiI Garuwl Kawun
the boundless universes. Zi, Towb A Weh Zi Izu Kull Min
67 He is the Yielder, the most Merciful. A 'lyun A 'ly n El, El Ghalub A 'la Wa
68 The ruler of the day of decision. El Istaba'at Ba 'edMawut.
691t's you, A'LYUN A'LYUN EL I have faith way if A 'lyun A 'lyun El,
whom we pray to, and it's you alone we and all of his angelic beings and all of his
beseech for help. scriptures,a the one he sent, and the last
70 Guide us to the narrow path of the day, and the etermination of fate be it,
newsbearers who stand straight and good or evil. t is all from A 'lyun A 'lyun
firm. El, the Most igh, and the resurrection
71 A'L YUN A'L YUN EL is most after the death
magnificent of all things seen and unseen
glory to my Rabb the Supreme. i A 'lyun A 'lyun El, Gad
72 A'LYUN A'LYUN EL who is also zu, Bi Isumaat-Hu Wa
called A'LYUN A'LYUN EL is most Makhsus-Hu Na 'utaat Wa Ane
magnificent of all things seen and Lalultu Ku IShiI HakumdumHu
unseen. Gaaru' Ma' Lesun Wa Aayud-Hum
73 Glory to my Rabb the Supreme. Bi Galbee.
A'LYUN A'LYUN EL who listens to I havefaith way of A 'lyun A 'lyun, just
those who show him gratitude. as he is, by wa of his names and his special
74 Our Rabb to you is due all gratitude. qualities. An I have excepted all of his
A'LYUN A'LYUN EL is most wisdom, by re ing with my tongue, and
magnificent of all things seen and confirming th by way of my heart.
unseen.
75 Glory to my Rabb the Most High. Rather Tha Being Called To Prayer
A'LYUN A'LYUN EL is most Be The First here And The Caller To
magnificent of all things seen and Prayer
unseen.
76 Glory to my Rabb the most high. Anu Izu El A ly, £1 Aliyu
A'LYUN A'LYUN EL IS most Anu Is TheHe venly, TheMost High
1290
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
ISTANSAAB SHIL ABRAM GENERA nON OF ABRAHAM
Tablet 18:76 Tablet 18:76
Anu Jzu El Anly, El Aliyu Wa Fi El Katubaat, Isumly: El Gadush
Anu Is TheHeavenly, TheMost High Lowhaat, El Gadush Torah, El Gadush
Zabur, El Gadush Istanjaal, El Gadush
Anu Jzu El Anly, El Aliyu Garun, El Katub Shil Nawur, El Ratub,
Anu Is The Heavenly, TheMost High ElA 'gul.
Anu Jzu El Anly, El Aliyu
Anu Is TheHeavenly, TheMost High Wa Fi Kull Shil El Nabuyaat, El Rasulaat,
Wa El Masuh,El Mahdi, Wa El Mujadud.
El Aliyu Shil Kull El Eluhaat
TheMost High Of All TheDeities Wa Na Kaman Nadebu El Kahunat, El
Na Atha Uwludaat Shil El Eluhaat Zagunaat, El Mustadareesaat,Rab, Rabi,
We A re Children Of TheDeities WaRabboni.
Ahdur Jla Taful Dek Izu Hag!
Come To Prayer Dek Izu El Hag!
Ahdur na Taful
Come To Prayer Our Rites Are Called: ThePeacefulRites.
Ahdur Jla Najuh We Have Faith In The All And All Those
Come To Success Inside The All. El, Allah, El Eloh, Anu, El
Ahdur Jla Najuh Elyown, Al Aliyu, All Names Of One,
Come To Success And The Same W'hoAre In The All. And
In All Those Sent, Al Malaaikat, Neteru,
Anu Jzu El Anly, El Aliyu Kachina, Ginwins, Shushukiy, Umarway,
Anu Is TheHeavenly, TheMost High The Anunnaqi, The Eloheem, Seraphim,
Cherubim, Ghibboreem, A r Rabiyyuwna,
You Shall Know The Truth And The Heavenly OnesAnd In The Scriptures,
The Truth Shall Make You Free Namely: The Holy Tablets, The Holy
Torah, The Holy Psalms, The Holy
Malutaatnaa Atha Isum: El Shalum-Mul Revelation, The Holy Qur'aan, The Book
Malutaat, Na E'ndnaa Amun Fi El Of Light, The Raatib, The Mind. And In
Kuluwm, Wa Kull Ham Fi El Kuluwm. All Of The Prophets, The Apostles, And
El, Allah, El Eloh, Anu, El A 'lyun, Al The Messiah, The Guide, And The
A'liyu. Kull Isumaat Shil Wahed Wa El Reformer. And We Also Respect The
Bizatu Alazi Atha EEL Kuluwm. Priests, The Elders, The Teachers, Rab,
Rabbi, And Rabboni.
Wa Fi Kull Ham Rasul, El Malaaikat,
Neteru, Kachina, Ginwins, Shushukiy, That's True
Umarway, El Anunnagi, Ha Aluhum, That Is The Truth
Saraufim, Karubim, Jaburim, El
Rabiyuwna, El Anly Wahedaat. This Is How It Was Recorded
And This Is How It Will Be
1291
CHAPTER FOURTEEN
EL HEKA Y SHIL UTNAFISHTIM THE STORY OF NOAH
Tablet One of light came forth, and it lit the whole
The Story Of Utrurfishtim, tent like the sun.
Noah Son Of Lamech IS This light brought fear to whomever
(19x 24-456) was present. He also spoke from the
cradle.
Lo! After the fall of the Anunnagi of 16 Lamech, father of Utnafishtim,
Naar, Haylal, and his hosts of 200 Jinns, thought that he might be a Jabaariyn,
2 Cain, son of Zakar and Nekaybaw, from the Nephileems.
3 And his children lived with them in 17 His wife, Karniylah, assured him that
the forbidden zone called by the name Noah was his and her son only.
"Nod." 18 As a child we looked after him,
4 After I sent down to you 23 other children called him strange
Anunnagi: because he always cried during sunlit
5 Akatri'EI, Anafi'E1, Azabug'E1, days and rejoiced when the clouds filled
Baariyu'El, Kimu'E1, Khayyi'El, the sky.
6 Galgali'EI, Hani'EI, Yufi'EI, Jahu'EI, 19 He, Utnafishtim, never knew why
Matatrun, Ragu'EI, Qaddisin, water fell from his eyes on the sunlit
Raduari'EI, days,
7 Razi'EI, Rikbi'EI, Mahayyi, 20 But he was to see that great day of
Shamu'EI, Yaanan, Suri'EI, Yafafiah, cleaning, a great fall of water as the
Zagzag'EI, and Sandalfun; water in his eyes.
8 And the 24th seat is open to all the 21 This was our son, Utnafishtim, who
newsbearers. These Anunnagi are called was great amongst meo.
Sarufaat. 22 He was born from the seed of
9 The 23 Sarufaat took mortal women Lamech when he was 182years of age.
to conceive sons and daughters of men, 23 As a babe he cried day and shadow
in order that we may become one with hour,
you in strength, 24 Yet, my Anunnagi was with him.
-'10 Bunven ••fterthat, you failed. 25 He, Lamech, was also ealled.Malak._
Malakan, and Lalay.
The Ancestors Of Utnafishtim 26 Utnafishtim was born 69 years after
Adafa, Enoch ascended to heaven.
II Oh my friend, let me tell you of 27 At his birth, Haylal cried with joy
your ancestor Noah, born in 1056 of for victory over all mortals.
Adam's Calendar, and the flood. 28 All of his host celebrated. Their cries
12 Noah rose up in the arms of the of joy could be heard from the sky to
midwife named Zifa'a, the depths of the sea.
13 And he was covered with an 29 They awoke all the fish of the sea
overshowering Anunnagi from EI Rabb, and our son, Zakar's soul cried for his
the Sustainer of Zodoq, righteousness. sons.
14 When he opened his eyes, a beam 30 "Victory is mine!" was the cry of
1292
Figure 390
Zifa'a, The Midwife Of Noah
1293
_________ Fjgure 391
Lamech, Son Of Methuselah
1294
Figure 392
Kamiylab, Wife Of Lamecb
1295
'\,
"
Figure 393
Utnafishtim, Noah, Son Of Lamech And Kamiylah
1296
CHAPTER FOURTEEN
EL HEKA Y SHIL UTNAFISHTIM THE STORY OF NOAH
1'ablet 1:30 Tablet 1:65
Haylal. called him 'Ziu.'
31 For all Adamites have fallen to sin, 45 So unto the animals he,
32 And the whole Earth lives under 46 Noah, was known as 'Ziu.'
Nanna, whose name was also Sin.
33 Sin is the new light of the Earth. Utnafishtirn Begins To Grow
34 And now all men will be destroyed,
yet 1 will have their souls, 47 At the age of 20, Utnafishtim who is
35 What a great time this is.' also called Ziusudra, traveled
36_And all the animals of the Emh. throughout the woods from vine to
and the- birds-Qf---t-nc -sky and even the ·vme.-
fish of the sea cried for the Adamite' s 48 Then he departed from the woods,
N.l!l to return to his own people, to teach
37 Crying for 40 days, and 40 shadow them,
hours. Yet, in the midst of all the fires of 49 About all that he had learned,
the spirit of Haylal, there was a small 50 Only to find that they called him 'a
spark of hope-a light. Utnafishtirn, son fool. '
of Lamech, son of Methuselah, son of 51 While Utnafishtim slept, a son of
Adafa, son of Jared, son of Mahalaleel, Haylal paid him a visit and asked:
son of Kenan, son of Enos, son of Seth, 52 '0 apostle of A'LYUN A'LYUN
son of Zakar. EL, do you know what is to come?"
38 He was the only mortal to cry with 53 It was at this point in Utnafishtim's
the animals of the Earth, and the birds life that he learned he was an apostle of
of the sky, and the fish of the sea. He A'LYUN A'LYUN EL.
alone felt the pains of them, being the 54 Utnafishtim, said: '1 don't.'
first mortal to eat fish, and animal flesh. 55 And a son of Haylal, said with a
39 At the age of 13, Utnafishtim ran gnn:
away from his family into the woods, 56 'If you don't, nor do I.'
and there all the trees bowed to him, 57 He laughed and flew away.
saying we have waited for you many 58 Utnafishtim, turned to a man that
years. he knows, who was a good soul named
40 Utnafishtim lived with them until Baqssi. or Baqissi,
he was 19, and he had no friends to 59 And he asked:
speak to, except for the trees, and the 60 '0 Baqssi, what is gomg to
animals of the woods. happen?'
41 He, Utnafishtim, learned how to 61 Baqssi said: '1 will tell you.'
speak the language of the animals, and 62 At that point he began to cough.
when he raised his voice, they all carne 63 This was the rust time any monal
to him. had made this sound
42 He spoke to them about the fall of 64 Which sounded like thunder, to the
Enosites, and the Adamites. ears of Utnafishtim.
43 He lived in joy with them from the 65 Then he Baqssi sneezed This was
age of 13, to the age of 19. the first time that any monal had
44 As the father of the animals they sneezed on the physical plane
1297
Figure 394
Baqssi, Friend Of Utnafishtim
1298
CHAPTER FOURTEEN
EL HEKA Y SHIL UfNAFISHTIM THE STORY OF NOAH
Tablet 1:66 Tablet 1:105
66 This was like the wind of the storm. Waala, I need you to tie my tent right
67 Utnafishtim asked him, being a wise now!"
man, "what is that you are doing?" 86 And Waala would ask: "can't I do it
68 He said: "this is your answer. You later, 0 beloved husband?"
must find the light in them." 87 Utnafishtim would say to her:
69 From that day on, Utnafishtim had 88 "Let Raya run with his brothers
a cold for 3 weeks. Shem, Ham and Japheth."
70 His eyes ran, his nose was stopped 89 And she, Waala, would want him to
up, and he coughed and sneezed, be by her side.
71 But he did not know what it meant. 90 So he, Raya, became the son of his
72 Naama, Utnafishtim's new found mother, Waala, rather than the son of
mate, laid Utnafishtim down to rest. his father, Utnafishtim.
73 And she covered him in mint leaves 91 So now was the time for
in his tent. Utnafishtim to be called,
74 She then covered him in ia.mDskin~- .. 92- Ana "he"was sent to a ruler name
75 And all his body was covered in Zuhak,
water, perspiration, 93 And his people in the land called
76 But he still did not know its Enoch to guide them.
mearung. 94 But they only laughed, and cheered
77 From then on if man neglects his at him.
body he will become ill, 95 And they mocked the face veil that
78 When Utnafishtim recovered at the his and his son's wives wore.
age of 500, 96 They would pull their cloaks over
79 He went in unto his wife Naama their faces and point at Utnafishtim's
and she bore him three sons at once, women and call them fools.
triplets, 97 But Utnafishtim taught them from
80 And they called them Shem, Ham the hilltops to each tent.
and Japheth, when Utnafishtim was 500 98 He yelled from the top of his voice
years old. to a whisper,
99 But none of them listened, they only
The Triplets mocked him.
100 The people, the Hurrians, under the
81 Utnafishtim took unto himself his ruler Zuhak, were worshippers of Wad,
wife's handmaid, Waala, 101 Suwaa, Yaghooth, Nasr and many
82 And he went in unto her, and she other man-made deities.
gave him a son and called his name 102 It was after all sons of wicked and
Raya. base acts that A'LYUN A'LYUN EL
83 He was a playful son and sent Utnafishtim to them.
Utnafishtim loved him deeply. 103 He was the first apostle to frighten
84 But Waala was the kind of woman people on the account of their infidelity,
who always asked "why this and why 104 And the first messenger at whose
that?" request a nation was destroyed,
85 Utnafishtim would say unto her: "0 105 And the first person who will, in
1299
Figure 395
Waala, Wife Of Noah
1300
Figure 396
Raya, Son OfUtnafishtim And Waala
1301
Figure 397
Zuhak, The Ruler Who Wanted Utnafishtim Dead
1302
CHAPTER FOURTEEN
EL HEKA Y SHIL UTNAFISHTIM THE STORY OF NOAH
Tablet 1:105 Tablet 1:142
the second creation, wife of Utnafishtim, Mubiyna, in the
106 Raise his head from the Earth after field,
Ahmad, the last newsbearer of EI Eloh. 124 And they tried to rape her for she
was alone.
The Robe Of Prophecy 125 These 6 men were sent by the ruler
Zuhak, to kill Utnafishtim, but they
107 When the stature of Utnafishtim's found instead his wife Mubiyna, sistet of
ability had been invested with the robe Fatwa,
of prophecy, and EI Shaadi, The 126 Who was the wife of Utnafishtim's
Almighty had dispatched him to preach brother Ala.
to the inhabitants of the world,
108 He was engaged in guiding and The Death Of Mubiyna
directing them for 950 years.
109 A small company accepted his 127 But only after she killed 2 of them,
words eventhough he suffered much 128 Shaki and Rahdun, did she give her
persecution from the infidelity, soul back to A'LYUN A'LYUN EL.
110 Of those who turned back after 129 Shah, Khan, Huwlati and Burun,
having faith in him. 130 These 4 men went running to
111 He said: "my Creator, direct the Utnafishtim to help him build the ark,
people for they don't know." 131 For they repented when the
112 They called him a practitioner of Anunnagi Izraa'El came for her,
sorcery and a madman. Mubiyna's soul, and cursed them,
113 Once when he, Utnafishtim, was 132 Saying, that when they die, he
preaching after his marriage to his third would leave their souls in their bodies to
wife Mubiyna, rot with it.
114 Who was the sister of Fatwa, the 133 When Utnafishtim found out what
wife of his brother Ala's, they had done unto his wife,
115 A prominent individual, named 134 Utnafishtim asked:
Baasir by name, went with him. 135 "0 Sustainer of all things, giver and
116 He was only 150 days old. taker of life,
117 He, Baasir, co=enced to 136 will none of the progeny of this
admonish him saying: nation accept?"
118 "My son! Know that this fellow is a 137 Then the announcement came 100
magus, magician and a liar. years after Utnafishtim was 500.
119 Take care, and don't abandon the 138 In his 600th year, Utnafishtim
faith of the ancestors, and don't be went on to live for 950 years.
decoyed by his enticing words. 140 The pen of the divine will have
120 Endeavor rather to distress him as thus decreed,
much as possible. 141 That none of the descendants of
121 For this is the co=and of our these wicked hearted people should
fathers." profess the unity of EI,
---12Z During this-insulting-speech, -I 142 Except those who already have
123 Some men of this town found the faith.
1303
Figure 398
Naama, Wife Of Noah (Utnafishtim)
1304
Figure 399
Shem, Son OfUtnafishtim And Naama
1305
Figure 400
Ham Son OfUtnafishtim And Naama
1306
Figure 401
Japeth, Son OfUtnafishtim And Naama
1307
CHAPTER FOURTEEN
EL HEKA Y SHIL UTNAFISHTIM THE STORY OF NOAH
Tablet 1:143 Tablet 1:182
143 Man's wickedness is too great in 163 Utnafishtim never wore sandals, he
the Earth All he thinks to do is evil, was always barefoot.
144 All the thoughts of his heart is evil 164 He loved to walk and he always
continually cried as he walked from place to place.
145 He has killed my daughter,
Mubiyna. Those Who Worked In
146 He is nothing but a shedder of The Way OfEI
blood and a violent killer,
147 As the Aluhum asked, 165 Now these are the sons and wives
148 And knew not, of Utnafishtim,
149 It is done. 166 Those that would be saved with
150 Now Utnafishtim was 500 years Utnafishtim and his mate Naama.
building this ark, 167 Shem, and his mate Faatin.
151 And he was great in age, 168 Ham, and his mate Haliyma.
152 Being the first man with wrinkles 169 Japheth, and his mate IfaI.
under his black eyes from a many 170 Raya, who never had a wife played
sleepless shadow hours, whereas with the unicorn and drowned in the
Methuselah had his wrinkles from his great fall of water from the heaven.
age being 969 years of age, waiting for 171 And from Shem we get Arphaxad,
the answer to his father, Adafa's 172 And from his son we get Salah and
ascension from this plane to MalakuwI. from his sons we get Eber,
153 Utnafishtim was short in stature 173 And from his sons we get Thamud,
and round in build, having a very sad and from his son we get Peleg,
face, 174 And from his sons we get Reu, and
154 For he cried more than any man. from his son we get Serug,
155 He had dark skin with very thick, 175 And from his son we get Nahor,
and black wooly hair. and from his son,
156 He was always dressed in white 176 We get Terah,
and all his women kept their faces 177 You came from him, my friend
covered from the sight of men after Abraham,
Mubiyna's death. 178 And from Ham and Haliyma we
157 At 13 years old, the Anunnagi gave get Cush, whose mate was Nuballa,.
him an ebony seed. 179 And from them we get Nuba "the
158 After 40 years when he was 53 pure," whose mate was called Sauda.
years old, 180 And from Japheth and his wife,
159 It grew to full size. From it was the Ifat, we get
coffin to be made. 181 Gomer, Magog, Madai, Yawan,
160 This tree grew 100 feet in height. Tubal, Mashech, Tias, and from their
161 In which the body of Zakar was to sons we get Chin, Turk, Kharz, Baraj,
be laid until man found his way back to Manshaj, and Rus.
the garden in Malakuwt. 182 Now these are the souls of those to
162 At which time he is to be buried be saved in the great fall of water from
there. the sky.
1308
Figure 402
Mubiyna, Wife Of Utnafishtim
1309
Figure 403
Ala, Brother OfUtnafishtim
1310
Figure 404
Fatwa, Sister Of Mubiyna
1311
Figure 405
Baasir, Friend OfUtnafishtim
1312
CHAPTER FOURTEEN
EL HEKA Y SHIL UTNAFISHTIM THE STORY OF NOAH
Tablet 1:183 Tablet 1:217
183 And twenty of the 200 Garubaat 200 The great deluge did not come
returned after the deluge to Earth to from the cloud as the waters of rain,
rebuild their city of Nod, and it was 201 Instead it came from the canopy of
called Sodom, water that surrounded the Earth.
184 And the mate of Utnafishtim, 202 This canopy, if you recall,
Waala, mother of Raya, also died in the 203 Came from the heavy vapors that
great fall of water from the sky. encircled the young planet.
185 Utnafishtim is also called 204 The other rings that had fallen
"Bushkur" and some called him "Adam," earlier in creation, had cooled the
the second time. planet,
186 And "Ziusudra," he is exceedingly 205 And formed lakes and rivers.
wise or Utnafishtim, but his name was 206 With the falling of the canopy in
Naahmasuliyl and Nibam. the time of Utnafishtim, more warmth
187 This was Noah, a good man on and sunlight was permitted in the face of
Earth and a good man in the heavens. the Earth.
188 Now you must build a craft to save 207 The flood, meaning the outpouring
your family, we co=anded Noah. of water upon the Earth, lasted for 40
189 We left plows, pruning shears and days and 40 shadow hours.
all the tools that he taught men to use, 208 However, Noah pleaded for him
being a great farmer. and his family to be saved.
190 And he was the founder of many 209 His sons took them wives from the
great things grown on Earth. I disagreeabie seed of the people of :r--.:od.
191 When Noah, son of Lamech, son of 210 Noah, son of Lamech and
Methuselah, son of Adafa, Kamiylah, son of Methuselah, son of
192 Son of Jared, son of Mahalaleel, Adafa and Taaliba, son of Jared and
son of Cainan, son of Enos, son of Seth, Afifah, also called silham Son of
193 Son of Zakar was 600 years old, in Mahalaleel and Zainab, also called
1656 of the time of Adam. Hannah, son of Cainan and Jamilat, also
194 A dramatic event occurred. called Leah,
211 Son of Enos and Aqilat, also called
The Beginning Of The Flood Bashiyra, son of Seth and Aqlimiyah,
son of Zakar and Nekaybaw,
195 It was the second day of the second 212 Had to remain in the ark for an
month in the hour of Asr, that the entire year.
deluge, flood began. 213 It took that long for the water on
196 Within 40 days and 40 shadow the Earth to dry up.
hours) 214 Thus, in the year 1657 of Adam's
197 About 17,022 feet of water covered time, the family of Utnafishtim, son of
the ground outside the ark. Lamech and Kamiylah,
198 The highest mountain tops were 215 Son of Methushelah and Sa'at, also
covered and all life, called Na'iyla,
199 Except what existed in the water 216 Son of Adafa and Taaliba,
which was outside of the ark, perished. 217 Son of Jared and Afifah, son of
1313
CHAPTER FOURTEEN
EL HEKA Y SHIL UTNAFISHTIM THE STORY OF NOAH
Tablet 1:217 Tablet 1:258
Mahalaleel ;nd Zainab, family and the Anunnagi, Enqi
218 Son of Cainan and Jamiylah, son of suggested that he build a craft for
Enos and Aqilat, himself of timber trees with
219 Son of Seth and Aqlimiyah, son of compartments,
Zakar and Nekaybaw, disembarked. 239 And cover it both on the inside and
220 These Aluhum are the descendants the outside with tar.
of Utnafishtim, 240 This is exactly how big it should be
221 Who were to become of the made,
Zodoq, priesthood, trustworthy and 241 The length of the craft should be
perfect in all of his genealogy. 450 feet long,
222 And Utnafishtim spent his time in 242 The width of it was 75 feet wide,
the company of the agreeable Anunnagi. 243 And the height of it, 45 feet high.
223 And Naamah "she who sleeps," 244 Put a window in the craft,
224 The confidante, wife of Noah, 245 You should finish it and make a
Utnafishtim, gave birth to triplet door. Up-high up for the craft.
children named: 246 You should put inside of it a lower
225 Shem "he who IS of the level, a second and a third level.
rocketship, " 247 Because, I, Yahuwa, yes, I, myself
226 Ham "burnt, blackskin" and am going to bring a flood of waters
Japheth "he who added on." upon the planet Earth.
227 And everybody else in the Earth 248 To wipe out all flesh in which
was going to ruin in the presence of the my divine soul lives.
Anunnagi. 249 Everything under the skies that is
228 And they all were filled with on the planet Earth will perish.
nothing but violence. 250 But I am going to make an
229 And the Anunnagi took a good agreement to you and with your
look at the planet Earth, immediate family,
230 And saw that it was in a state of 251 For they will be allowed to enter
total ruin, the craft, along with 80 other people.
231 And all those born in the flesh had 252 That is only your confidante, wife
become evil, Naamah, your children and their
232 Disagreeable and wasn't following confidantes, wives.
Yahuwa's commandments. 253 Also, take from every living thing,
233 And the Anunnagi said to cells.
Utnafishtim, 254 Wives like yourself and your wife
234 The end has come for all beings of for future reproduction intO lhe crafl
the flesh, also, and keep them alive.
235 Because the planet Earth is now 255 Of the species, of birds,
filled with violence. 256 And of all non-speaking mammals
236 In the presence of the holy ones, after their own species,
237 I will wipe out all of those born in 257 Of every reptile and of their
flesh from the planet Earth. speCies,
238 So Noah pleaded for him and his 258 You are responsible for keeping
1314
CHAPTER FOURTEEN
EL HEKA Y SHIL UTNAFISHTIM THE STORY OF NOAH
Tablet 1:258 Tablet 1:293
_. -these·cells"iilriilive. .......---- ········ii.med," Ham' "bUfnt .. blatkskin~"-
259 Make sure you take enough food Japheth "he who added on,"
for yourself to eat, 276 And his wife Naamah "she who
260 And this is what you should eat sleeps,"
during the stay in the craft. 277 And his son's wives, Faatin "little
261 Yahuwa said to Utnafishtim, bring girl," Haliyma "clement" And Ifat
yourself and your whole house into the "virtue, chastity" all went with him.
craft, 278 They went into the craft because of
262 For I have seen you act as a the water from the flood.
Zodoqite, righteous one right in front of 279 All of the non-speaking mammals
my face in this genealogy. clean for food,
263 You are to take 7 of every clean 280 All of the non-speaking mammals
non-speaking mammal for food, unclean for food,
264 The male living beings and the 281 All of the non-speaking Mammals,
female living beings, Genus Homo, Homo Erectus,
265 And of the non-speaking mammals, 282 Shaggies, and birds, and every kind
Genus Homo, Homo Erectus, of creeping things of the planet Earth
266 And Shaggies that are not clean for went into the craft in pairs with
food. Utnafishtim,
267 Take sets of 2, the male living 283 The Zakarites and the
beings and the female living beings. Nekaybawites,
268 Also, of the birds of the skies take 284 Just as the Anunnagi had conveyed
them by sevens, the commands.
269 The Zakarites and the 285 And the waters of the flood came 7
Nekaybawites, to keep the seed alive on days later on the planet Earth.
the face of all the planet Earth. 286 In the 600th year of the life of
270 Seven days from now, I will make Utnafishtim,
it rain on the planet Earth for 40 days 287 In the second month the 17th day
and 40 shadow hours. of the month.
271.And every living being that I have 288 On that very same day all the
fashioned I will ruin and remove from fountains of the Rabb, Sustainer and of
off the surface of the planet Earth. deep sea. Tiamat in the planet Earth
272 And Utnafishtim fashioned things broke open,
according to all that Yahuwa of the 289 And poured up water and the
Aluhum Enqi commanded him. windows of the sky, up there, where
273 Utnafishtim was 600 years old there is water also opened.
when the flood of waters covered the 290 And rain was upon the planet
land of Sumer and the whole planet Earth for 40 days and 40 shadow hours.
Earth. 291 In that same day Utnafishtim and
274 And Utnafishtim went into the Shem "he who is of the rocketship,
ship, he and his children, who lived in named,"
the land of sumer. 292 And Ham "burnt blackskin," and
275 Shem "he who is of the rocketship, Japheth "he who added on,"
1315
Figure 406
Faatin, Wife Of Shem
1316
Figure 407
Ifat, Wife Of Japheth
1317
Figure 408
Nuballa, Wife Of Cush
1318
Figure 409
Nuba, SODOf Cush ADd Nuballah
1319
Figure 410
Sauda, Wife Of Nub a
1320
CHAPTER FOURTEEN
EL HEKA Y SHIL UTNAFISHTIM THE STORY OF NOAH
Tablet 1:293 Tablet 1:333
293 The children of Utnafishtim, and mountains, and they were covered.
Utnafishtim's confidante, wife Naamah 312 Everything with skin that moved
"she who sleeps," about on the surface of the planet Earth
294 And the three son's wives Faatin perished.
"little girl. "_ 313 Both the birds. and the
295 Haliyma "clement," who was wiih non-speaking mammals,'
child, and Hat "virtue, chastity" with 314 Genus Homo, Homo Erectus,
them and they all went into the craft. Shaggies, and the living animal,
296 And they had with them every 315 And every creeping thing that
kind of living animal after its own kind, creeps upon the planet Earth,
its genes, 316 And every Adamite Homo Sapiens.
297 And all the non-speaking mammals 317 Every thing in whose nostrils was
after its own kind in its genes, the breath of divine life, of all kind that
298 And all kinds of creeping things was in the desert, died.
that swarm on the planet Earth after its 318 Every being was destroyed who
kind and its genes, was upon the surface of the planet of
299 And all kinds of birds of every sort. Adamites,
300 And they all went into the craft 319 Both the Adamite Homo Sapiens,
with Utnafishtim in two's. 320 The non-speaking mammals Genus
301 And 2 of every living animal with Homo, Homo Erectus,
skin, wherein there is a soul of every 321 Shaggies, and the creeping things,
living human animal. 322 Reptiles, and the birds of the skies,
302 And as they all went in, the 323 And they were destroyed from the
Zakarites and the Nekaybawites of skin, planet Earth:
303 Just as the Anunnagi had conveyed 324 And Utnafishtim alone remained,
it to him. and those that were with him in the
304 And Yahuwa shut him in. And the craft.
flood lasted for 40 days upon the planet 325 The waters lasted for 150 days.
Earth; 326 And the Anunnagi remembered
305 And the waters increased, and the Utnafishtim and all of the living things.
craft rose up and it flew, 327 And all of the non-speaking
306 And it was lifted up above the mammals that was with him in the craft.
planet Earth. 328 And Anunnagi made by his soul a
307 The waters became deeper, and wind to blow and pass over the planet
increased upon the planet Earth; Earth and the waters decreased.
308 And the craft first went about upon 329 And the fountains also of the deep
the surface of the waters. sea, Tiamat,
309 And the water became so deep and 330 And the windows of up there,
exceedingly great upon the planet Earth; 331 Where there is water,
310 And all the highest mountains 332 Were stopped and the rain from up
under it beneath the skies, they were there where there is water was kept
covered. back.
311 The waters were 25 feet above the 333 And the waters returned from that
1321
Figure 411
Utnafishtim Leading His People To The Craft
1322
Figure 412
Haliyma, Wife Of Ham
1323
CHAPTER FOURTEEN
EL HEKA Y SHIL UTNAFISHTIM THE STORY OF NOAH
Tablet 1:333 Tablet 1:370
part of the planet 'Earth, 350 And Utnafishtim waited another 7
334 And it took 150 days and the days and sent the dove out again and it
waters were kept back. did not return to him anymore.
335 And the craft rested downward, 351 And when Utnafishtim was 601
landed on the 17th day of the 17th years old on the first day of the first
month upon the mountain of Ararat, for month,
a great craft in the sky had lifted it from 352 All the waters had gone from off
the water that it hovered above the the surface of the planet Earth:
surface of the water. When it was over it 353 And Utnafishtim removed the
lowered the craft downward that it may covering of the craft,
rest upon the water again. 354 And looked, and saw, the surface of
336 And the waters eventually stopped where the Adamite Homo Sapiens lived
on the fust day of the tenth month. and it was dry.
337 And the tops of the mountains 355 By the 27th day of the second
became seen. month the planet Earth was completely
338 And at the end of 40 days dry.
Utnafishtim opened the window of the 356 And the Aluhum, the Anunnagi
craft which he had fashioned. spoke to Utnafishtim saying,
339 And he sent out a raven which 357 Go out of the craft, you and your
went forth and returned, wife Naama "she who sleeps."
340 Until the waters were completely 358 And your children, Shem.
gone. 359 Ham and Japheth,
341 So also he sent out a dove to see if 360 And your children's mates Faatin,
the waters had gone down. 361 Haliyma with her newly born son
342 But the dove did not find any place Canaan, and Ifat with them.
to settle down for the sole of her foot, 362 Take out with you, all the living
343 And she returned to him in the things that is with you, of skin, both
craft, because the waters were still all bird,
over the surface of the planet Earth. 363 And of non-speaking mammals, of
344 Then Utnafishtim put forth his every creeping thing that creeps upon
hand, the planet Earth:
345 And took her and pulled her into 364 So that they canst swarm all over
the craft. the planet Earth,
346 So Utnafishtim waited another 365 And be fruitful,
seven days and again he sent the dove 366 And become many upon the planet
out of the craft. Earth.
347 And the dove came back in to him 367 So Utnafishtim went out and his
Utnafishtim in the dusk. children Shem,
348 And in her mouth there was an 368 "He who is of the rocketship,
olive leaf freshly picked, named," Ham "burnt blackskin,"
349 So Utnafishtim knew that the 369 Japheth "he who added on,"
waters had withdrawn from off the 370 And his confidante, wife, Naama
surface of the planet Earth. and his children's confidante wife
1324
Figure 413
Canaan, Son Of Ham And Haliyma
1325
Figure 414
Suwa'a, A Woman Deity
1326
Figure 415
Yagooth, A Lion Deity
1327
Figure 416
Nasr, An Eagle Deity
1328
CHAPTER FOURTEEN
EL HEKA Y SHIL UlNAFISHTIM THE STORY OF NOAH
Tablet 1:370 Tablet 1:412
F•• tin, Haliyma and If.t with him. 392 And .11 of the fishes of the sea in
371 All of the be.st of every creeping your h.nds,
thing .nd every bird, 393 And under your power they .re
372 And wh.tsoever creeps upon the .ppointed.
pl.net, after its species .nd its kind went 394 All of the living .nim.ls moving
out of the craft. .bout .re good for consumption 's food
373 And Utn.fishtim buih .n .h.r to now for you.
y.huw., 395 Even .s the veget.tion, .nd herbs
374 And took one of e.ch cle.n species were origin.lly .ppointed to you .s
for food animals, food.
375 And clean for food birds, 396 But those skins th.t h.ve living
376 And went up on it to be raised up spirits there in it,
on the altar. 397 Which still h.ve blood clots in it,
377 And Yahuw. smelled • soothing 398 You are not to consume of its
aroma of the fe.st being cooked by flesh.
Utnafishtim: 399 To shed your own blood to kill
378 And Yahuw. s.id in his heart, e.ch other's living spirits of Ad.mites,
379 I will never .g.in smite the 400 Homo S.piens will be punished.
Ad.mites, Homo S'piens, 401 I will punish with my h.nds .11
380 Ever .g.in bec.use of wh.t w.s living .nim.ls who will kill Ad.mites,
f.shioned in .n Ad.mite's he.n, 402 Their own brother Ad.mites.
381 Of dis.gree.ble things from his 403 Who ever kill Ad.mites, Homo
earlier life. S.piens by shedding his blood,
382 Nor will I ever .g.in smite 404 Th.t is by other Ad.mites will his
everything living, .s I h.ve done. own blood be shed,
383 As long .s the pl.net E.nh 405 Bec.use Ad.mites were fashioned
remained, offspring and h.rvest, in the image of the Anunn.gi.
384 And cold and hot, summer and 406 And you .re to be fruitful .nd
winter, and d.y .nd sh.dow hours will multiply:
not stop. ~And bring fonh .bund.ntly in the
385 And the Anunn.gi blessed pl.net Earth .nd multiply therein
Utn.fishtirn, 408 And Anunn.gi s.id to Utn.fishtim
386 So th.t they would not h.ve to .nd to his children who were with him,
work the mines .nd s.id to Them, S'YlOg;
387 The s.me .s they s.id to the other 409 And I, looked, .nd I considered
Ad.m, be fruitful, th.t I will establish my coven.nt with
388 And multiply, .nd refill the pl.net you .11,
E.nh. 410 And with your seed .fter you, .11,
389 And all the living anim.ls of the 411 And with every living spirit which
pl.net E.nh will fear you, Utnafishtim, is with you .11, Ad.mites .nd Enosites
=: 390 A IJ the birds of..tM,skiesf_ Homo--Sapiens, ....._-_.~~~~~~~~~
391 And all th.t moves .bout the 412 The fowls, the non-spe.king
Ad.mites, Homo S.piens of the ground, mammals, cattles,
1329
CHAPTER FOURTEEN
EL HEKA Y SHIL UTNAFISHTIM THE STORY OF NOAH
Tablet 1:413 Tablet 1:442
413 And every non domestic animal of upon the planet Earth.
the planet Earth with you all, 435 And the children of Utnafishtim,
414 From all that go out from the craft, those going out from the craft, were
to every animal of the planet Earth. 436 Shem, Ham and Japheth
415 And I will establish my covenant 437 And Ham is the father of .canaan
with you all "lowlander" who was born in the craft
416 Neither shall all those in skin be an albino with lepro~
cut off again from the waters of the 438 Three Elohs were the sons from
fl=t Utnafishtim;
417 And there shalt not be another 439 And of them was all the Planet
flood to destroy the planet Earth. Earth scattered.
418 And the Anunnagi said, this is the 440 And Umafishtim, being one of the
distinguishing mark of the covenant, first farmers, defiled himself to become a
419 Which I make between me and you human being of the Adamites, Homo
and all of the living spirits, Sapiens and planted a vineyard. He
420 Which is with you all for gathered the grapes from his vineyard,
generations. made wine and drank it, he did not
421 I set my bow around the rOund know the effects the wine would have
ship Nibiru in the clouds on him,
422 And it will be as a distinguishing 441 And he drank from the wine,
mark of the covenant between me and 442 And became drunk and he
the planet Earth. undressed and was naked in the middle
423 And in time to come, when I bring of his tabernacle. Besides what you have
a cloud over the planet Earth, been taught, the story of Genesis 9:18
424 That the bow shaped ship will be was a prelude to the event of the flood.
seen in the clouds, skies. They are logging the incident that really
425 I will remember my covena.nt,
took place aher the flood, before it
426 Which is between me and you, all
actually place. The vineyard was planted
and every living spirit of all beings in
before Utnafishtim and his family went
skin;
427 And the waters will not come again on the Craft. And this is seen in the
to destroy all those beings in skin. mere fact that the dove was able to find
428 And the round ship shaped like a an olive leaf after the flood. The Bible
bow, Nibiru, will be in the clouds, skies, makes the mistake of giving the
430 And between every living spirit of impression that Umafishtim cap out of
all those beings in skin, the craft, or Ark and he immediately
431 That is upon the planet Earth. planted a vineyard and drank from it on
432 And the Anunnagi said to the instance. However the Bible leaves a
Umafishtim, very important element out, and that is
433 This is the covenant of the Time. It takes time and years for a
covenant which I have established vineyard to grow. And Utnafishtim
between me planted this vineyard before he went on
434 And all those in skin which are the craft, before the birth of Canaan.
1330
CHAPTER FOURTEEN
EL HEKA Y SHIL UTNAFISHTIM THE STORY OF NOAH
Tablet 1:442 Tablet 2:10
And he drunk the wine from the grapes Scroll Two
of the vine and became drunk, and laid The Science Of The Curse
in his tent naked. (l9x5=95)
443 And Ham, the father of Canaan
"Iowlander" the albino saw, the nudity Lo! Ham, the son of Utnafishtim,
of his father Utnafishtim, allowed his countenance to drop and
was in a weak state after the argument
444 And made it known to his other
he just had with his wife Haliyma,
two brothers outside of the tabernacle.
daughter of Ams and Shakar.
445 And Shem, And Japheth took the
2 It was easy for the devil to possess
outer mantle of dress, him in his weak state of mind. Thus,
446 And placed it upon their shoulder Ibliys sent one of his disagreeable beings
and went backward and covered the in the form of Anak, the queen of Nod,
nudity of their father. to Ham and possessed him ..
447 And their faces were backward, 3 Ham while in his father's tent,
and they did not see their father's mocked his father's nakedness, then he
nudity. looked upon the nakedness of his father
448 And Utnafishtim awoke from his with the thought of sexuality and
wine drunkenness, and knew that which formeation.
his youngest child had done to him. 4 Yet, he did not lay with his father.
449 And he, Noah, son of Lameeh, Although Ham was not acting on his
which means 'overthrower, a strong own will, he still violated the laws of
young man' said to Ham, Anu, The Most High.
5 These feelings of sexuality and
450 The curse will be upon your son,
fornication existed before the time of
Canaan the Albino,
the flood with the Hindu's, who came
451 A slave, Abd, workers or slaves,
from Nirvana.
Lulu Amelu, He will be to his brothers 6 After Ham had opened himself up by
the Shemites and Japhethites, The Non having an argument with his wife,
Albinos. Haliyma, he allowed Anak, the Queen
452 And he, Utnafishtim said bless is of the disagreeable Aluhum to possess
he, Yahuwa who is of the Anunnagi of him.
Shem, 7 When Utnafishtim awoke from his
453 And Canaan will be his slave, sleep, he knew immediately what his
worker, son had done to him.
454 For the Albinos were to become 8 Therefore, he placed a curse on
the slaves of the non Albinos. Ham's Fourth son, who was called
455 The Anunnagi will enlarge Libana, Or Canaan in the Bible.
Japheth, 9 The curse was not put on Ham, as
456 And he will live in the tabernacle many are lead to believe, but on his
fourth son Libana.
of Shem, and Canaan will be his slave,
10 Utnafishtim told Ham, "the curse
abd, worker,. Albinos will w k for Non
. ---be upon your-"son---Ganaan" whe
Albinos.
1331
CHAPTER FOURTEEN
EL HEKA Y SHIL UTNAFISHTIM THE STORY OF NOAH
Tablet 2:10 Tablet 2:32
was originally named Libana by his genetics explores the transmission of
parents Ham and Haliyma at his 8th day physical traits and other characteristics
birth ceremony in which a child receives of parents to their offspring.
their name. 23 The basic units in the complex
11 Libana' s name was later changed to process are called Genes, and these make
Canaan By Flugelrods when he moved up the chromosome.
up from the lowland to the caves. 24 The basic chemical of the gene,
12 This curse was placed upon Libana, Dna, Deoxyribonucleic Acid, enables
Canaan until the day of judgment. the gene to carry all the information of
13 The physical curse meant that a race heredity.
of beings would manifest in the physical 25 The chromosomes occur in pairs.
with the spirit of the demons. This race Normally, each of us have 23 pairs of
of beings, lepers didn't manifest until chromosomes.
the birth of Libana. 26 The "Sex Chromosomes" carry
14 He was named Libana because he genes that determine the other
was pale and white like snow; later he characteristics; because these others are
was called Canaan, the grandson of on the sex chromosomes, the
Utnafishtim. characteristics they determine are called
15 As you've seen, the formation of sex-linked characteristics.
some of the caucasians are a result of the 27 Libana, Canaan became an Albino
physical curse, leprosy that was placed because both of his parents had recessive
on Libana. genes. Ham and Haliyma, his parents,
16 However, nOt all of the Caucasians were descendants of Cuthites.
Came from leprosy. 28 Let's take a look at the genealogy of
17 You have three types of Caucasians, Libana. Libana's parents, as stated
and they are: blonde hair, blue eyes; red earlier were Ham and Haliyma.
hair, green eyes; and dark hair, dark 29 Ham was the son of Utnafishtirn
eyes. and Naamah.
18 This curse that was placed on 30 Naamah was the daughter of
Libana, Canaan was also a genetic one, Unaam and Sakhinah, who were both
which means that it took place in the of the Cuthite tribe from the land of
genes of man. Ashur.
19 This was the removal of his 31 Haliyma was the daughter of Anis
melanin, which cut off his family ties and Shakar, Yubin. Yubin was an
with the Anunnagi Aluhum. Enosite and Anis was a Cuthite.
20 This is a genetic disorder called 32 Remember in Genesis 24-25, after
Albinism. For a person to be born with Ham had committed the sin of looking
Albinism, both parents must be Albinos. at his father Utnafishtim, "the friend of
It affects one out of every several god who is perfect in his generations and
thousand humans and other animals. who walked with God in Genesis 6:9"
21 This is because both parents do not Utnafishtim told him that a curse would
possess any of the dominant genes. be placed on his fourth son Libana,
22 The science of heredity in human Canaan.
1332
CHAPTER FOURTEEN
EL HEKA Y SHIL UTNAFISHTIM THE STORY OF NOAH
Tablet 2:33 Tablet 2:52
33 If you read on later, in the next Melanocyte-Stimulating Hormone,
verse. you will see where Utnafishtim Msh by the pituitary gland, which
includes in his condemnation Yahweh results in brown skin, or two, the lack
Aluhum, and he told Ham that Libana, of secretion of the
Canaan "Shall Be A Servant Unto His Melanocyte-Stimulating Hormone,
Brethren. " Msh which would result in white or
34 At this point Ham became terrified, pale skin coloration. J
and this affected his nervous system, 42 The nervous system has a major
which sent messages to his brain and effect on your skin.
affected his pineal gland, which 43 Leprosy produces granular legiones
produces the melanin. in affected areas of the skin; that's why
35 Stress and fear can cause many they called it leprosy, Lep-Rosy.
complications in the way a person's 44 You will find that when you see a
body may respond. person with a rash or some kind of skin
36 In humans, if danger is perceived, disorder, that it comes from them being
the Pituitary Gland releases a hormone stressed out, not sleeping and\or eating
called Adrenocorticotropic Hormone, properly, or being tensed the majority
stimulating or acting on the Adrenal of the time.
Cortex. 45 Any doctor will tell you that most
37 This hormone in turn triggers the skin problems stem from stress.
Adrenal Glands to release 46 That is why when people suffer
Epinephrine, known to most as from skin disorders such as Seborrhea,
Adrenaline, which is a hormone Eczema, Psoriasis, Herpes, Etc., They
secreted by the Adrenal Medulla that is usually don't break out until they
released into the bloodstream in become stressed out.
response to physical or mental stress, as 47 So you can't tell me that you can't
from fear or injury. catch a malignant skin disease which is
38 Stress or fear shifts blood flow and spoken of in Leviticus 13:2 from stress.
energy to the brain, and these effects are 48 The Torah gives various accounts of
all results of what doctors call the the signs and symptoms of what leprosy
"Fight Or Flight" response of the body actually looks likes.
when it is confronted with a threatening 49 Leprosy affects the skin, the eyes,
situation. and the mucous membranes of the nose
39 Thus, a person in a physically or and throat. it mainly affects the nerves.
mentally dangerous situation is said to 50 So it is nothing new to say that
be under stress as in the case of Ham stress can affect your nervous system
when he was approached by the which in turn will affect your skin.
Aluhum. 5! It is medically and scientifically
40 If a person goes into a state of shock proven.
or fear, which is something that would 52 That is why when you get cold or
lead them to be stressed, there are two scared, you can sometimes feel your
things that may happen. "Skin-Crawling," or you get what they
4! One is the oversecretion of call "Goose Bumps," or the hair on you
1333
CHAPTER FOURTEEN
EL HEKA Y SHIL UTNAFISHTIM THE STORY OF NOAH
Tablet 2:52 Tablet 2:77
arm "Stands Up." It is all linked up to 65 In the nucleus of every cell in your
the nervous system. body, there are at least a million strands
53 There is a saying that goes, "I Was of DNA.
Scared Pale." 66 Altogether, they do much to decide
54 Ham was stressed at this moment in what you look and think like.
his life. he was what you would call a 67 It is in the founh generation of
manic depressive. animals and plants that the recessive
55 And it is a known fact that stress can traits show up.
cause skin defects, because what affects 68 That is why the results of ham's
your nerves can affect your skin. stress showed up in his fourth son,
56 If a regular person could scare you because as it says in the degree of Exodus
"Pale," Just imagine what could happen 20:5 "00. Visiting The Iniquities Of The
if the unknown was made known to Fathers Upon The Children Unto The
you. Third And Fourth Generation Of Them
57 And that is exactly what happened That Hate Me."
when the Aluhum stepped in. it scared 69 Libana, Canaan was born pale, and
Ham pale. an Albino; in other words with the
58 But this didn't happen to him curse of leprosy.
physically, it affected his genes and it 70 Libana, Canaan lacked
came out in his founh son, Libana, pigmentation; he was melanin recessive
Canaan. so his skin was pale and translucent,
59 Because Ham was scared to the making it possible to see the veins.
point where it affected his genes, it 71 Canaan's descendants had straight, 6
caused his child to be born melanin ether, light hair as a result of leprosy.
receSSIve. 72 Canaan himself didn't have straight
60 As you read previously, the curse hair, he had woolly hair.
that was placed on Libana, Canaan was a 73 He was still a Nubian, just an
genetic curse, which means it took place Albino, though he carried the gene that
in the genes of man. caused his descendants to be born with
61 In the case of Ham, the curse that leprosy.
was placed on him would only show up 74 His founh son Arnor was the father
on his fourth offspring which was of the Amorites and his brother J ebus
Libana, Canaan. was father of the Jebusites.
62 Genes are pan of chromosomes 75 The 200 fallen disagreeable angelic
which are made of DNA. beings came down to eanh and housed
63 DNA controls the inherited traits in the bodies of people during,
man, animals and plants, which are Utnafishtim's Time.
responsible for almost all the features 76 The people became rebellious and
that make you look different from strayed from the laws of The Most
anyone else. High.
64 The composition of all your body 77 The Creator was displeased,
organs are governed by your therefore he saw fit for them to be
intelligence. destroyed.
1334
CHAPTER FOURTEEN
EL HEKA Y SHIL UTNAFISHTIM THE STORY OF NOAH
rrablet 2:78 Tablet 3:9
78 The people of Utnafishtim's time master" and zabab, "the fly", with its
were destroyed by the flood. buzz and stinch, and as the bee, with its
79 When Ham became angry, he honey, and order.
opened himself up to becoming 94 Hamath was possessed by Lucipher,
possessed by one of these wicked beings, the bringer of light, for darkness was
thus allowing them to re-enter Qi, The supreme balance, as Mephistopheles, this
Planet Earth. Hamath gave his soul to beelzebub to
80 The spirits of these eleven fallen give to Mephistopheles. The descendants
angelic beings would house the bodies of of Hamath became the Ammonites of
the sons of Canaan. They were filled today.
with the unholy ghosts, evil spirits, 95 And Utnafishtim lived after the
demons. flood 350 years. And all the days of
81 Each son was possessed by one of Utnafishtim were 950 years: and he died.
the unholy spirits or ghost. His sons
were: Sidon possessed by Sammayil, he Tablet Three
had red hair, blue eyes. Genealogy Of The Shemites
82 Heth possessed by Hakail blonde (19 x1=19)
hair, blue eyes.
83 Jehus possessed by Jitryl black hair, Lo! These beings are the genealogies of
dark brown eyes. Shemites. When Shem was 100 years
84 Arnor possessed by Asmudius, old, and his confidante, wife Faatin
White Hair, White Eyes. "little girl" gave birth to Arphaxad
85 Girgash possessed by Ghul Light "boundary" 2 years after the flood.
brown hair, grey eyes. 2 And then Shemites lived on another
86 Hiwiy possessed by Himah blonde 500 years, and had many children.
hair, silver eyes. 3 And when Arphaxad was 35 years old
87 Arkiy Possessed By Araqial, Hammath gave birth to Salah "to send,
Auburn Hair, Hazel Eyes. sense of peace":
88 Siniy Possesed By Satrina Dark 4 And Arphaxadites lived another 403
Brown Hair, Brown Eyes. years, and had many other children.
89 Arvad possessed by Adyush, dark 5 And when Shelah was 30 years old,
brown hair, dark blue eyes. Hudith gave birth to Eber.
90 Zemar possessed by Zar Sady 6 And Shelah lived aner he gave birth
blonde hair, chestnut eyes. to Eber 403 years, and gave birth to
91 Hamath possessed by Biylzubub, many children.
black hair, black eyes. 7 And Eberites lived 430 years, and
92 These eleven angels were of the 200 gave birth to Peleg "those with moral
fallen angels that were cast out of distinction" :
heaven, not to be mistaken with the one 8 And Eber lived after he gave birth to
third that were cast out of the galaxy Peleg 430 years, and gave birth to many
Illyuwn. children.
93 This Hamath was possessed by 9 And when Peleg was 30 years old,
Beelzebub, from Baal, Bel, "lord or Aliyyat gave birth to a son Reu.
1335
CHAPTER FOURTEEN
EL HEKA Y SHIL UTNAFISHTIM THE STORY OF NOAH
Tablet 3:10 Tablet 4:12
10 And Pelegites lived on another 209 Tablet Four
years, and had many children. The Descendants Of japbetb
11 And Reu lived 32 years, and gave (19 x 7 =133)
binh to Serug.
12 And tbe Reuites lived on another 207 La! Now Yapheth's son, Yawan, which
years, and had many children. means clay in the Aramic tongue is
13 And when Serug was 30 years old, called the father of the Greeks,
Milcah gave birth to a son Nahor. And 2 Known as the Caucasian's which is
then Serugites lived on another 100 "caucus" meaning "dead," and Asian
years, and had many children. meaning "race." The name "Javan" is
14 And Nahorites lived 920 years, and the Aramic rendering of the Greek word
"!aon," or "Ionian, ..
gave birth to Terah. And Nahor
"breathing hard" lived after he gave 3 Which is a general term in the Holy
birth to Terah "wild goat, wandering" Scriptures for the race of loniaos or
119 years, and gave birth to many Greeks.
children. 4 They are the Java man, sons of
15 And Terah lived 70 years, and gave Yawan or Yawaniy, Javanites.
birth to Abram, Nahor, and Haran. 5 Through mixing with the daughters
16 Now these are the genealogies of of the sons of Canaan, the tribe of
Terah. Terah gave birth to Abram, Hivite, named Iris daughter of Shishakh
Nahor, and Haran. And Haran gave and Seleuces.
birth to Lot "he who veiled." 6 This Java Man, is really Yavan son of
17 And Haran died before his father Yepheth's seed after they mixed with
Terah in the pan of the planet Eanh of the Amorite,
his binh, in Ur of the Chaldees. 7 Who mixed with the original woolly
18 And Abram and Nahor took them haired of Yepheth, son of Utnafishtim
wives. The name of Abram's wife was and Naamah's seed,
Sarai; and the name of Nahor's wife, 8 And it was Yepheth's son, Yawan,
Milcah, the daughter of Haran, the who lived and mixed with Amorites to
father of Milcah, and the father of Iscah become half originals and in time the
"one who looks fonh." And Sarai was seed of the isles, Greece.
barren, she had no child. 9 They are the Java-men of the caves of
19 And Teran took Abram his SOil, and Europe. So you can say Yepheth has a
pale seed in his descendancy.
Lot the son of Haran, his son's son, and
10 Yapheths name means "enlarged"
Sarai his daughter in law, his son,
because his family became enlarged
Abram's wife and they went fonh with
when they mixed with the cursed seed
them from Ur of the Chaldees, to go of Canaan,
into that pan of the planet Earth of 11 The third form of prehistoric man is
Canaan. And they came to Haran, and the best known example of Homo
dwelt there. And the days of Terabites Sapiens, a group of people known as the
were 205 years. And T erah died in Neanderthals.
Haran. 12 They lived in parts of Africa, Asia,
1336
Figure 417
Iris, Wife Of Javan
1337
Figure 418
Javan, Husband Of Irish
.1338
Figure 419
Java, Son OfIrisb And Javan
1339
CHAPTER FOURTEEN
EL HEKA Y SHIL UTNAFISHTIM THE STORY OF NOAH
Tablet 4:12 Tablet 4:35
and Europe. 25 The Cro Magnon people produced
13 Their brain was as large as that of the amazingly realistic cave paintings
modern man. usually of animals, including the bull,
14 Their body was heavily built and and carved equally impressive pictures
they stood more than 5 feet tall. on their tools and utensils.
15 They were muscular, especially in 26 This race, the Cro Magnon,
the neck and shoulder region. The walls flourished fifteen thousand years until it
of their bones were very thick. was displaced by the Caspilan and the
16 One of their obvious traits are the Azilion invasions.
bony ridge above the eyes, combined
with a protruding lower face which gave Expansion Of Neanderthal
them a very robust appearance. Caucasoid According To Western
17 Also, the Peking Man, Edomite falls Influence
between the Neandenhal European or
cave man and the Java Greek, 27 The so called main races of man are
Paranthropus man. not considered races scientifically, but
18 Their brain was larger and far more species.
advanced in intelligence than the Java 28 According to the Western C:auc:asoid
man. theology, they, the Caucasoids evolved
19 They were hunters and killers by from the Neandenhal.
nature. They were one of the first 29 And according to their Western
prehistoric men to use fire and Caucasoid theology, they originally
worshipped it. They had 7 1/2 ounces of resided in Europe and Asia,
brain. 30 Then expanded to Africa up to
20 The founh form of prehistoric man, where some of them reside now which is
the Cro Magnon, was very similar to the in Nonh America.
present day human being. 31 There are five races or scientifically
21 At the close of the ice age, about known species. Negroid, the brown
25,000 years ago, the Cro-Magnon race, Caucasoids, the pale race;
wiped out the Neanderthal who Mongoloids, the oriental race,
inhabited Europe who then resided 32 Australoids, the Archaic pale race;
there. It was known that they later Congoids who staned on the same level
moved from there to Asia. as the Eurasiatic ones in the early middle
22 The average height of the Cro Pleistocene.
Magnon men was 6 and 1/2 feet to 7 feet 33 They stood still for half a million
and they stood tall and erect. years after which the Pygmies and
23 They were vastly superior in Capoids who they say just appeared in
physique and intelligence and their existence from nowhere.
skulls indicates an exceptionally large 34 The Caucasoids claim they are the
brain capacity which was 52 ounces. first civilized race to walk the Earth.
24 Their faces were very broad with 35 Caucasoids and Australoids are the
massive chins and high foreheads with same; the only difference between the 2
woolfliau.- - IS the Cauc;lsoids are considered the
1340
CHAPTER FOURTEEN
EL HEKA Y SHIL UTNAFISHTIM THE STORY OF NOAH
Tablet 4:35 Tablet 4:59
albino and the Australoids are capacity.
considered the ancient pale race, also 48 Their women are somewhat
albino. disproportionately short yet they gave
36 When they say that different races birth to children of a race which had
originated out of one another, bigger heads than modern man who is
37 And they evolve out of the ape man, known as Homo Sapiens.
this is their way of justifying their 49 The Pelvic adaption of the
onglo. Neanderthal woman had to be wide to
38 Albinism in some of The Caucasoids permit birth because their interior pelvic
came out of a disease or sickness called bone,
leproma or leprosy.' Kena'ans 50 The rim of their pelvis, which
"Canaan's" offsprings lived in caves and would have to be the gynecoid which is
committed beastiality. a well rounded anterior and posterior
39 They mixed their seeds with dogs. In segment pelvic inlet had to be widened
time, they descended to the level of without widening the dimensions of the
animals, eating raw carcasses, walking bone too much.
on all fours and mingling freely with the 51 The Neanderthal women were
animals, mainly dog like animals. stocky with visible wide hips for their
40 In the prehistoric days, there were Size.
no selected locations for a specie to live. 52 Evolutionary line based on
41 They moved to adapt to their Fonte'chevade Swamscombe.
environment, the weather and their food 53 Fonte'ehevade people seem to have
supply. crossed sapient threshold about 225,000
42 The Heidelberg man stands on a base years ago as far as morphology,
line of its own, not being related with 54 The biological study of the form and
the Homo Erectus or Homo Sapiens structure of organisms. Swanscombe
because there is no mauer cranium. might be considered as a very primitive
43 These bones date back from the expression of Homo Sapiens.
great second mindel riss interglacial 55 Swanscombe was not recovered
about 325,000 years ago. from a stratified site.
44 The Neanderthal's had maSSIve 56 It consist of 3 separate fragments
brown ridges, low broad cranial vault, found at three different times ill nver
and a jaw that projects beyond their gravel.
, es are believed to have
45 Which distinguishes them from the belonged to a woman.
modern man. 58 The Fonte'ehevade Crania, the part
46 It is believed that pnmmve of the skull enclosing the brain, is
morphology of the Neanderthal was the 100,000years younger yet it is related to
result of special adaptation. the Steinheim Swanscombe.
47 The Neanderthal's exhibit a great 59 Due to the ice ages, the abrupt
deal of sexual dimorphism the existence change in the climate, many civilizations
of two different species especially in the died, prehistoric human kind and
same population in height and cranial animals.
1341
CHAPTER FOURTEEN
EL HEKA Y SHIL UTNAFISHTIM THE STORY OF NOAH
Tablet 4:60 Tablet 4:83
60 A great catastrophe upon the Earth climate.
caused the total abrupt change in the 72 The sea change overtook the planet
climate, at the end of the Cretaceous period.
61 A continental drift, as well as the 73 A comparable massacre among the
extinction of the entire race of dinosaurs animals in which nearly all perished
and many of the prehistoric man. occurred almost 225 million years ago,
62 The catastrophe was caused by a at the end of the geological period
comet which had successively landed on known as the Permian.
the planet Earth causing drastic changes 74 The casualty list on that occasion
in the Earth's atmosphere, included the famous sea scorpions of the
63 Which caused an ice age to occur on sea floor, as well as many early species of
the planet Earth between the years 65 reptiles.
million to 2 million B.C.E 75 At the end of the Cretaceous period,
64 The ice age was a period in the the giant animals that had dominated
Earth's history when ice sheets covered the scenery for more than a hundred
large regions of land but not the entire million years were suddenly gone due to
Earth. this drastic change in the climate, the ice
65 There were several ice ages. The age.
earliest known ice age occurred during 76 These drastic changes that were
the Pre Cambrian ice age which began caused by comets and meteor showers
more than 25,000 years ago. which are definitely related.
66 The second ice age occurred during 77 Comets are thought to be responsible
the Carboniferous period also known as for the formation of most, if not all,
the Amphibian age and Permian meteor showers.
periods. 78 A comet has a distinct center called a
67 Between 430 - 225 million years ago. nucleus that measures less than ten miles
The last ice age occurred about 65 - 2 in diameter.
million years ago. 79 The nucleus is composed of frozen
68 During the last ice age when a gases and frozen water mixed with dust
meteorite struck the planet Earth, it particles.
threw up a hundred times its own 80 The gases include ammonia, carbon
weight of material from the Earth's dioxide, carbon monoxide and methane.
crust. 81 Throughout the globe a number of
69 A fraction of the debris scattered as craters have been cited which were
dust all around the world, and made caused by these fallen comets.
three layers of clay which dropped to 82 An unseen piece of a comet hit the
just the right degree. Earth 70 years ago and killed some
70 At the end of the Cretaceous period, wildlife. It was much smaller than
when the last ice age occurred, Halley's comet.
71 The giant animals that had 83 Another theory suggests, that the
dominated the scenery for more than a Earth acquired its oceans and early
hundred million years suddenly were atmosphere by multiple impacts during
gone due to this drastic change in the age of comets,
1342
CHAPTER FOURTEEN
EL HEKA Y SHIL UTNAFISHTIM THE STORY OF NOAH
Tablet 4:84 Tablet 4:107
84 Rather than from volcanoes as a prehistoric man in Paleolithic and
more straightforward theory has Neolithic sites, those that walked in that
supposed. day and time.
85 Around 4, million, 4,000 years ago, 97 When the planet Earth was struck
other theories say one fertile comet by this asteroid, it caused its poles to tilt
brought life to the Earth. throwing the planet into an ice age as a
86 It came by direct impact plunging result, a continental drift occurred.
near to the sun. The comet shed its 98 Before this incident occurred all
outer layers like a seed pod, releasing the humans on the Earth were ambidextrous
fragile cells into space. or balance handed. However, as the
87 Most of the cells died but some planet Earth tilted most humans became
froze because they were surrounded by right handed.
protective ice, which made an encounter 99 A thick dust cloud was raised into
to the Earth's atmosphere and fell to the the stratosphere by the impact.
surface bringing life on Earth. 100 A layer of clay found in numerous
88 This was not done as the ascendant places around the globe has given weight
star people planned. This was one form that a 6 mile asteroid slamming into the
of life on planet Earth. Earth at 56,000 thousand miles an hour,
89 A candidate crater eXists at 101 Causing the sudden extinction of
Manicougan in Canada. the dinosaurs and two thirds vast
90 Also at Siljan in Sweden a crater 50 majority of prehistoric human kind.
kilometers in diameter and dated at 102 As a result of the suppression of
about 365,000,000 million years old it sunlight, the good supply of the animals
correlate's, with a minor massacre of was cut off, thereby causing living
marine invertebrates. creatures to starve to death.
91 At Popigai in Siberia there is a large 103 The only animals that survived
crater that does not seem to coincide were amphibious animals who were
with any exceptional disaster among capable of living on land as well as in the
living things. water.
92 It was the great landing of the ship. 104 Also, the only prehistoric man that
93 It is dated to be approximately 38 remained were the intelligent ones who
million years old. The Gobi Desert is went into their underground shelters,
another cite in which it landed. 105 Which contained underground
94 In the central mothership called a spring water and food.
comet by those who don't know. 106 They resided in these underground
95 In the central Gobi Desert, caves until the temperatures became
Mesozoic remains of dinosaurs, 12 warm enough to return to the surface
million to 14 million years old and agaID.
Paleogenic and Neogenic fossils of 107 They had to swim to survive, thus
mammals have been found. man's hands became web like and to this
96 They also found remnants of very day he has a web between each
1343
CHAPTER FOURTEEN
ELHEKA Y SHlLU'fNAFISHTIM---------- --THE-STORYOPNOAH----
Tablet 4:84 Tablet 4:133
finger. 120 In this day and time you're looking
108 Before the continental drift which at the planet that shifted to a 23 degree
was also caused by this landing comet, axiS.
109 All the continents formed a single 12110 finding the reallocation of the 4
land mass called Pangaea. rivers that parted out of Eden,
110 About 2,000,000 years ago, Pangaea 122 There were 2 problems that
began to break up into the continents Theologians had,
which then began to drift toward their 123 The continental drift and the 23
present locations. degree axis.
111 The largest impact of meteorites 124 The present situation of the world
that hit the Earth were: Sudbury, being at a 23 degree axis can confuse
Canada 184,000,000 million years ago you,
which made a crater 140 kilometers 125 And the children of Sama'EI or the
wide, Vredefort, South Africa devil will try to make you think that it
197,000,000million years ago, flows out of Turkey.
112 Which made a crater 140 126 If you put the continent that drifted
kilometers wide, Popligai, USSR away like the western part of Africa
38,000,000 years ago which made a back up against the eastern part of South
crater 100 kilometers wide, Pochezh America,
Katunki, 127 And the northwestern part of
113 USSR, 183,000,000 million years Africa up into the eastern sea borders of
ago which made a crater 80 kilometers what is called the United States,
wide. Manicouagan, Canada, 210,000 128 And seal that back into one
years ago, continent like it was originally before
114 Which made a crater 70 kilometers the Red Sea was there where it is now.
wide. 129 The Sinai Peninsula, that land area
115 Siijan, Sweden 365,000,000 years above the Red Sea waS the most
ago which made a crater 52 kilometers important part of the land mass,
wide, 130 It was named Gadush, the holy
116 Karla, USSR 57,000,000 million place.
years ago which made a crater 50 131 It was also called Gan or Jeona
kilometers wide, which means "garden."
117 Charlevoix, Canada 360,000,000 132 Once you close up the Red Sea and
years ago which made a crater 46 put the continents together,
kilometers wide, 133 Tilt the planet back from a 23
118 Araguainha Dome, Brazil degree axis straight up, you will get one
250,000,000 million years ago which land mass.
made a crater 42 kilometers wide,
119 Carswell, Canada 485 years ago This Is How It Was Recorded
which made a crater 37 kilometers wide. And This Is How It Will Be
1344
Tbo ~p ~ ~ 11 shown In n••
stap. Inf.rred _ ~ Uthooplterio plow. III Indkat
byarro •.•.
Diagram 114
The Map Of Pangaea
1345
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
EL GISYHIYINAA T THE CHRISTIANS
Tablet One 11 Who was the son of Cainan and his
The Story OfThamud confidante, wife Leah, born in the year
(19 x 15=285) 323,
12 Who was the son of Enos and his
Lo! Thamud, whose confidante, wife's confidante, wife Bashiyra, born in the
whose name was Yaddisha was the son year 235,
of Eber, and Hudith. Eber, which means 13 Who was the son of Seth and his
"to cross to the other side, " from where confidante, wife Aqlimiyah, born in the
the word Hebrew or Ibriy comes; year 120,
meaning "crossed over. " Thus, this is the 14 Who was the son of Kadmon, born
real father of the Hebrews, from in the year 1, and his confidante, wife
Abraham to Jesus. Eber who is called in Nekaybaw.
tones Aybir and in rhythm Hud, born in 15 Who was the son of Atum and his
the year 1723, confidante, wife Lillith.
2 Who was the son of Shelah, and his 16 The people of Thamud dwelled in a
confidante, wife Hudith born in the year northwestern country called "El Hijar"
1639, which is situated between Hejaz and
3 Who was the son of Arfaxad, and his Syria.
confidante, wife Hammath born in the 17 This took place before the
year 1658, destruction of the people of Ad.
4 Who was the son of Shem, and his 18 The newsbearer Shelah, son of
confidante, wife Faatin born in the year Arfaxad, was sent to reform the people
1556, of Thamud.
5 Who was the son of Utnafishtim, and 19 So El Eloh of the Aluhum sent
his confidante, wife Naama born in the Shelah, a son of the people of Thamud,
year 1056, who was in the prime of youth.
6 Who was the son of Lamech, and his 20 Being only 19 years of age,
confidante, wife Kamiylah, born in the 21 He was dispatched to be the
year 874, guardian of the tribe, only after the
7 Who was the son of Methuselah, and commencement of the 40th year of his
his confidante, wife Na'iyla born in the age.
year 687, 22 Acting comfortably with the
8 Who was the son of Adafa, Enoch, instructions involving the disordered
and his confidante, wife Taaliba, also nation, he followed the great path.
called Tilmiza, born in the year 622, 23 His threatening was a consequence
9 Who was the son of Jared and his of obstinacy, and after he preached 7
confidante, wife Silham, born in the year years,
460, 24 Only a few heard his words, while
10 Who was the son of Mahalaleel and the majority persisted in their evils.
his confidante, wife Haanah, born in the 25 Shelah's uninterrupted efforts
year 395, excited the adversary to such a degree
1346
Figure 420
Thamud, Son Of Eber And Hudith
1347
Figure 421
Yaddisha, Wife Of Thamud
1348
Figure 422
Eber, Son Of Shelah And Hudith
1349
Figure 423
Hudith, Wife Of Eber
1350
Figure 424
Shelah, Son Of Arphaxad And Hammath
1351
Figure 425
Barr, Wife Of Shelah
1352
Figure 426
Arfaxad, Son Of Shem And Ifat
1353
Figure 427
Hammath, Wife Of Arfaxad
1354
Figure 428
Naiyla, Wife Of Methuselah
1355
Figure 429
Yashu'a Son Of Mary And Gabriy'EI
1356
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
EL GISYHIYINAAT THE CHRISTIANS
that they desired to kill him. besought El Shaadi, The Almighty's
26 So, at last, they decided that on a grandeur of requests,
certain holiday, they would kill him. 46 The divine response arrived.
27 Shelah was asked to proceed with his 47 To the affect that a long time ago,
followers to a place of festivity. 48 A camel adorned with the above
28 From there, both panies should mentioned properties,
engage in prayer to ascenain on both 49 Had been created in those stones,
sides as to who had the truth. 50 For the purpose of answering
29 And then they all would adopt the Shelah's prayer.
truth of that pany. 51 In order to enable to enter into a
30 So when the day of the feast arrived, covenant,
31 They all left the town, and 52 And in order to make contact with
proceeded to the place. the people of Thamud.
32 The infidels which they employed 53 And if the miracle should take place,
wanted to frustrate the cause of Shelah, 54 Jenda Ben Vmar with all his tribe
33 And not allow the great idol to grant Thamud, would have faith in the one
him prayers. deity, A'LYUN A'LYUNEL,
34 When the people of Thamud had 55 After the infidels had agreed to this
finished the devotions, proposal.
35 The prime minister and chief mind 56 There on the stone it commenced to
of the tribe of Thamud Jenda Ben Vmar increase in bulk,
by name, 57 Hour by hour, until it adopted the
36 Then addressed Shelah, with the shape of a pregnant camel whose time of
consent of his people. deliverance was at hand.
37 "0 Shelah, if your pretensions be 58 Shelah and the people of Thamud
true, were looking when the stone hill began,
38 And you desire us to have faith in suddenly, to move;
your rrusslOn, 59 And wail like those of women in
39 And assert the unity of one deity, travail,
namely A'LYUN A'LYUN EL, 60 They were heard proceeding from
40 I challenge you to produce from the the mute rocks.
hard stone which is opposite in the 61 The hill burst and a camel with the
direction of Hejar, above mentioned properties emerged.
41 A she camel with the abundance of 62 The issue from it measured 100 cubits
hair. from one side to the other.
42 I will also and in the 10th month of 63 This camel at the same time
her pregnancy, delivered a young one resembling its
43 Also produce at the same time from mother in strength, body and stature.
the womb of the pregnant camel a 64 Jenda Ben Vmar, who beheld this,
young one, 65 Trembled in fear and all of the tribe
44 Perfectly resembling his mother, he, of Thamud after this wished to follow
feeling this act could never be done." Shelah.
45 After Shelah had prayed and 66 The devils In human shape
1357
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
EL GISYHIYINAAT THE CHRISTIANS
manifested before the idol worshippers, of liquid,
67 And the leaders of the people 89 So that their cattle might not suffer
hindered him and accused Shelah of on the she camel's days.
witchcraft. 90 The she camel remained with her
68 They did not allow the nation to young one for 30 years.
obey the precepts of their emotional 91 The she camel was a wonderful form
sovereignty. and had a strange countenance being the
69 After the she camel was delivered of circumstance of a dreadful aspect.
her young one, 92 The length of her body was 100
70 She began to graze in the field. cubits.
71 Shelah admonished the people to 93 And the breadth likewise 100 cubits.
cherish and not to injure her. 94 For she was only a sign to the people
72 But for her watering, they asked of A'LYUN A'LYUN EL.
Shelah for permission. 95 And each of her hairs were 120 feet
73 They met at the well, high.
74 And he spoke to the people at the 96 When the she camel grazed in the
deep well about the watering of their summer on the top of the Wadi valley in
cattle. Qura,
75 They decided that on alternate days 97 All the people of Thamud were
the camel could drink from their well. frightened at its extraordinary stature,
76 After that the people of Thamud 98 And they took refuge at the bottom
milked her. of the Wadi valley,
77 They obtained great quantities of 99 Where the intensity of the heat
milk from the camel, injured them.
78 And they also used her wool. 100 During the winter, the she camel
79 The she camel shall have her drink. went abroad aside the Wadi,
80 And you, your drink on certain 101 And the cattle went to the top of it,
days, is what Shelah said to them. where they became lean,
81 When the she camel's turn came, 102 And weak on account of the cold,
82 It went to the edge of the well. and some even died.
83 The water likewise ascended to the 103 These trials and temptations
brim and the she camel drank it all up. continued for a while.
84 After that, the people of Thamud 104 But after the people were extremely
milked her, harassed by them,
85 And obtained a quantity of milk 105 They were determined to
equal to the water consumed by the hamstring, cripple and suffocate the
camel. camel.
86 They were also able to utilize the 106 When the she camel made its
wool of the camel for themselves. appearance at the request of the people,
87 The she camel drank on alternate 107 Shelah was informed by divine
days. When the turn of the camel inspiration that the request had been
arrived, granted for his sake,
88 The people drew a double quantity 108 And that he was to admonish to
1358
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
EL GISYHIYINAAT THE CHRISTIANS
them not to injure, sons: "for a madman's sake."
109 Kill or remove the she camel by 128 And when they beheld his
any means, attainments,
110 Because the destruction of the she 129 Their sorrow less repentance
camel would bring on their own increased until, at last, they began to
destruction, consider Shelah to be the cause of the
111 As predestination can't neither be loss of their offspring,
resisted or delayed. 130 And were inclined to murder him.
112 Shelah informed them of this 131 They left their tribe under the
message, pretense of a journey,
113 And they assured him they would 132 Concealed themselves in a cave and
never attempt such an act, intended to issue from it at midnight in
114 Whereupon he gave them notice order to assassinate Shelah in his sleep.
that according to the divine revelations 133 The cave, however, suddenly
received by him, collapsed over their heads and they were
115 The person who was to destroy the buried under the debris.
she camel was to be born that very 134 When the people became aware of
month. this event they immediately decided to
116 Accordingly, the people of damage the hamstrings of the she camel.
Thamud agreed to kill every male infant 135 Their intentions were seconded by
born during that period of time, 2 women, Barbara and Hanama, by
117 In order to preserve the she camel name,
from injury. 136 Who had all their lives harbored
118 During the month however, 9 boys intentions to kill it, the she camel.
happened to be born, 137 In short, in that nation,
119 And they were slain in conformity 138 There was an old woman of the
with the resolution. family of Thamud whose name was
120 When the 10th child entered this Anizah.
world, 139 She was very rich and had 13
121 His father whose name was Saluf, beautiful and pleasant daughters,
122 Was sad and did not kill him 140 And numerous cattle.
because he never had any children 141 She bore great enmity of Shelah on
before. account of the injury,
123 He, therefore, preserved him and 142 Which the she camel occasionally
named him Qudar, did because it shared the pasture with
124 Who became a very skilled archer her own cattle.
when he obtained maturity. 143 There was also another woman in
125 He surpassed his contemporaries in the tribe named Saduf.
all material accomplishments. 144 Who was extremely prominent and
126 Every time Qudar met any of the 9 beautiful.
men who had killed their sons, 145 Her husband Badri had become a
127 He reproached them with the deed follower of Shelah,
of reminding them of the killing of their 146 And he had spent some of his wife's
1359
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
EL GISYHIYINAAT THE CHRISTIANS
fortune to promote his way of life. and overtook the camel, then
147 When Saduf, wife of Badri, became hamstrung, and crippled her.
aware of this fact, 165 When the 7 other men:
148 She separated from her husband 166 Sufan Qadryya, Almatas, Atis,
Badri, Fussun, Fasha, and Afandi arrived, they
149 And spent the remainder of her slaughtered the camel.
property on hatred towards Shelah. 167 And the people of Thamud fought
150 Rooted in her impure mind was to with each other to get pieces of the meat,
kill him. 168 As they did on other occasions
151 These 2 women, Anizah and Saduf, when she camels were being slain for
152 Associated with some of the leaders sacrifice.
of the infidels in the matter of the she 169 But on this occasion, which was a
camel. wicked event,
153 They threw lots as to who was to 170 None of the children of the
execute the project, descendants would eat of the flesh of a
154 And selected Qudar son of Saluf, camel.
with Assda the son of Mahrug, 171 This was a reminder until the
155 Who they met accordingly and coming of the grace of A'LYUN
asked for one of her daughter's hand in A'LYUN EL, the seal of the news bearer
marnage. Ahmad, by name.
156 When Saduf opened her mind to 172 The young male camel was so
the last name of the individual, frightened at this dreadful event, that it
157 She stated that the dowry required fled to the top of the mountain.
by her would be the death of Shelah's 173 When Shelah had been informed of
she camel. this abominable crime,
158 Anizah on her part also promised 174 He made his appearance amongst
to let him have the most handsome of the people,
her daughters in marriage if he would 175 Who begged his forgiveness,
hamstring the camel to kill it. assuring him that they had no
159 Meanwhile, the women presented knowledge of this act,
these 2 individuals with a sum of ready 176 And that it had been committed by
cash and various goods, as an honor. those men entirely without their advice.
160 These accused ones, accordingly, 177 On that occasion, the faithful ones
picked up 7 more men: among them besought Shelah to pray
161 Sufan, Qadryya, Almatas, Atis, that the people of Thamud might be
Fussun, Fasha, Afandi, from among the spared the misery of the threatened
worst of the tribe. chastisement.
162 And proceeded to ambush the she 178 He advised them to abstain from
camel when it was going to drink. possessing the young male camel,
163 Massada first shot an arrow and 179 Hoping that by the blessings,
wounded her. A'LYUN A'LYUN EL would perhaps
164 Thereupon, Qudar, who was a not punish them.
short bodied, hazel eyed dwarf, attacked 180 The people of Thamud hastened
1360
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
EL GISYHIYINAAT THE CHRISTIANS
towards the mountain after the young girded their loins to destroy the she
male camel, camel and had slain it,
181 But its summit rose by the 203 Determined to assassinateShelah.
command of A'LYUN A'LYUN EL, so 204 They entered when he slept on the
high up into the firmament that even same day and they laid and waited for
birds could not ascend to it. him.
182 Shelah followed the people to the 205 But a legion of Anunnagi
mountain, decapitated the heads of those men with
183 And when the young male camel stone, casting stones from Sijiyl.
had perceived him from the top thereof, 206 And thus, put an end to their evil
184 It exclaimed twice: doings.
185 "0 Shelah weep for my mother!" 207 When the tribe heard of this event,
186 And then disappeared. they accused Shelah of the murder of the
187 Shelah now assured the people that clansmen and agreeing to put him away,
on account of the voice they had heard, by death,
they would be respited one day, 208 They hastened to his abode.
188 But that on the 4th day, the 209 His followers and adherents
punishment of A'LYUN A'LYUN EL remained and reminded them however,
would overtake them. saYlOg:
189 And they would obtain the reward 210 "We all know that this Shelah IS
of their works according to the verse: indeed sent from our Rabb."
190 "Enjoy your home 3 days, 211 They said the evil of them:
191 And this is no mendacious 212 "We don't have faith in him nor his
promise." revelations,
192 They nevertheless asked, 213 Never was his revelations collected
193 By way of direction, in a text, so there is no scroll of Shelah."
194 "What would be the sign of 214 Shelah had forewarned them of the
judgment?" affliction which would befall them after
195 Shelah then informed them thus, 3 days. This was not his revelation.
196 "Tomorrow your faces will be 215 And that if this prediction turned
yellow; out to be true there would be no use in
197 After tomorrow red, molesting it,
198 And on the third day, burnt. 216 And on the contrary, they would
199 But on the fourth day, the only augment the wrath of A'LYUN
chastisement of the Aum-nipotent will A'LYUNEL.
avenge you and overtake you in the 217 But in case Shelah should, after the
form of destruction in a violent expiration of the appointed time, prove
motion." to be a liar,
200 After Shelah had uttered these 218 They might do to him whatever
words, they thought fit.
201 The 9 men: Qudar, Massada, Sufan, 219 These words brought the people to
Qadryya, Almatas, Atis, their senses.
202 Fussun, Fasha, Afandi, that had 220 They returned to their homes, left
1361
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
EL GISYHIYINAA T THE CHRISTIANS
Shelah alone and spent the night in life of the infidels,
great uneasiness and expectation. 237 The people of Thamud got ready.
221 When the daylight hour broke, 238 They gathered their shroud and
they perceived that their ill fate was to their necessities for the dying people.
begin. 239 They threw themselves upon the
222 Their countenance was yellow as if ground looking autumnally towards the
they had been dying and suffering. heavens and Earth until at last a tribal
223 As in later times, the people of vOlce,
Thamud sought Shelah in the height of 240 Coming from the upper region
their fear, began to sound in the air so that their
224 However, they had intentions of hearts were smitten.
idolatry, 241 Their livers burst, and all of them
225 So they took refuge in the house of expired as A 'L YUN A 'L YUN EL said.
one of the leaders of the people of 242 When upon the violent noise and
Thamud, he was Nafy!. motion from the heavens descended
226 But he was told that Abu Hadab, upon them,
the infidel, had heard of his whereabouts 243 And in the daylight hour they were
and they followed him there also. found in their dwellings prostrating on
227 But when they saw that Nafyl, their breast, dead.
inspite of his unbelief and doubt, granted 244 And the whole of the city sunk
protection to Shelah, beneath the sand.
228 They returned disappointed and sad. 245 It is related that after the people of
229 On the second day, which was a Thamud had been overtaken by sudden
Friday, called "Aruba" amongst the destruction and consequences of
people of Thamud, their faces became predestined decree of the irrefutable fate,
red like blood. and Shelah immigrated,
230 They were not certain of the 246 And felt after some time yearning
approaching disaster, to revisit his native country Qura.
231 And their slaughter with 247 And after returning to Qura,
lamentations and wailing. 248 He wept so much and implored to
232 Two days of the appointed time the country-men about the case of their
passed. fUln.
233 On Saturday, their rosy cheeks 249 He also had spiritual conversation
became burnt as if they had been with the souls of the departed.
smeared with pitch and tar. 250 And thereupon again traveled back
234 When the shadow hour had set in, north to Syria.
235 Shelah made his appearance 251 Sometime afterward however,
amongst them secretly and migrated 252 He went to the noble country of
with the faithful of the country toward A'LYUN A'LYUN EL Rabb,
El Ghor, Arabia, yet in a small town 253 El Rabb in Bekka,
outside of Syria. 254 And made it his home.
236 On Sunday daylight hour which 255 In that place he also departed from
was the eve of the end of the prosperous this perishable abode, and mansions of
1362
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
EL GISYHIYINAA T THE CHRISTIANS
documents. the hQuse.
256 He died there. But before his death,
a voice from heaven spoke to him 267 And this Shelah gave birth to Eber
saymg: the root seed of the Hebrew.
257 "Also know you that I am a servant 268 From Abraham to Jesus. Let us
to him whose existence is responsible for speak the Right Knowledge of this Ilah
the order of the world, Mutajassida, or Avatara,
258 Which is bound upon and 269 Known to many as Jesus, called in
connected to his command. tones Yashua and in rhythm Issa.
259 If they were not obedient to me, 270 He incarnated into human form on
260 I would not have casted a single this planet Earth at the very place called
glance upon those rebellions." Bethlehem,
261 After this Shelah returned to his 271 Which is located 6 miles south of
native country, Jerusalem to a mortal mother of the seed
262 And to his people, and he met his of David,
fate with his creed, he died. 272 And his cursed Canaanite wife of
263 Much is to be said about Shelah. the Hittite tribe,
264 But in all, he was a just man, 273 Namely Bathsheba, daughter of
265 And gave himself for the way of Eliam, the wife of Uriah, the Hittite.
A'LYUN A'LYUN EL. 274 And this Bathsheba bore him
266 Thus, was the fate of the people of Shammua and Shobab and Nathan and
Thamud. Solomon to David.
275 Before David she was the wife of
Description Of Shelah Uriah,
276 Whom David sent to the front line
& was a very handsQme man with a to be killed,
carmel brQwn cQmplexiQn, his hair 277 Not to be mistaken with her father,
was very nappy and black. He had a 278 He was also a Hittite,
full stature and a very broad breast. 279 Yet it was by Haggith that David
He had a long thick beard and fathered Adonijah.
mustache and very dark crossed 280 And Adonijah wife's name was
~ His speech was eloquent and Abishag the Shunammite,
vleasant. He never wore shQes, and 281 Who nursed David to health after
a/wa)'s walked about barefoQt. & his crucifixion,
never lived in a shelter under a rQQf 282 For David had a homosexual love
and he taught very much lik~ affair with Jonathan.
Utnafishtim. The duratiQn Qf his life 283 As the prophetic scriptures of Israel
accQ;{jing tQ SQme Was tWQhundred records in first Samuel the 20th degree
and fi.ft)l and eight years, but accQrding the 41rst verse where it says:
tQ mQst CQrrect traditiQns and 284 They cried together and they kissed
chrQnicles, he was tWQ hundred and one another,
~ His tQmb is situated in the 285 Until David, "gawdal" went beyond
nQble cit)' o,{Eekka near the central of the limits, magnified the incident.
1363
Figure 430
Adonijah, Son Of David And Haggith
1364
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
EL GISYHIYINAA T THE CHRISTIANS
Tablet Two several days and to awaken afterwards
The Crucifixion of David son of into an exhilarated state that lasted a few
Jesse and Hilma more days,
(19 x 13=247) 13 On a hyssos, a short spear, that was
linguistically mistaken as Hyssopos, a
Lo! Death by crucifixion was plant with a weak stem hardly suitable
considered to be the most demeaning for holding anything up.
and frightening method of execution 14 When David received this sacred
which they had taken from the drink, he said it is finished and bowed
Egyptians. his head.
2 It was carried out in such a way as to 15 One of the soldiers noosso, pierced,
extend the pain and misery of the guilty, David's side with a Hasta,
usually over a period of days until they 16 A thin, tapering blade, 20-40
expired or gave up the ghost. centimeters long,
3 Once the official death sentence was 17 Broadening just before the shaft, to
passed, care was taken to see that the see if he was dead.
execution was completed before the 18 There were 2 other men who were
Sabbath. also found guilty,
4 The crucifixion of David, the son of 19 Jonathan died on the cross and
Jesse, took place on the day before the another son was given his name,
Sabbath, called the day of preparation. 20 From one of the concubines of Saul.
5 Therefore, the crucifixion had to be 21 And none knew that Jonathan had
before the sun appeared to set which died.
brought in the Sabbath, the "Day of 22 And Ahimelech, the priest of Nob, a
Desisting. " Hittite of the house of Canaan, had also
6 On the 6th hour, which was 12 noon, died,
of the day of preparation, David was 23 Of whom the executioner was
nailed on the cross. ordered by Saul, his name was Doeg, the
7 The nails were put through his wrists Edomite,
and feet so as not to damage any bones 24 After the trial ordered by Saul, who
or major blood vessels. called in the prophet Samu'El to pass
8 His full body weight was suspended judgement for David's intimate
solely at the wrists, involvement with his homosexual son
9 And a small wooden cross-piece called Jonathan,
the suppedaneum was fixed to the 25 But moreover, for David undressed
vertical post of the cross on which to himself in public and in the presence of
prop himself up for as long as his the prophet Samu'El,
strength allowed. 26 And danced exposed down the streets
10 With the last breaths that was left in in the presence of Michal,
his body, David bar Jesse said "I thirst." 27 Who watched him out of her
11 Upon hearing this, David was window and saw David dancing and
offered Soma, a sacred drink of India, jumping around in the sacred dance,
12 Which enabled a death like state for 28 And she was disgusted with him.
1365
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
EL GISYHIYINAA T THE CHRISTIANS
29 This as the record is kept in the thou and fall upon the priests,
second scroll of Samu'EI the 6th degree 46 And Doeg, the Edomite turned and
the 20th verse: he fell upon the priest, and slewed,
30 Then David returned to bless his 47 On that day 4 score and 5 persons
household, and Michal the daughter of that did wear a linen ephod.
Saul came out to meet David, 48 And David's answer in trial was
31 And said how glorious was the ruler unto Abiathar, I knew it,
ofIsrael today, 49 That day when Doeg, the Edomite
32 Who uncovered himself today in the was there, that he would surely tell Saul,
eyes of the handmaidens of his servants 50 I have occasioned the death of all the
as one of the vain followers shamelessly persons of your father house.
uncovereth himself, 51 Doeg clearly condemns David to
33 For she, Michal, his wife observed his death by these words:
shameful act from her window. 52 You love evil more than good, and
34 And David only turned and answered lying rather than to speak righteousness.
the daughter of King Saul in this Selah, "pray."
manner: 53 You love all devouring words oh you
351t was before the Yahuwa, which deceitful tongue,
chose me before thy father, and before 54 EI shall likewise destroy you forever.
all his house, 55 He shall take you away and pluck
36 To appoint me ruler over the people you out of your dwelling place and root
of the Yahuwa, over Israel: you out of the land of the living. Selah,
37 Therefore will I play before the "pray."
Yahuwa. 56 When his hiding place was
38 And I will yet be more vile than thus, discovered a private trial was held
and will be base in mine own sight. because of the nobility of these 3 great
39 And of the maidservants which you men and they were crucified.
have spoken of, of them shall I be had in 57 But the Magis who protected the
honor. house of Israel had this plan to revive
40 Therefore, Michal, the daughter of David.
Saul, had no child unto the day of her 58 And he lived while the other 2 who
death. were also being crucified at the same
41 Thus, David gave the king's daughter time that David was being crucified,
to another man, Phaltiel. This was a died.
great insult to ruler Saul. 59 That was the custom of that day.
42 This unsightly act also angered the 60 Yet David was taken down in a
priest, and when David knew of it, he coma state and revived.
took to hide in the house of Ahimelech. 61 The soldiers broke the legs of these 2
43 It was Doeg, the Edomite, which men so that they could no longer take
convicted David by saying: the weight on their legs and straighten
44 "I saw the son of Jesse, coming to up,
Nob to Ahimelech, the son of Ahitub, 62 And so they painfully suffocated to
45 And the ruler Saul said to Doeg, turn death within a few hours.
1366
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
EL GISYHIYINAAT THE CHRISTIANS
63 Death by this means, occurred went around the whole body, tightly
within 5-6 hours through gradual encaslllg It.
suffocation because of the way they were 77 It was intended solely as a practical
affixed on the cross. precaution, to avoid having to move the
64 But when they came to David, they seriously wounded David.
thought that he was dead already 78 The fact that the crucifixion took
because the effects of the sacred drink, place on the day of preparation was,
Soma, had rendered him in a death like 79 If anything, an advantage, because it
state. meant they could greatly speed up the
65 So therefore the soldiers did not burials without arousing suspicion.
break his legs. 80 And remove David to a sacred place
66 Now David had to get down off of in Bashan, which is a district stretching
the cross early enough so that it would from the upper Jordan valley to the
be possible to keep him alive. Arabian desert, where the Essenes did
67 There was no intention of burying dwell.
David, 81 From the moment that David was
68 Instead, he was to be brought to a seen to hang unconscious from the cross,
safe place where he could rest in peace haste was made to secure the release of
while he healed. the body as soon as was humanly
69 A large quantity of healing herbs, possible.
aloe vera and myrrh, were used to heal 82 In the seclusion of the tomb cavern
him. in the sacred department in the palace,
70 Both substance, aloes and myrrh preparations for the healing of David got
were commonly used in the treatment of underway on the ledge in the middle of
large areas of injured tissue because they the floor.
could easily be compounded as 83 The opium drink helped him to
ointments and small mixtures. sleep deeply, out of pain.
71 In reality there were efforts behind 84 The medicinal herbs were packed
the scenes by the Essenes to bring David around his body to make his wounds
back to life in the privacy of the palace heal faster because he could not be in the
72 To treat David, the therapeuts "one tomb for long.
who ministers" as they were called in 85 When David recovered all the men
Egypt, evidently packed him around that were involved had already been put
with a sweat-promoting poultice. to death,
73 In Palestine, these therapeuts were 86 And those that knew kept the secret
called Essenes and Magi. within their heart and life went on as
74 Poultice was a soft medicated mass normal.
applied to sores, used for an overall 87 Now the days of David drew nigh
healing effect after which they wrapped that he should die and he charged
him in linen. Solomon his son saying:
75 This was not meant as a mere 88 I go the way of all the Earth, be you
. .
covenng or wrapplllg, strong therefore and show your self a
76 But an actual bandaging in strips that man.
1367
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
EL GISYHIYINAAT THE CHRISTIANS
89 And keep the charge of Yahuwa, 109 Who begot Ma'ra,
your Aluhum, to walk in the way to 110 Who begot Jesus, not to be
keep his statues and his commandments. mistaken with the Jesus of this story,
90 And his judgments and his 111 And so Jesus begot Adin,
testimonies, as it is written in the law of 112 Who begot Malachiam,
Moses. 113 Who begot Neriah,
91 That you may prosper in all that you 114 Who begot Shemar,
do and whither so ever, you turn 115 Who begot Terah,
yourself that Yahuwa may continue his 116 Who begot Ziba,
words, 117 Who begot Zerahiah,
92 Which he spake concerning me, 118 Who begot Ahumai,
saying if your children take heed to your 119 Who begot Heber,
way to walk before me in truth, with all 120 Who begot Eleazar, whose wife was
their hearts, and with all their soul, Adiya and they had 3 Daughters:
93 There shall not fail you said he, a 121 Dina, Hadhbith and Sabarath,
man on the throne of Israel. So David 122 Who was the wife of Mathan.
slept with his fathers and was buried in 123 And Dina became the wife Of
the city of David. Yonakhir,
94 And the days that David reigned over 124 Who was the mother of Elizabeth,
Israel were 40 years, 7 years reigned he who is called in tones Elisheba and in
in Hebron, and 33 years reigned he in rhythm Aliysabaat the wife of
Jerusalem. Zachariah,
95 Then sat Solomon upon the throne of 125 Parents of Yuhanna Al Mikwah,
David his father, and his kingdom was also Yonakhir and Dina gave birth to
established greatly. Hanna,
96 You must digest the whole of the 126 Who was the wife of Imraan who
20th degree of first Samu'EI to get a parented Mary called in tones Mariam
complete overstanding of their intimate and in rhythm Maryam.
relationship and the reason for David's 127 She was the very daughter of Anna
crucifixion. who is also called Hanna and Joachim,
97 This Adonijah, whom Solomon had also called Imraan. Mary herself was a
murdered and his wife Abishag, native of Bethlehem as well as her
98 Who begot Mat'that, husband Joseph son of Hadhbith and
99 Who begot Ja'ir, Jacob.
100 Who begot Nagge, 128 He Jesus thus was a Bethlehemite,
101 Who begot Esle, who later moved to Nazarus,
102 Who begot Matthat, 129 That the prophecy may be fulfilled
103 Who begot Melchi, that he be called a Nazarite.
104 Who begot Amos, 130 In the year 7 during the reign of the
105 Who begot Jacob, Edornite ruler Herod.
106 Who begot Abdel, 131 This Herod was the son of
107 Who begot Menam, Antipater, the Idumaean.
108 Who begot Jahath, 132 Herod was the brother of Phasael,
1368
(,,~W\-""l\ltl kl(l-iIli,~'IJ
,~(:,t'r .
. ••.•.
')' city
~~t*b'~
~~
.i~~\'~'.~·~'HH:~$UI
S*~,~~
Diagram 115
Map Of Bethlehem
1369
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
EL GISYHIYINAA T THE CHRISTIANS
the Tetrach of Judea. child would be accepted as a servant in
133 Herod was ruler of Judea by the temple,
consent of Rome from 37 B.C. to 4 A.D. 148 Until an Anunnagi, Aluhum
134 He had 4 wives: Mariamme I, who Gabriy'EI cried to her, "The Most High,
birthed Aristobulus, A'LYUN A'LYUN EL has accepted
135 And his second wife was Mariamme your vow,"
II, she gave birth to Herod whose wife 149 Although he knew beforehand that
was Herodias, you should not give birth to a son.
136 Who gave birth to Salome, who 150 He has, moreover, sanctified your
married Philip, the Tetrach, son of daughter, as well as the man child that
Herod, and this Salome is the one who shall be born of her, and will preserve
took the head of Yuhanna Al Mikwah, him from the touch of Nakhash,
Daughter of Simeon the High Priest 151 Who renders every other child
137 And his third wife was Cleopatra susceptible of sin from its birth.
of Jerusalem, 152 These words comforted Hanna,
138 Who gave birth to Philip Tetrach of whose husband had died during her
Ituraea and Trachonitis, pregnancy.
139 And the fourth wife was Malthace a 153 Joachim who is called in tones
Samaritan, Amram and in rhythm Imraan and his
140 And she gave birth to Archelus, the wife Hanna were grateful to A'LYUN
Ethnarch of Judea, Samaria and A'LYUNEL,
Idumaea, 154 For blessing them with a child at a
141 This Malthach also gave birth to time when they thought they would
Herod Antipas, the Tetrach of Galilee never have one.
and Persaea from 4 B.C. to 39 B.C. 155 As a result, they vowed that the
142 It was Herod the Great that made child would be given unto the service of
the atmosphere for the birth of a A'LYUN A'LYUNEL.
Hebraic savior unsafe. 156 Now, the words of the Aluhum
143 For there once lived in Palestine a comforted Anna, mother of Maryam,
man named Imraan Ibn Mathan, who who was really worried.
had attained to a great age without being 157 As soon as she had recovered from
blessed with posterity. her childbirth, she carried her infant
144 Shortly before his death his wife daughter to the temple in Jerusalem and
Hanna prayed to A 'LYUN A 'LYUN presented her to the priests as a child
EL that he might not suffer her to die dedicated to the Heavenly Father.
childless. 158 Zachariah was the brother of
145 Her prayer was heard, and when Hanna, and was also a high priest of
she was with child, Zodoq of the temple.
146 Contrary to her expectations, she 159 Zachariah, was desirous of taking
gave birth to a daughter, whom she the child home with him, but the other
named Mary, who is called in tones priests,
Mariam and in rhythm Maryam, 160 Who were all eager for this privilege
147 And was naturally in doubt if her protested against it,
1370
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
EL GISYHIYINAA T THE CHRISTIANS
161 And forced him to cast lots with worship, he would find everything had
them for the guardianship of Maryam. been provided for her.
162 They proceeded, therefore, 29 in 174 So he, Zachariah, said: "0 Mary,
number, to the Jordan river where the where is all this coming from?"
Magis, who are the Essenes, did gather to 175 And she, Mary would say: "It is all
record and preserve the scriptures of old from The Source, and El Eloh provides
in canisters. The site of the Essenes was for whom he pleases without any
called Zion, or simply the Little limits."
Jerusalem away from Jerusalem. 176 After Zachariah saw the miracles
163 And they flung them arrows into for Maryam,
the river, on the overstanding that he 177 Zachariah prayed to the Most High
whose arrow should rise again, and to perform a miracle on his behalf.
remain on the water, should bring her 178 Then Gabriy'EI called to him,
up. "A'LYUN A'L YUN EL will give you a
164 By the will of A'LYUN A'LYUN son, who shall be called J ahia, John,
EL, the lot decided in favor of Zachariah 179 And bear testimony to the word of
who then built a small sukkot for Thehos."
Maryam in the temple, to which no one 180 Zachariah went down to his house
had access but himself; filled with joy and related to his wife
165 When Maryam reached the age of 4 what the Anunnagi Aluhum had
years, 4 months and 4 days, she was announced to him;
taken by Zachariah to the temple for 181 This is a reminder and a yielding
consecration to the Heavenly Father. mercy of your Rabb, who is 'Sustainer'
166 No one had access to Maryam to his, El Eloh's slave Zakariyya,
except Zachariah. 182 Who is also known as Zachariah.
167 When her monthly menses 183 When he called his Rabb in a low
rendered her unclean, it was during this vOlce.
time that she returned to her home until 184 He said: "My Sustainer, and
she was pure again. Master, surely my bones have become
168 Maryam was taught to be many weak and my head of hair does glisten,
things by Zachariah while in the temple. and never was I denied in my prayer to
169 When Zachariah would bring you."
Maryam some food, she was already 185 "And surely I, Zachariah am afraid
supplied, and though it was in winter, of the ones after me to succeed-my
170 The choicest summer fruits were kindred,
standing before her. 186 Because my woman 'wife'
171 So her, Anna's Rabb accepted her, Elizabeth is barren, 'childless,' so give
Mary, mother of Jesus with the best me a gift of yourself, a near friend
acceptance and made her, 'successor. '"
172 Mary grow up in the best manner, 187 Which shall inherit that which is
and Zachariah took care of her; mine and inherit from the family of
173 And whenever, Zachariah would Jacob and, my Sustainer, Rabb make
enter her, Mary's private place of him one with whom you will be
1371
Figure 431
Elizabeth, Wife Of Zachariah
1372
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
EL GISYHIYINAA T THE CHRISTIANS
pleased." A'LYUNEL.
188 a Zachariah! "Surely We, Aluhum, 202 "As the punishment of your
Anunnagi have good news of a child. unbelief," cried the messenger Gabriy'El
189 His name is to be Yuhanna we, unto him, "you shall be speechless for 3
Anunnagi have not made anyone his days,
equal before him." 203 And let this serve you as the sign
190 Zachariah said: "0 my Rabb, how you have required."
shall I have any child and my woman, 204 On the following day light hour,
Elizabeth was barren? And I have Zachariah, as usual, desired to lead in
certainly reached far too much in old prayer,
age." 205 But was unable to utter a single
191 He said, "Just like that, your Rabb sound until the fourth day, when his
who is 'Sustainer' just has to say it; tongue was loosed,
192 And it is easy for me, And certainly 206 And he besought A'LYUN
I procreated 'Khalaq' you before, and A'LYUN EL to pardon him and his
you were not a thing." wife.
193 He, Zachariah said: "My Sustainer 207 Then there came a voice from
make a sign for me." He said: heaven, which said, "your sin is forgiven
194 "Your sign is that you won't be and A'LYUN A'LYUN EL will give
able to talk to the Naas, Enosites for 3 you a son, who shall surpass in purity
periods successively." and holiness, all the Enosite of his time.
195 So he, Zachariah came out to his 208 Blessed be he in the day of his
nation of Enosites from his sanctuary; birth, as well as in those of his death and
and revealed to them that they glorify resurrection. "
early in the daytime hour and the 209 Within a year's time Zechariah
evemng. became the father of a child, which, even
196 a John who is called in tones at its birth, had a holy and venerable
Yuhanna and in rhythm Yahya, or appearance.
simply Al Mikwah, the Baptist, 210 This special child was Yuhannah,
197 Take the scripture with power and "The Herald of Yashu'a."
we, ALUHUM, ANUNNAGI gave 211 He now divided his time between
him the wisdom as a Sabiyy 'boy.' him and Maryam;
198 The reason why the Muslims claim 212 And Yuhanna in the house of his
in the Qur'aan that Yashua spoke from father,
the cradle is to say that he was the 213 And Maryam in the temple, they
youngest prophet to defend The Most grew up like two fair flowers,
High, and his mother's honor. 214 To the joy of all believers, daily
199 But as she, Elizabeth was already 98 increasing in wisdom and piety.
years of age, and her husband 120, she 215 When Yuhanna reached the age of
laughed at him, 13 he was taken to the temple for his bar
200 So that at length he himself began mitzwah.
to doubt the fulfillment of the promise, 216 And while in the company of the
201 And asked a sign from A'LYUN Essenes, Yuhanna the Harbinger found
1373
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
EL GISYHIYINAA T THE CHRISTIANS
himself wanting to be amongst them. the coming ruler; but they could not
217 So he ran away from his family to find him.
live in the wilderness and then to Egypt 230 And after certain days he came
to study. again into the market place, and all the
218 It came to pass when Yuhanna, the city came to hear him speak. He said:
son of Zachariah and Elizabeth, had 231 "Be not disturbed, you rulers of the
finished all his studies in the Egyptian state; the coming-ruler is no antagonist;
schools he returned to Hebron, where he seeks no place on earthly throne."
he abode for certain days. 232 "The eyes of men shall not see it
219 And then he sought the wilderness and none can enter but the pure in
and made his home in David's cave, heart. "
where many years before he was 233 "Prepare, 0 Israel, prepare to meet
instructed by the Egyptian sages. your ruler. "
220 Some people called him the Hermit 234 Again, the hermit disappeared; the
of Engedi; and others said, "He is the people strove to follow him but he drew
wild man of the hills. " a veil about his form and men could not
221 He clothed himself with skins of see him.
the beasts; his food was carob, honey, 235 Jewish feast day came; Jerusalem
nuts and fruits. was filled with Judahites and proselytes
222 When Yuhanna was 30 years of age from every part of Palestine and
he went into Jerusalem, and in the Yuhanna stood in the temple court and
market place he sat in silence 7 days. said:
223 The common people and the 236 "Prepare, 0 Israel, prepare to meet
priests, the scribes and the Pharisees your ruler.
came out in multitudes to see the silent 237 So, you have lived in sin, the poor
hermit of the hills; but none were bold cry in your streets, and you regard them
enough to ask him who he was. not.
224 But when his silent past was done, 238 Your neighbors, who are they?
he stood forth in the midst of all and You have defrauded friends and foes
said: alike.
225 "Behold the ruler has come; the 239 You worship A'LYUN A'LYUN
prophets told of him; the wise men long EL with voice and lip; your hearts are
have looked for him. far away, and set on gold.
226 Prepare, 0 Israel, prepare to meet 240 Your priests have bound upon the
your ruler. " people, burdens far too great to bear;
227 And that was all he said, and then they live in ease upon the hard earned
he disappeared, and no one knew where wages of the poor.
he had gone. 241 Your lawyers, doctors, scribes, are
228 And there was great unrest through useless cumbers of the ground; they are
all Jerusalem. The rulers heard the story but tumors on the body of the state.
of the hermit of the hills. 242 They toil not, neither do they spin,
229 And they sent couriers forth to talk yet they consume the profits not the
with him that they might know about rights of Enosite.
1374
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
EL GISYHIYINAAT THE CHRISTIANS
243 And robbers ply their calling in the 9 The Essenes were very strict,
sacred hills; the holy temple you have observing daily prayers, foretelling the
sold to thieves; their dens are in the future and being well learnt in the
sacred places set apart for prayer. scriptures,
244 Hear! Hear! You people of 10 Logging the motion and movement
Jerusalem! Reform: Turn from your evil of the stars.
ways or A'LYUN A'LYUN EL will 11 The Essenes followed the Levitical
turn from you, and heathen from afar purity laws strictly and avoided
will come, and what is left of all your contamination by the outside world.
honor and your fame will pass in one 12 They saw the Jerusalem of their day
short hour." governed by the Pharisees, the
245 "Prepare, Jerusalem, prepare to Sadducees, the Sanhedrin and the false
meet your ruler." He said no more; he Kohen priest as children of wickedness.
left the court and no one saw him go. 13 Thus, they removed themselves to
246 The priests, the doctors and the the mountains of the Jordan to form the
scribes were all in rage. New Jerusalem, Mount Zion.
247 They sought for Yuhanna, intent to 14 They received their laws from
do him harm. They didn't find him. Leviticus, one of the scrolls received by
Moses.
Tablet Three 15 They kept themselves isolated and
The Journey Of The Wisemen lived for, of, and by each other.
(19x6=114 16 No one had individual property and
they all shared in the ownership rights.
Lo! Our personal record keepers came 17 If one member visited another
to log the birth of this Aluhum into community he or she was treated with
flesh, utmost hospitality and concern.
2 For we did watch the skies for many 18 Their livelihood was sowing and
years to this date when the great planting.
Tammuz would return in flesh for the 19 Some were herdsmen, bee keepers,
salvation of all flesh. writers and healers.
3 Our loggers namely Balthasar, who 20 Some worked as handicrafts, writers
headed 4 and Melchoir, who headed 4 and healers using roots and herbs.
and Jasper, who headed 4, 21 They raised the locust plant which
4 All followed the craft that delivered was a part of their diet.
this spark Enad into this world. 22 This is the same locust which
5 They called them simply Magus. Yuhanna the baptist ate 10 the
6 The Magi were a group of mystics wilderness with wild honey.
known by many different names. 23 The Essenes were ascetic and
7 They lived in communities set up all advocated a vegetarian diet.
around the world, 24 Some of the Essenes were
8 These Magi or wisemen were linked astrologers.
together as one through the order of the 25 Their system of astrology has passed
Essenes. on from the Ancient Mystic Order of
1375
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
EL GISYHIYINAA T THE CHRISTIANS
Melchizedek, Of which they were a and Mirsdaasht son of Bildaran.
branch. 43 The third of the leaders of the
26 They were to log the birth of an Wisemen was Melchoir meaning "ruler
individual. of light."
27 This was called solar biology, 44 Melchoir was from the city of
28 For you would not only be what sign Midian.
you were born under, 45 He was a student that sat under
29 But because your father was one sign Melchizedek of which Yashua was a part
and your mother another sign, of, as well.
30 The 33 and 1I3rd chromosome that 46 All belonging to The Ancient Mystic
come through your father put his sign Order Of Melchizedek who was after
illto you. the Order of A'LYUN A'LYUN EL,
31 And the 33 and 1I3rd chromosome The Most High.
that come from your mother put her 47 This Melchoir was also accompanied
sign ill you, by 4 of his students.
32 And then the 33 and 1/3rd that 48 His students were: Zaarwandaad son
makes up the sign you were born under ofWarzwas,
means that each person is born with 3 49 Iryaahu son of Khusrau, Artahshisht
signs equally manifesting in their son of Huliti and Ashthun-Abudaan, son
character. of Shishrun.
33 The Essenes believed in selective 50 When the wisemen were preparing
birth for selected characters. for the birth of Yashua they brought
34 So the Essenes were holders of great along gifts for him, which accorded the
mysteries within their order and much stature of his station,
symbolism was used within their 51 Balthasar brought gold, Gasper
communlty. brought frankincense and Melchoir
35 Balthasar meaning "save the life of the brought myrrh,
ruler, " was a Cushite from the tribe of 52 And she gave birth to him. Upon
Noah. sighting the heavenly sign of Huwt, "the
36 This tribe was situated in Ethiopia. astrological house of Hebrews, "
37 Balthasar traveled with 4 of his 53 Balthasar, his students and some
students from Ethiopia namely: travelers, as well as Gasper with his
38 Zaarwandaad son of Artaban, students made their way to the city of
Hurmizdaad son of Sitaruk, Gushansaaf Midian.
son of Gundhephar and Arshaakh son of 54 They were made aware that once
Miharuk. they reached this city, Midian, another
39 The next group was headed by: sign would be given to guide them to
Gasper meaning "treasure." Yashua.
40 Gasper was from Persia. 55 Now the journey from Ethiopia to
41 He was of a mixed seed. He brought Midian was 600 miles,
4 of his students as well. They were: 56 And the journey from Persia to
42 Mihaaruk, son of Huhan, Anshirish Midian was 650 miles; a journey indeed!
son of Hasban, Sardalaah son of Baladan, 57 They picked up a large number of
1376
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
EL GISYHIYINAAT THE CHRISTIANS
stragglers along the way, heavy loads as much as 1000 pounds or
58 A number of soldiers, warriors and 450 kilograms.
visitors who were eager to meet the 75 Camels stand from 6-7 ft tall and
anointed one, so they accompanied the weigh from 1000to 1,600pounds.
caravan to Midian. 76 Upon the caravan's arrival in Midian
59 The majority of the people in the they met Melchoir who was watching
caravan traveled by camel because most the skies for the next sign.
of the journey took place across the 77 He was rewarded one shadow hour
desert. when, after the third planetary
60 Let me teach you a little about conjunction,
camels. 78 All the heavenly host met together at
61 Camels are large, strong desert one single point creating what appeared
animals. to be a bright star.
62 They are able to travel great distances 79 This was the sign that Yashua had
across the arid deserts with small been born.
amounts of food and water. 80 This star signaled as the birth of an
63 Camels carry their own food supply Dah Mutajassid.
on their back in the form of a hump of 81 This was also the star that appeared
fat. on Tuesday, June 26th in the year 1945
64 This hump provides energy for the A.D. at my birth, it also looked this
camel if food becomes scarce. way.
65 There are 2 chief kinds of camels: 82 It was at this sighting that the
66 The Arabian camel and the Bactrian wisemen knew to make their way to
camel, which has 2 humps. Jerusalem,
67 A special kind of Arabian camel 83 Which was approximately 525 miles
called the Dromedary is raised for riding away.
and racing. 84 Before I give you the details
68 The Dromedary is a swift, slightly concernmg the birth of Yashua a
built camel used for travel in parts of Messiah,
India, Arabia and Africa. 85 I must provide you with a little
69 It sometimes grows up to 7ft, 2 background on the events which
meters tall. surrounded this point in time.
70 The Dromedary has only 1 hump. 86 Herod, the Great was the familiar
71 It can live on small amounts of food name of a dynasty of princes who ruled
and water, and requires only short from 55 B.C. to 93 A.D.
periods of rest. 87 Beginning with the patriarch Herod
72 The Dromedary has a swinging trot Antipater, this lineage of Idumeans,
and travels at a rate of about 9 miles, 100 classified as Edomites were forced to
kilometers in a day. accept Judaism, and they ruled
73 The camel has always been a great principally in Judea.
importance to the desert traveler; 88 They were not readily accepted by
74 Because of its ability to walk on the the Judahites and there were many
sand without sinking and can carry uprisings against them by the Judahites.
1377
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
EL GISYHIYINAA T THE CHRISTIANS
89 Herod the Great was given the total 102 Herod held no qualms about
rulership of Palestine, which included murdering anyone who threatened his
Jerusalem, given to him by Julius position.
Caesar, sole ruler of the Roman empire. 103 In fact, when Herod conquered
90 Herod was an ambitious, paranoid, Jerusalem he had 46 noblemen who
power seeker. supported their leaders.
91 He would stop at nothing to attain 104 During his reign he also had some
status and authority. of his relatives murdered because of
92 He was informed of his future glory rumors of treason and attempts against
during his childhood by an essenic seer, his life.
or a wise men named Manhem. 105 His own children were included in
93 At the time he found it hard to the list of potential usurpers of his
believe he would be ruling such a vast throne.
empire since he was second son of 106 So it was no great surprise that
Antipater. when Herod learned of the birth of the
94 Manhem also slapped Herod on the Messiah, he became obsessed with
back and told him that from that finding this threat to his throne.
moment on his future would change, 107 The way Herod learned of this birth
that his life would be one of much was when a caravan reached his city
happiness, during the time of taxation.
95 But his characteristics would cause 108 Included in this caravan were the
him much misery. wisemen who proceeded to inquire as to
96 When. political fortune did favor the whereabouts of the child.
Herod the Great and he finally did, 109 The wisemen were surprised that
become ruler; there was none to aid them because no
97 Herod the Great remembered the one knew to what "ruler" they were
Essene seer and extended every referring.
consideration toward the order and its 110 The residents directed them to
members. Herod who was in the midst of directing
98 At this time the Judahites were
the great census taken during this time,
forced to take "loyalty oaths" to the
111 All residents of the territory of
Romans in return for the freedom to
Palestine were ordered to return to the
exercise their own religious practices.
land of their birth so they could be
99 The Essenes were excused from
taking the loyalty oath due to the easily counted at the time of taxing.
outcome of the accuracy of the Essenic 112 This included Mary, the mother of
seer was strengthened and manifested at Yashua and her husband Joseph and
a later date, their children James also called Yaquwb,
100 When he consulted so called 113 Simeon, Jude, Joses, who 1S
"astrologers" as to the birth of a child Barnabas Martha, Esther, and Salome,
who would be ruler. 114 Joseph's children by Halsaa, who
101 Herod had 10 W1ves and 46 were on their way back to the town of
children. Bethlehem.
1378
Figure 432
Mary, Mother Of Yashu'a
1379
Figure 433
Joseph, Husband Of Mary
1380
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
EL GISYHIYINAAT THE CHRISTIANS
Tablet Four 18 Yes, this was indeed a craft.
The Starship 19 For this child was from above.
(19 x 1=19)
Tablet Five
Lo! The wisemen inquired of Herod as Joseph And Mary Meets
to the whereabouts of the boy ruler at (19 x 8=152)
which point he contacted the Essenic
seers to find out more. Lo! Zacharia was 120 years of age at the
2 Herod was informed that the Messiah time of the birth of Yuhanna the Baptist.
could be found in Bethlehem. 2 His wife Elizabeth was 39 years of
3 It was at this point that Herod sent age.
the wisemen to find the Messiah and 3 It was not Zacharia who impregnated
said: Elizabeth, it was the Aluhum Gabriy'El.
4 "Seek diligently for the youth and 4 Elizabeth was barren and A'LYUN
when you have found him, A'LYUN EL opened her womb so she
5 Come and show me so that I too can could bear this special child.
show obedience to him. 5 Nazareth, a little town in the hill
6 Herod offered homage by way of his country of Galilee m Northern
mouth though deceit was hidden in his Palestine,
heart. 6 Was where Mary and Joseph both of
7 Herod was anxious to know the the house of David, met, courted and
whereabouts of the child because he finally married.
wanted to eliminate him and keep his 7 Joseph was a carpenter by trade.
station secure. 8 He lived by himself near Mary's
8 This was why he pretended that he family.
was interested in the child. 9 He was living by himself, for his wife
9 The same star which had been their Halsaa had died of malaria in her last
guide on the road appeared to them childbirth.
agam. 10 And her parents took the children.
10 The wisemen were exceedingly 11 So he Joseph had left his family to go
happy because the star moved on before make a living on his own.
them until they reached a cave. 12 Mary and her family lived up on a
11 Remember, this was not a star at all, hill and Joseph lived at the bottom of
12 Rather it was a gathering of all the the hill.
heavenly hosts. 13 He would see Mary almost everyday
13 It was a craft, with the Aluhum, as she passed by his house on her way to
14 Traveling as a pillar of light. the well.
15 Shining against the black sky as a 14 He greeted her and her eyes would
star. smile in return.
16 Stars are too large to move across the 15 Later on, he would sometimes help
skies. her carry her water up on the hill and
17 And shooting stars are without point they would engage in small talk.
of direction, let alone a navigator. 16 This was the seed planted for the
1381
Figure 434
Herod, The Great
1382
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
EL GISYHMNAAT THE CHRISTIANS
1~lll,~~~~·I.i.l·II:·::'·i::i·i::::·i:::::::l·:,I·i:l··ill.illi·,I::·:::llli·i·:::"I:I···I:·:'·:I·i:::i:l:lii::::.I:I:.'...·I·::i:I·I:II·lil··I·II:l":·llil·I::·I:.:::,!·!'!:!i!:·:!i:iiili.:.il:I:lil:li.:i:::·:li.:.:.,.i:i.:lil:li·::I·:.,·::iI11~~.I';!~!·1
later blossoming of a beautiful she had to leave the room for this was
courtship. the manner of all Muslim women.
17 On her learning that he lived alone, 32 Her mother, however, could remain
Mary began to bring him dates and other in the room with the men because she
food. was past the age of childbearing.
18 Eventually, this became a daily chore 33 Houses in that time were made with
that they both enjoyed. one large room.
19 Now Joseph had a friend name 34 The sleeping quarters were like a loft
Simon Barabas Yashua Gesus), son of place near the top of the room, so Mary
Barabas. could still hear what was going on.
20 Son of buying and selling 35 As they talked, she possessing a
ecclesiastical or preaching advancements. beautiful voice would laugh with a soft,
21 Barabas is from "Bera" meaning gift. cooing sound.
Yashua means "savior". 36 The marriage of Mary and Joseph
22 Barabas was a rebel who chose was announced at the next Sabbath and
violence as a means to overthrow the was to take place at a later date.
establishment. 37 This was the betrothal of ancient
23 He had tried to persuade Joseph to law.
become a rebel, a zealot because of his 38 They were considered married
lineage. although the ceremony had not yet
24 Since Joseph was of the house of taken place.
David he would impress the populate 39 A'LYUN A'LYUN EL found it
and elevate the group in the sight of the favorable to send the Aluhum Gabriy'El
Sanhedrin, to tell her that she was chosen above all
25 For they would not listen to Barabas other women to bear a Messiah,
because he was considered a common 40 A savior to his own people, the tribe
criminal. of Judah, the lost sheep of the house of
26 One day Barabas came to see Joseph, Israel only, before having children by an
and Mary had visited Joseph that day Earth born father.
and brought him some dates. 41 When Maryam had grown to
27 Mary had her veil off and Barabas womanhood, there appeared to her one
had seen her face. day, while she was alone in her cell, the
28 Barabas was amazed at her beauty, Anunnagi, Aluhum Gabriy'El, in full
for she had dark, brown, olive toned human form.
skin with black eyes. 42 Maryam hastily covered herself with
29 As a result of Barabas seeing her her veil, and cried, "Most Merciful!
face, he one day told Joseph that if he Assist me against this man."
did not marry her soon, he, Barabas 43 But Gabriy'El said, "fear nothing
would. from me:
30 This made Joseph realize how much 44 I am Nusqu, the messenger of
he loved Mary, he rushed to ask her A'LYUN A'L YUN EL, who has exalted
father Irnraan for her hand in marriage. you above all the women of the Earth,
31 When Joseph came to Mary's house, and am come to make known to you his
1383
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
EL GISYHIYINAA T THE CHRISTIANS
will. 60 Who always wanted her for his wife,
45 You shall bear a son, and call him that made her pregnant.
Yashua, some will think him to be 61 He was still willing to consummate
Emmanu'EI son of Isaiah, the blessed their marriage although sometimes he
one. doubted it,
46 He shall be honored both in this 62 However, an Anunnagi Aluhum had
world and in the world to come!" appeared and told him the truth of the
47 "How shall I bear a child and have matter.
had no sex being still a virgin?", replied 63 Maryam, the mother of Yashua and
Mary, affrighted, her betrothed husband Joseph, were on
48 "It is even so," replied Gabriy'EI. their way to Bethlehem when she gave
49 "Your son shall be a sign of his birth to Yashua.
Aum-nipotence, and as his prophet, 64 Mary and Joseph had to go to
restore the backsliding sons of Israel to Bethlehem for the census taking.
the path of righteousness. " 65 At the start of their journey to
50 When Gabriy'EI had thus spoken, Bethlehem Mary was 6 months
he raised with his finger Mary's robe pregnant.
from her bosom, and laid upon her. 66 The journey from Nazareth, the
51 And went in unto her and she home of their grandparents,
became pregnant with this holy child by 67 To Bethlehem is 70 miles but the trip
the holy one Gabriy'EI. was a long hard one, across mountains
52 When Maryam conceived, she went and desert land.
to live with Zachariah again, 68 Don't forget that one traveled by ass
53 For she feared that her family would in those days if one wasn't rich enough
not overstand and call her a harlot. to afford a camel.
54 They were upright people and in all 69 Besides there were many others who
probability would not overstand the were on their way to Jerusalem and they
circumstances surrounding her traveled in a caravan so the trip took a
pregnancy. long while.
55 Most of all Joseph would suffer 70 As a matter of fact, by the time they
because until this time, he had not reached the outskirts of Bethlehem,
known her sexually. Mary was well into the labor pains of
56 Elizabeth was in her 6th month of birth.
pregnancy when Maryam went to stay 71 She informed Joseph that she was
with her. unable to go any further and while he
57 She overstood the burdens of was busy lighting a campfire Mary
Maryam's pregnancy and welcomed her. withdrew from the mainstream of the
58 When Joseph learned of it, he caravan.
wanted to hide Maryam for the same 72 Some people might question Mary's
reasons that she left her parents home. actions, asking why, if she had been
59 He thought that she might have specially prepared for his birth,
been unfaithful to him and he wondered 73 She suddenly wished she had never
was it Barabas, been born?
1384
Figure 435
The High Priest Zachariah Zodoq
1385
Figure 436
Mary Being Presented To Zachariah
1386
Figure 437
Zachariah Amazed To Find Mary With Sustenance For He
Didn't Know From Where She Had Gotten The Food
1387
Figure 438
The Wisemen Watching The Stars
1388
Figure 439
The Journey Of The Wise men
1389
Figure 440
Kimual, The Fifth Of The Twenty And Four Elders Who Is
Also Known As Balthasar, One Of The Three Wisemen, A
Cushite From Ethiopia
1390
Figure 441
The Wisemen, Their Students And The Townspeople
Taking A Journey
1391
Figure 442
The Anunnagi Gabriy'EI And Mary
1392
Figure 443
Immanuel, Son Of Isaiah
1393
Figure 444
Isaiah, Father Of Immanuel
1394
,i
,J
"
Figure 445
Mary And Joseph Traveling Back To Nazareth
1395
Figure 446
Mary Resting Upon A Tree
1396
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
EL GISYHIYINAAT THE CHRISTIANS
74 You must remember that Mary was 85 So when the 9 months were near
13 years of age at the time of the birth of complete for her to give birth,
Yashua. 86 She received her birth pains without
75 Although she was prepared grace so then after that,
physically, to give birth to this special 87 Thereupon she ran into the field,
being, mentally, she still was a little girl. 88 And had scarcely time to support
76 When Mary reached the palm tree, herself on the withered trunk of a date
the Anunnagi Gabriy'El manifested in tree which upon her touch transformed
the shape of a well made man. into a ripe date tree,
77 At the conception, A 'LYUN 89 So she said: I wish I would have died
A'L YUN EL, gave Gabriy'El his before I encounter this labor pain,
permission for Gabriy'El to be present 90 And had been a thing already
to aid Mary during her travail. forgotten.
78 It was at this point that Yashua 91 And the baby while still within her
performed his first miracle which was womb called out to her from beneath
speaking from birth. her saying:
79 Gabriy'El then stamped his foot and 92 Do not grieve verily your Sustainer
made a fountain of the fresh water that El Eloh made a running stream beneath
gushed forth from the Earth, you and shake towards yourself Mary,
80 Just as he did with Hagar the the trunk of the palm tree,
daughter of Ishma' el. 93 It will drop ripe dates for you. So eat
81 The palm trunk Mary was leaning the dates and drink the water and refresh
on, then burst forth with blooming your eyes and if you see any mortal tell
flowers and fresh, ripe dates to refresh them,
her. 94 Surely I made a vow to fast, to the
82 Then Gabriy'El said to her: "eat of Yielder, El Eloh, so that I won't speak to
the ripe dates and drink of the cool any Enoshites today, and she gave birth
water, cool your eyes and compose your to him.
spirit, 95 Mary came to her nation of
83 And should you see anyone who Enoshites carrying him, they said:
might question you about your child or 96 "0 Mary indeed you have come
censure you on account, with a thing unheard of."
84 Then say I have vowed the merciful 97 "0 sister of Aaron also called
A'LYUN A'LYUN EL a fast, a vow of Haaruwn! Your father, Amraam was not
silence." Maryam plucked a few dates, a wicked commander,
which tasted like fresh fruit, from the 98 Nor was your mother, Hanna a
fountains whose water was like milk. harlot or an unchaste woman .•.
Joseph set off to get firewood and made 99 So she, Maryam pointed at him,
a kind of fence around Maryam, since Yashuaj they, her Enosites said:
she was cold. He kindled the fire for her 100 "How can we speak to one, who is
so that she might warm herself and he still a child in the cradle?"
broke 7 coconuts, which he had in his 111 He, Messiah Yashua said: "Surely I
saddlebag, and gave them to her to eat. am a slave of El Eloh.
1397
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
EL GISYHIYINAAT THE CHRISTIANS
112 He has given me the scripture, by 126 Behold, the Thehos causes a
Yuhanna son of Zebedee, and he, The fountain of fresh water to gush forth
Source, El Eloh made me a prophet. from the Earth at your feet,
113 And he made me, Yashua blessed 127 And the trunk on which you leanest
wherever I may be, is blossoming even now, and fresh dates
114 And He, El Eloh has enjoined on are covering its withered branches.
me to Worship, TAFUL and Charity, 128 Eat and drink, and when you art
ZAKUT for as long as I live." satisfied, return to your people;
115 He, The Source, made me righteous 129 To Maryam it must have been
to my mother and he didn't make me a some wonderful news to learn that she
Jabbaar, Ghibbor 'insolent mighty one' was chosen above other women to be so
and un-blessed and miserable. blessed;
116 And peace be upon me, the very 130 But there was doubt in her mind.
day I was born, and the day I will die, 131 Joseph and she were virtuous
and the day I will be raised back to life." people and did not engage in sexual
117 That is Yashua, son of Mary, intercourse before the ceremony, even
speaking the facts beyond any doubt, though they were betrothed.
about that which they dispute. 132 Maryam was in a predicament, but
118 But notwithstanding these wonders upon asking the Anunnagi Gabriy'El he
the children of Israel would not believe explained to her how the conception
the voice of an infant baby speaking would come about.
directly to them. 133 Many would you believe that
119 He was derided and despised Yashua was conceived by Eli, the Most
because he called himself the word and High himself, and that there was no
the spirit of A'LYUN A'LYUN EL, physical contact.
120 And was challenged to perform new 134 But let these facts enter your mind.
miracles in the sight of the people. They 135 It takes one X and one Y
raised their voices and called them foul chromosome to produce a male,
things, 136 It takes one X and one X to
121 So for the safety of Mary, Joseph produce a female.
took Mary and the baby to a cave where 137 If indeed Mary was a female and we
he made them stay until she rose from know this to be true then she only had
confinement. within her capacity for reproduction X
122 Then he brought her back to tavern plus X chromosome,
where they had rented a room and Mary 138 In order for a male child to be born
carried the infant Yashua in her arms. through her at the fertilization stage
123 Then cried she, "Oh that I had there must have been a Y chromosome
died, to produce a son.
124 And been forgotten long before this, 139 Thus, some male counterpart had to
rather than that the suspicion of having have ejaculated semen carrying a Y
sinned should fall upon me!" chromosome to mix with her ovum with
125 Gabriy'El appeared again to her, an X chromosome to produce an X Y
and said, "fear nothing, Mary. namely Yashua, a male child.
1398
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
EL GISYHIYINAAT THE CHRISTIANS
140 Others will say but can not God do 3 The house which Joseph and Mary
any and all things? and the baby Yashua stayed in, was that
141 The answer is simply no! God of a shepherdess.
cannot become less than God and still be 4 Here they were shown every
God and God creates in perfection. hospitality until it was time for the child
142 If he intended to use miraculous to be presented to the priest for
powers then the baby and the consecration.
pregnancy, 5 During this time the wisemen assisted
143 And the travailing in child birth and and supplied the family with necessary
pain would not have happened or been items.
necessary at all. 6 The Wisemen thought they would see
144 If Yashua was divine from the a royal person upon their arrival, the
moment he was born, then Herod ruler of Israel.
would not have been a threat to his life 7 In that time when a ruler was born
145 And the many lives of the children there were feasts, festivities and great
of that town would not have been lost. re)Olcmg.
146 This Yashua as a child grew and 8 They expected a royal palace, coats of
waxed strong in spirit filled with wisdom gold and elaborate costumes.
and the grace of Eli was upon him. 9 Delicacies placed upon strategically
147 It is now to be forgotten that by arranged cushions and platters. The son
being called the word of A'L YUN and his father arrayed in royal apparel
A'LYUNEL, soldiers companions,
148 Meant he had no words of his own. 10 Slaves in attendance, gifts and the
149 And being called the spirit of rarest of entertainment. Yet what they
A'LYUN A'LYUN EL, he had no spirit found was Joseph and Mary sealed in the
of his own. cave with an astonished look on their
150 He was prophesied to come, faces.
151 Yet, when he came to whom he 11 The child was speaking giving
was sent, they rejected him. confirmation of this personage and
152 He himself declared a prophet is although all they saw, was a humble
without honor in his own home. estate of poverty,
12 They were left with no doubt that
Tablet Six this indeed was a Messiah Yashua. The
The Gifts Magi sat with Joseph and Mary and told
(19x3=57) them stories of the signs of Yashua their
child, and what to expect.
La! The cavern of the Wisemen 13 They foretold of the strange
followed this star until they reached the events which were now to begin, taking
cave where Joseph and Mary were place in their lives.
staying. 14 And the gifts which they had
2 Because the baby was a newborn, carried, for so long were presented to
they moved him to a house to protect him. They told Mary of the significance
him from the elements. of the gifts.
1399
Figure Gifts
. . Their 447 For Th e Baby Yashu'a
The Wisemen Brmgmg
1400
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
EL GISYHIYINAAT THE CHRISTIANS
15 Along with the frankincense, myrrh December twenty fifth is Uwladaat
and gold, the Wisemen brought thirty Yawum, children5 day, most commonly
pieces of silver which they had and told known as Christmas. The eve before is
them how it would be very significant in calledLayul Shil Hadeyaat "night of gifts"
his life in the future. and while the mothers are preparing the
16 They also brought the staff. These childrenfor bed, thefathers step outside of
things were given to Joseph to hold until the house and ring bells for a period of
Yashua came of age. At this time Yashua about 15 minutes.
would be instructed to seek out the Magi
and learn his duties. There are special angelic beings who have
17 According to Hebraic traditions, been assigned by El Rawuh, Michael in
manhood, or coming of age began at the heaven, or their home called Malakuwt
age of thirteen years or immediately who go through all the lists of all the
following what is known as the Bar children on the planet Earth. They have
Mitzwah. done sofor 19 days and the shadow hours
18 Yashua would have to go to Midian before children's day ends the reading of
because the Magi were going to leave the lists. They read the lists in order tofind
their students behind to set up schools. out which children have been good, those
19 From Midian, the Wisemen would whose names are written in green and the
meet Yashua when he came of age and children who have been bad, those whose
show him all of his ancestry, names are written in red. Then they get
20 Their tombs, the scriptures and all together a final list of these children 5
the things which they had written and names.
said, so that he would have the
knowledge of the key to be ruler over 19 days before Children's Day, all the
the Israelites. children on the earth are told by their
21 The Magi had the original Book of parents to write a list of toys which they
Wisdom but they couldn't leave it with want to receiveon children'sday. A special
Joseph. Yashua would have to receive it box is put in the House of the Sustainer
later on in his life. and the child puts the list of what they
22 Because Yashua was born of a want in the box. Those who are so young
woman, Mary, and fathered by an they do not know to write, their mother or
Aluhum, Gabriy'EI, the Aluhum were father writes it for them however, they put
coming down from heaven to him. it in the box themselves.
23 The Magi rose and paid homage to
Yashua. These lists are then received by the angelic
beings. There is a workshop in Malakuwt,
And This Is How This Event, Of The home of the Aluhum set aside just for
Birth Of Yashua Should Be making toys. W'hen the angelic beings
Commemorated make all the children's toys andfinish their
toys on time you hear bells ringing. As
Children's Day soon as each of the 4 angelic beings who
assigned the 4 corners of the world finish
1401
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
EL GISYHIYINAAT THE CHRISTIANS
their toys for their specific part of the unseen jinns will scare the child that whole
world, they get their wings. Upon receiving year up until the next Children 5 Day.
their wings all the elder angelic beings with
wings sing out "Allahumma " while Thus, the heavens open up and El Ruwh,
standing in a circle around the one getting the Soul and the Sarufaat descended with
winged. Then the elder angelic being tells gifts wrapped in green packaging. El Ruwh
stories of things they've encountered on and the Sarufaat also descended to Earth in
Earth during previous children's days. the time of Muhammad to show him the
There is a star for every angelic being's Qur'aan in its entirety. This shadow hour
accomplishments. Only the angelic beings is called Laylatul Qadri, the Shadow Hour
who were obedient get to make the journey of Power. The reason they descend in the
to Earth for Children's Day. eve to deliver the gifts is so that Satan will
not see which houses they are bringing the
Since evening time the stars have been gifts to.
twinkling brightly in the sky. On Earth,
the children, are told the significance of the When angelic beings fly to Earth they look
twinkling stars and they celebrate the for houses that have a beautiful tree, lights
angelic beings being winged by going from around the windows and a green six
house to house singing praises and songs. At pointed star wreath on the outside of the
shadow hour time, the children look out of door of their houses. The children can hear
their windows in order to site the stars the bells ringing as the angelic beings are
again. The stars, which twinkle in the flying through the air. The bells ringing lets
heavens, are the angelic beings waiting for them know that the angelic beings are on
the children to fall asleep so that they can their way down to deliver toys. The angelic
bring them gifts. This also is symbolic of beings can't come until the children retire,
the star which shone brightly in the shadow they made cards and angel cookies for the
hour sky and led the Wisemen to the angelic beings in appreciation for the toys
newborn baby Yashua. During this special they are about to receive. If children listen
occasion, all the angelic beings met closely they can hear the angelic beings
together at one single point in the heavens, singing in the heavens. As children are
creating what appeared to be a bright star, asleep the parents play special songs for this
signaling the birth of Yashua. eve, pretending to be the voices of the
angelic beings.
The recently winged angelic beings are
given a list of houses to visit. They are to The Children 5 Day tree imide the home is
visit the homes of the good children and an artificial pine tree, which is decorated
give them all toys they asked for. If the by the whole family with different colored
child was not very good, but just okay, bright lights, little angelic beings, and
then they get gifts, but not all the gifts they angel hair. Each color has its own
asked for. If they are very bad then the symbolism: The green light is symbolic of
devil fools them by putting red gifts under the Sarufaat, blue lights are symbolic of the
the tree with nothing in it but umeen prophet Adam's seed, yellow lights is
jinm. If these red gifts are opened, the symbolic of the sun, the source of life, and
1402
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
EL GISYHIYINAAT THE CHRISTIANS
red lights are symbolic of the tree of gift given to kings and is promised as a
agreeable and disagreeable that was in the reward for those who shall abide in
Enclosed Garden eastward of Eden. There paradise. And is symbolic of knowledge.
is a tree for your home and a community Gasper brought frankincense known as, the
tree, which is decorated with the help of gift is of deities. The smoke of frankincense
each family in the community. The central enters the very heavens and is symbolic of
community is located outside for all to see. wisdom. Melchoir brought myrrh, which is
Satan knows the meaning of these colors an essential oil, whose mystical meaning is,
also, that is wiry the colors red and green by myrrh cuts and wounds are cured, and
represent the Christmas season. likewise by Yashua, El Eloh will heal every
diseased and sick person, myrrh is symbolic
Children can make or purchase gifts for of overs tanding. The menorah, a seven
their parents, siblings, relatives, and candled holder, which represents the
acquaintances; adults may do the same. opening of the seventh seal that occurred in
These presents are wrapped in green paper the year 1970 A.D., is placed in the
and placed under the tree along with a few windows of homes. This is symbolic of the
boxes, which have been wrapped in red year when the truth was revealed by the
paper, which is symbolic of the apple in the reformer to Nubians throughout the world
garden. The children do not touch the red and the blinding spell that Zuen cast upon
boxes that are discarded that early daylight man began to be lifted. During this day
hours. Also on this day, flowers, which are stories of Angelic Beings and their
symbolic of the Enclosed Garden of Eden reenactment in the form of a play will be
may be sent to loved ones, such as parents performed by members of the family. The
and grandparents. Greeting cards are sent dusk period concludes with generous turkey
to those who are near or far wishing them dinner inclusive of a wide variety of baked
joyous celebration which is symbolic of fruit pies, with the exception of apple for
man s remembrance of the example peach, cherry, blueberry. This is
commandments which the Aluhum symbolic of when the Aluhum commanded
commanded man to follow. man to eat all the fruits in the garden and
forewarned him not to eat of the tree of
The interior of the homes will be decorated knowledge of agreeable and disagreeable.
with different items with different
symbolic meanings: Star, lights outlines of 24 After the Magi paid their visit to the
angelic beings, symbolic of heaven. new born child, they were warned in a
Frankincense is burned and myrrh oil is dream by A'LYUN A'LYUN EL that
put on anyone who enters your home. The they should not return to Herod the
myrrh oil is placed in the middle of the Great, but should take another route
forehead, slightly above the eyebrows, back to their country.
where the third eye is located. Gold bulbs, 25 Having prepared food for their
balls and not real gold are hung on the journey, they each returned to their own
tree. This is symbolic of the gifts the country by way of the desert.
wisemen brought to Yashua when he was a 26 When Herod the Great realized that
newborn baby Balthasar brought gold, a he had been made a fool of by the Magi,
1403
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
EL GISYHIYINAAT THE CHRISTIANS
27 He became furious. He sent his 41 Their first stop was the seaport of
soldiers out with orders to kill every Ashkelon,
male child that was two years and under. 42 Where Samson, the Nazarene, had
28 Herod the Great gathered all the slew thirty Philistines.
priests and scribes to locate the child, 43 They spent time there and departed
Yashua. from that village one year later.
29 But A'LYUN A'LYUN EL sent an 44 Herod the Great was the authority
Aluhum to Joseph informing him of over this territory and had built
what Herod the Great was resolved fantastically designed buildings complete
upon and told him to flee with the child with beautiful columns and fountains
and his mother into Egypt. with lush greenery.
30 They set forth for Egypt in the year 45 The family then proceeded to
7 A.D. Hebron where they stayed for one and a
31 Mary rode a donkey which was led half years. One of the oldest towns in
by Joseph while she held the infant in the world.
her arms. 46 Taking the route which ran parallel
32 Their journey lasted 7 years. to the shore of the Mediterranean Sea,
33 They stopped and settled in many the family crossed the Wadi Gaza where
small villages along the way. they spent half a year.
34 Joseph, Mary and Yashua were 47 After journeying for twenty and
safely away in Egypt while Herod the four hours they reached the township of
Great was playing the role of the Jenysos which today is part of the Gaza
Nakhash. strip known as Khan Yunis where they
35 Joseph gathered his new family stayed for 6 months.
together and prepared to flee to Egypt to 48 Continuing on past, Rafah, the
escape from Herod the Great. frontier town after 2 days they crossed
36 Joseph brought his daughter Salome the river in Egypt, Wadi Al Alish, which
on his journey who was a child from his formed a natural boundary between
previous marriage to a woman named Egypt and Palestine.
Halsaa who had died of malaria before 49 They passed quickly through the
his marriage to Mary. towns of Rhinocolura and Ostiakini,
37 Halsaa also bore Joseph seven crossing the Isthmus at Al Qantara,
children, 50 The bridge, which separates the
38 One of whom was Joses who wrote Lake Menzaleh from the Lake Balah.
the apocryphal book of Barnabas. 51 Following the footsteps of their
39 Before they departed from patriarchs, the Holy family entered the
Bethlehem, they stopped in a cave or Province of Goshen. Bashtah is the first
cavern, known as Magharat As Saiyda, town of the Delta which the holy family
where Mary nursed the baby Yashua for visited.
two years. 52 They were not well received, on
40 Joseph purchased an ass for Mary which account the baby Yashua invoked
and Salome to sit on while he led the blessings on a spring nearby making it a
beast to their destination. healing source for all except the
1404
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
EL GISYHIYINAAT THE CHRISTIANS
inhabitants of Basatah. Essenes of which Joseph was a member.
53 They offered the gifts given to the He memorized all the Hebraic text and
baby by the Wisemen. returned to Nazareth because it was now
54 Disappointed in the people of safe for him and his family to return
Basatah, the holy family continued on there.
until they finally reached Dan, Al 7 At age eleven, Yashua was brought to
Muhanaq and stayed their return, for the council of Sanhedrin. Hillel, who
Herod the Great was not dead. was also one of Mary's teachers was so
55 When Yashua entered Egypt, all the interested with the youngster that he
idols therein were swept from their personally educated Yashua for the next
places. They were broken to fulfill what year.
was written. 8 Their mutual admiration for one
56 During that period of time the another grew quite quickly and they
family traveled to Egypt, Herod the were almost inseparable companions.
Great couldn't go searching for the baby 9 Many of the knottiest points of the
himself because he was busy collecting law which would perplex the Sanhedrin
the tax that Caesar had demanded of the child could clearly explain to Hillel
him. through the logic of love and justice
57 It took him approximately five 10 At age twelve, he returned to
hundred and fifty and one days to Jerusalem from Egypt for the Feast of
accomplish this, he then sent his men Passover.
out in the land to find the priest who 11 When the passover feast was over
consecrated the child. and Yashua's family were on their way
back to Galilee they realized that Yashua
Tablet Seven was not with their company. Thus, they
The Travels Of Jesus returned to Jerusalem on finding him in
(19 x 14 '" 266) the temple with the elders learning and
teaching,
Lo! As a babe Yashua was taken by his 12 Discussing many things which
parents into Egypt. surprised the elders."
2 Weaned until age two under the close 13 He was asked about his behavior,
watch of his mother, 14 And he rejected them as his parents,
3 At age three he started to study 15 With the statement I must be about
alphabets and their meanings under an my father's work.
Egyptian teacher. 16 Hillel delayed his return for another
4 At age 4 years, 4 months and 4 days day in order to show him off to the
he was given over to Joseph who taught elders.
him the rudiments of carpentry up to 17 Who had come from the outlying
age 5. reaches of the holy land for the
5 At the 6th year they returned back to celebration in Jerusalem.
Jerusalem for they heard of the death of 18 But after much tears from Mary,
Herod. Yashua decided to return with her
6 By age seven, studying with the home.
1405
,'~~~,;
Figure 448
Gammaliel, Teacher OfYashu'a
1406
Figure 449
Hillel, Grandfather Of Gammaliel
1407
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
EL GISYHIYINAA T THE CHRISTIANS
19 At age 13, this is the age Yashua, a 33 The bird smgs out its song for
Messiah received his Bar Mitzwah. This Enosites,
is the age all boys reached manhood. 34 And Enosites vibrate m uwson to
20 At age 14, Yashua journeyed to India help it sing.
being a man after age 13. 35 The ant constructs its home,
21 Between the ages of 15 and 19, 36 The bee its sheltering comb,
Yashua studied amongst the Brahma 37 The spider weaves her web and
masters and common people. flowers breathe to them a spirit in their
22 They referred to him as Hare sweet perfume that gives them strength
Krishna. to toil.
23 This title was carried back to 38 Now, Enosites and birds and beast
Jerusalem and became Helios Khristos and creeping things are deities, made
meaning "the anointed son" in time this flesh. And how dare you kill anything?
became simply Christ. 39 It is cruelty that makes the world
24 Between the ages of twenty and awry,
twenty and five, Yashua journeyed up 40 When Enosites have learned that
the Tigris Euphrates, going through when they harm a living thing, they
Afghanistan and Chaldea. harm themselves, they surely will not
25 First, he went to India, amongst the kill,
Hindu. 41 Nor cause a thing that A'LYUN
26 Bernares is the sacred city of the A'LYUN EL has made to suffer pain."
Brahms, and the Bernares, Yashua 42 A lawyer said: I pray to Yashua tell
taught. Udraka was his host. who is this A'LYUN A'LYUN EL you
27 Udraka made a feast in honor of his speak about;
guests, and many high born Hindu priest 43 Where are his priest, his temples and
and scribes were there. his shrines?
28 And Yashua said to them, with 44 And Yashua said: "The Most High
much delight: "I speak to you that I speak about is everywhere;
concerning life, the brotherhood of life. 45 He cannot be compassed with walls
29 The universal A'LYUN A'LYUN nor, hedged about with bounds of any
EL is one, yet he is more than one, all kind.
things are one. 46 All people worship The Most High,
30 By the sweet breath of A'L YUN the One, but all the people see him not
A'LYUN EL all life is bound is one; alike.
31 So if you touch a fiber of a living 47 This universal A'L YUN A'LYUN
thing you send a thrill from center to the EL is wisdom, will and love.
outer bounds of life, 48 All Enosites see not the triune Most
32 And when you crush beneath your High. One sees him as the Most High of
foot the meanest worm, you shake the might, another as the Most High of
throne of A'LYUN A'LYUN EL and thought, another as the Most High of
cause the sword of life to tremble in his love.
sheath. 49 An Enosite's ideal is his A'LYUN
1408
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
EL GISYHIYINAAT THE CHRISTIANS
A'LYUNEL? service to the all of life and A'LYUN
50 And so, as Enosites unfolds, his A'LYUN EL is pleased."
A'LYUN A'LYUNEL? 64 When Yashua had thus said he stood
51 Unfolds, an Enosites A'LYUN aside, the people were amazed, but
A'LYUNEL? strove among themselves.
52 Today, tomorrow is not The Most 65 Some said he is inspired by holy
High. Brahm, and others said he is insane and
53 The nations of the Earth see others said:
A'LYUN A'LYUN EL from different 66 "He is obsessed, he speaks as devils
points of view, and so he does not seem speak. "
the same to every one. 67 But Yashua tarried not. Among the
54 Enosites names the part of A'LYUN guest was one a tiller of the soil, a
A'LYUN EL he sees, and this to him is generous soul, a seeker after truth,
all of the Most High's, and every nation 68 Who loved the word that Yashua
a name for A'LYUN A'LYUN EL. spoke, and Yashua went with him and in
55 You Brahmans call him Parabrahm, his home abode. Then he traveled on
and Zeus is his name in Greece, into Tibet, amongst the Buddhist.
56 Yhwh is his Hebrew name, but 69 Among the Buddhist Priests was one
everywhere his is the causeless cause, the who saw a lofty wisdom in the words
rootless root from which all things have that Yashua spoke. It was Barato Arabo.
grown. 70 Together Yashua and Barato read
57 When Enosites are afraid of the Psalms and Prophets, and the Vedas,
A'LYUN A'LYUN EL and take him for the Avesta and the wisdom of Guatama.
a foe they dress up other Enosites in 71 And as they read and talked about
fancy garbs and call them priests. the possibilities of man, Barata said:
58 And charge them to restrain the 72 "Man is the marvel of the universe.
wrath of A'LYUN A'LYUN EL by 73 He is part of everything, for he has
prayers and when they fail to win his been a living thing on every plane of life.
favor by their prayers, to buy him off 74 Time was when man was not, and
with sacrifice of animals or birds. then he was a bit of formless substance
59 When Enosites sees A'LYUN in the moods of time and then a
A'LYUN EL as one with him, as father protoplast.
A'LYUN A'LYUN EL he needs no 75 By universal law, all things tend
middle Enosites, no priest to intercede. upward to a state of perfectness.
60 He goes straight up to him and say; 76 The protoplast evolved, becoming
61 'My father A'LYUN A'LYUN ELl' worm, then reptile, bird and beast and
And then he lays his hands in A'L YUN then at last it reached the form of man.
A'L YUN EL own hand, and all is well. 77 Now man himself is mind and mind
62 And this is A'LYUN A'LYUN EL is here to gain perfection by experience
you are, each one, a priest, just for and mind is often manifest in fleshly
yourself; and sacrifice of blood form,
A'LYUN A'LYUN EL does not want. 78 And in the form best suited to its
63 Just give your life in sacrificial growth.
1409
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
EL GISYHIYINAAT THE CHRISTIANS
79 So mind may manifest as worm or before his face. The Hebrews call these
bird or beast or man. seven spirits Aluhum.
80 The time will come when everything 94 And these are they who, in their
of life will be evolved unto the state of boundless power, created everything
perfect man. that is, or was.
81 And after man is, man is perfectness, 95 These spirits of the Triune A'LYUN
he will evolve to higher forms of life." A'LYUN EL moved on the face of
82 And Yashua said: "Barata Arabo, boundless space and 7 others were and
who told you this, that mind which is every other had its form of life.
man, may manifest in flesh of beast or 96 These forms of life were but the
bird or creeping thing?" thought of A'LYUN A'LYUN EL,
83 Barata said: "from time which man clothier in the substance of their ether
remembers, not our priest have told us planes.
so, and we know." 97 Men call these ether planes, the
84 And Yashua said: "enlightened planes of protoplast, of Earth of plant of
Arabo, are you a master mind and do beast of man of angel and Garubaat.
not know that man knows naught by 98 These planes with all their teeming
being told? thought of A'LYUN A'LYUN EL are
85 Man may believe what others say, never seen by eyes of man in flesh.
but he never knows. If man would 99 They are composed of substance far
know, he must, himself, be what he too fine for fleshly eyes to see, and still
knows, they constitute the soul of things.
86 Do you remember, Arabo, when 100 And with the eyes of soul all
you were ape or bird or worm? creatures see these ether planes, and all
87 Now, if you have no better proving the forms of life.
of you, plea than that the priest have 101 Because all forms of life on every
told you so, you do not know, you plane are thoughts of A'LYUN
simply guess. A'LYUN EL, all creatures think and
88 Regard not, then what any man has every creature is possessed of will and in
said let us forget the flesh and go with its measure has the power to choose.
mind into the land of fleshless things. 102 And in their native planes all
Mind never does forget. creatures are supplied with nourishment
89 And backward through the ages from the ethers of their planes.
master minds can trace themselves and 103 And so it was with every living
thus they know. thing until the will became a sluggish
90 Time never was when man was not. will, and then the ethers of the
91 That which begins will have an end. protoplast, the Earth, the plant, the
If man was not, the time will come when beast, the man, began to vibrate very
he will not exist." slow.
92 From A'LYUN A'LYUN EL's own 104 The ethers became more dense, and
record book we read: all the creatures of these planes were
93 The triune A'LYUN A'LYUN EL clothed with coarser garbs of flesh,
breathed forth and stood seven spirits which men call physical appeared.
1410
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
EL GISYHIYINAA T THE CHRISTIANS
105 And this is what is called the fall of Indian sages, chief of the temple
man but man fell not alone: for Kapavistu, heard Barata speak to Jesus of
protoplast, and Earth, and planet and the origin of man, and heard the answer
beast were all included in the fall. of the Hebrew prophet and he said:
106 The angels and the Garubaat fell 118 "You priests of Kapavistu, hear me
not; their will was never strong. And so speak we stand today upon a crest of
they held the ethers of their planes in time.
harmony with A'L YUN A'LYUN EL. 119 Six time ago a master soul was born
107 Now when the ether reached the who gave a glorious light to man, now a
rate of atmosphere and all the creatures master" sage stands in the temple of
of these planes must get their food from Kapavistu.
atmosphere, 120 The Hebrew prophet is the rising
108 The conflict came and then that star of wisdom, defied, he brings to us a
which the finite man called survival of knowledge of the secret things of
the best, became a law. A'LYUN A'LYUN EL and all the
109 The stronger ate the bodies of the world will hear his words and glorify his
weaker manifest; and here is where the name.
carnal of evolution had its rise. 121 You priests of temple Kapavistu
110 In yonder kingdom of the soul this stay. Be still and listen when he speaks,
carnal evolution is not known and the he is the living oracle of A'LYUN
great word of master minds is to restore A'LYUNEL.
the heritage of man, 122 And all the priest gave thanks and
111 To bring him back to his estate that praised the Buddha of enlightenment.
he had lost when he again will live upon 123 Then he traveled into Persia,
the ethers of his native plane. amongst the Zoroastrians, then to
112 The thoughts of A'LYUN Assyria, amongst the Magi and then to
A'LYUN EL change not. Egypt.
113 The manifests of life on every plane 124 Yashua with Elihu and Salome in
unfolds into perfection of their kind and Egypt, tells the story of his journeys.
as the thought of A'LYUN A'LYUN 125 Elihu and Salome praise A'L YUN
EL can never die, A'LYUNEL.
114 There is not death to any being of 126 Yashua goes to the temple in
the seven ethers of the seven spirits of Heliopolis and is received as pupil.
the triune A'LYUN A'LYUN EL. 127 And Yashua came to Egypt land and
115 And so Earth is never plant, a beast all was well.
or bird, or creeping thing is never man 128 He tarried not upon the coast;
and man is not and cannot be a beast or 129 He went at once to Zoan, home of
bird or creeping thing. Elihu and Salome, who five and twenty
116 The time will come when all these years before, had taught his mother in
manifests will be absorbed and man and their sacred school.
beast and plant and Earth and 130 And there was joy when he met
protoplast, a revelation unto him. these 3.
117 Now Vidyapati, wisest of the 131 When last the son of Mary saw
1411
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
EL GISYHIYINAAT THE CHRISTIANS
these sacred groves he was a babe. 149 The disappointments and the sore
132 And now a man grown strong by temptations of my what any man has
buffeting of every kind. suffered I would meet,
133 A teacher who had stirred the 150 That I may know brother man,
multitudes in many lands, 151 That I may know just how to
134 And Yashua told the aged teachers succor those in need.
all about his life, 152 I pray you brothers, let me go into
135 About his journey, sings in foreign your dismal crypts,
lands. 153 And I would pass the hardest of
136 About the meetings with the your tests."
masters and his kind receptions by the 154 The master said;
multitudes. 155 "Take then the vow of secret
137 Elihu and Salome heard his story brotherhood." And Yashua took the
with delight. vow of secret to the Ancient And Mystic
138 They lifted up their eyes to heaven Order of Melchizedek.
and said: 156 Again the master spoke, he said;
139 Our Father, The Most High, let 157 "The highest heights are gained by
now your servants go in peace, those who reach the greatest depths,
140 For we have seen the glory of 158 And you shall read the greatest
A'LYUN A'LYUNEL. depths."
141 And we have talked with him, the 159 The guide then led the way and in
messenger of love, and of the covenant the fountain Yashua bathed.
of peace on Earth; good will toward 160 And when he had been clothed in
men. the proper garb he stood again before
142 Through him shall all the nations the hierophant.
of the Earth be blessed, thru him. 161 Then he moved on into Percepolis,
143 Emmanu'EI, another name that Iran then stopped at the great spiritual
Yashua was called, a son of Isaiah and center.
Jesus stayed in Zoan many days, 162 He headed toward Assyria into
144 And then went forth into the city Damascus, Iraq on into Galilee where he
of the sun, that men called Heliopolis, went to visit his mother, Mary.
145 And sought admission to the 163 In each of these places he spent his
temple of the sacred; The Ancient time studying covering the period of
Mystic Order of Melchizedek. about five years, healing and teaching
146 The council of the Ancient Mystic and also learning.
Order of Melchizedek convened and 164 Age 26 he involved himself with
Yashua stood before the hierophant and radical groups who spoke out against the
exclaimed. Pharisees calling them vipers and the
147 "Rabboni of the rabbinate, why seek likes.
for wisdom in the hall of learning I 165 At age 27 Mary, his mother, feared
would sit, for his involvement,
148 The heights that any man has 166 At age twenty and eight he married
gained these I would gain the grieves. and impregnated his wife Mary of
1412
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
EL GISYHIYINAA T THE CHRISTIANS
Magdalene, 183 Yuhanna's clothes were made of
167 At age 29, he and his wife left to go camel's hair with a leather belt around
study at the mystical schools in the his waist.
Jordan amongst the Essenes, also to visit 184 And his food was locust and wild
his cousin Yuhanna. honey.
168 Spending time there teaching and 185 He announced to the people, the
learning and presenting his new wife man who will come after me is much
Mary of Magdalene, whom he married greater than I am.
in the year 28 A.D. in Cana. 186 I am not good enough even to bend
169 Essenes considered him too down and untie his sandals.
opinionated and he was temporarily 187 I baptized you with water,
outcast from the order. 188 But he will baptize you with the
170 At age 29, while in the Jordan he Holy Soul.
got his mikwah or baptism, his 189 Not long after Yashua came from
shahaadat. Nazareth in the province of Galilee,
171 This is the good news about Yashua 190 And was baptized by Yuhanna in
Ha Mashiakh, the Ibn A'LYUN the Jordan.
A'LYUNEL. 191 As soon as Yashua came up out of
172 It began as the Prophet Isaiah the water,
known in tone as Yeshayahuw and in 192 He saw the skies open and a craft
rhythm Ishaya. coming down on him flying like a dove.
173 A'LYUN A'LYUN EL said I will 193 And a voice came from the sky and
send my messenger ahead of you to clear said: "You are my walud, son. I am
the way for you. pleased with you."
174 Someone is shouting in the desert. 194 At once, this spiritual craft ordered
175 He is a noble son of the desert and him to go into the desert where he
has drunk from the well. stayed 40 days being tempted of
176 Get the road ready for the Nakhash.
Rabboni. Make a straight path for him 195 During that period John was
to travel. arrested and imprisoned.
177 So you Yuhanna appeared in the 196 While John the Baptist was
desert giving shahaadats and tablikh, that imprisoned he was visited by an agent of
is giving dawah to the masses. the Judahites who worked for the
178 Turn away from your sins and get Romans. This secret agent's name was
your shahaadat he told the people. Judas Iscariot, son of Simon.
179 And A'LYUN A'LYUN EL will 197 He asked John to give him a
forgive your sins. complete profile on this stranger.
180 Many people from the province of 198 John's reply was, "who asked?"
Judea, 199 Judas said, "I seek to follow him.
181 And the city of Jerusalem went out 200 John then replied, "Follow who?"
to hear Yuhanna. 201 He said, "the Real Messiah."
182 They confessed their sins and he 202 John knew that there was a
baptized them in the River Jordan, deception in his voice and his eyes.
1413
Diagram 116
Map OrCana
1414
Figure 450
John The Baptist
1415
Figure 451
Judas Iscariot, The Son Of Simon
1416
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
EL GISYHIYINAA T THE CHRISTIANS
203 So he answered, "I am not sure of them, that are born of women there has
this one before us is the Real Messiah. not risen, a greater than John the
204 1 will send an inquirer." Because Baptist,
John had heard, while in prison, the 221 Notwithstanding he that is least in
great works of Yashua. the kingdom of heaven is greater than
205 Judas pretending that he did not he.
know that Yashua and John were first 222 And from the days of John the
COUSinS. Baptist, until now the kingdom of
206 So as a means of a warning John heavens suffered violence, and the
sent two of his disciples, Yonas and violent took it by force.
Elias: 223 For all the prophets and the law
207 Both relatives by birth. prophesied until John.
208 And they were to ask Yashua this 224 And if ye will receive it, this is
question: Elijah, which was to come.
209 "Art you he that should come? Or 225 He that hath ears to hear, let him
do we look for another?" hear.
210 Yashua answered and said unto 226 And Yonas and Elias knew what
them, "go and show John again those Yashua meant and returned to John with
things which ye do hear and see. the message. And John knew that this
211 The blind received their sight, and was indeed a Messiah.
the lame walked, and the lepers are 227 And Yashua knew that his life from
cleaned, this point on, would be in danger.
212 And the deaf hear, and the dead are 228 And Judas knew that he must
raised up and the poor have the gospel betray Yashua from this point on.
preached to them. 229 The priest at that time was
213 And blessed is he whosoever shall Zachariah, the husband of Elizabeth.
not be offended in me." 230 Herod the Great sent for Zachariah
214 And as the two turned to walk to appear before his throne to be
away, Yashua began to say unto the questioned as to the whereabouts of this
multitudes concerning John, what went child.
ye out into the wilderness to see? 231 Herod the Great was under the
215 A reed shaking with the wind? impression that Zachariah's son,
216 But what went ye out for to see? Yuhanna Al Mikwah, was the child the
217 A man clothed in soft white Wisemen were looking for.
raiment? Are in kings houses, but what 232 Herod the Great slew Zachariah
went ye out for to see?A prophet? because he refused to reveal the
218 Yea, 1 say unto you, and more than whereabouts of his son,
a prophet. 233 Because he did not know, he was
219 For this is he of whom it is written, struck dead on the spot. Members of the
behold 1 send my messenger before your Essene brotherhood, rescued Yuhanna
face, which shall prepare the way before Al Mikwah and his mother Elizabeth
you. and brought them to Zoan.
220 Verily 1 say unto you amongst 234 Elizabeth and Yuhanna Al Mikwah
1417
CHAPTER FIFfEEN
EL GISYHIYINAAT THE CHRISTIANS
resided with a relative in the Engedi attracted a very large following,
Hills. 248 And his death would have stirred
235 When Yuhanna Al Mikwah was 9 the anger of the people. However, when
years old, his education was undertaken it was Herod's birthday his daughter
by Matheno, Salome, the daughter of Herodias,
236 An Egyptian Israelite who was a danced for him.
Master from the Temple of Sakkara, 249 The style of dance she performed
under the instruction of Zoser, the was very seductive and it pleased Herod
master healer. and he promised her anything she
237 Elizabeth died when Yuhanna Al wished for.
Mikwah was twelve years old. So 250 Herodias saw this as her chance to
Matheno took him to Zoan where he seek revenge on Yuhanna Al Mikwah
remained until he was 30 years old. for publicly condemning her marriage,
238 Yuhanna Al Mikwah spent half of 251 And instructed her daughter Salome
his life with the Essenes and the other to ask for the head of Yuhanna Al
half by himself in the wilderness. Mikwah on a charger, a platter.
239 Yuhanna Al Mikwah remained in 252 Yashua returned from the Jordan
the Bedouin lifestyle because all his life River full of the holy soul.
he believed the Romans were out to kill 253 And was lead by the spiritual crafts
him. into the deserts being a son of the desert,
240 He was known as a very powerful 254 Where he was tempted of the Devil
and spiritual man who foreran and for 40 days.
prepared the way for Yashua. He spoke 255 In all that time he ate nothing, so
of one who would come after him. that he was hungry when it was all over.
241 Yuhanna Al Mikwah would have 256 And the Devil said to him if you
been in Israel doing his job if he had not are Walad, A'LYUN A'LYUN EL,
been a threat to Herod the Great and his 257 You would have the power to do
people. all things.
242 He baptized Yashua and passed 258 So Nakhash took him up and
everything over to him. Yuhanna Al showed him the Essene village,
Mikwah met his death at the request of 259 The second of all the kingdoms of
Herodias, Herod Antipas wife. the world.
243 She instructed her daughter to 260 And said:
request the head of Yuhanna Al Mikwah 261 I will give you all this power and
at the birthday of Herod Antipas. all this wealth.
244 Herod Antipas was the son of 262 This is what Nakhash told him.
Herod the Great. 263 It has all been handed over to me
245 He married his half brother's wife and I can give it to anyone I chose.
Herodias. 264 All this could be yours if you
246 An act which was condemned by worship me.
Yuhanna Al Mikwah, 265 Yashua said:
247 Herod Antipas didn't have 266 The scripture said worship Yahuwa
Yuhanna Al Mikwah killed because he of the Aluhum and serve him only.
1418
• {.."*::!'
•• ~~'~'*'~~~
:It. - ~,~,,~'+.~~~
"~"-\."
-, •...
~~'**'~\.,,\~'t.
"'.•..
"'.• ~~W: t\~,,,,~~'
""""~~"'~"'\\~-~~~~~_~'''''l~'~~'itC
..•.•.~~,'\\\. .•.\~,,~~~~,~,
, •••
_ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"''t\-\~'+
~~ ~~~~~~~~~'i\;'t~~~,,~~~~'
~~~~..•..
,~~~~~'i~'t'it~'t~~"~tt
.s.-~~'
Diagram 117
Map Of Jordan
1419
Figure 452
Yashu'a Ascending Out Of The Jordan River
1420
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
EL GISYHIYINAA T THE CHRISTIANS
Tablet Eight you are the messiah sent from The Most
The Three Test High, A'LYUN A'LYUN EL.
(19x1 = 19) 13 This you can surely do. For did not
David son of Jesse say: 'he gives his
Lo! The herald or harbinger had paved Aluhum charge concerning you, and
the way; the kalimat had been with their hands will they uphold lest
introduced, you shall fall?'"
2 To Enosites as love made manifest, 14 And Yashua said: "I will not tempt
and he must now begin his divine the Yahuwa of the Aluhum."
ministry. 15 And then the tempter said: "Look
3 And he went forth into the forth upon the world. Behold its honor
wilderness to be alone with A'L YUN and its fame! Behold its pleasure and its
A'LYUNEL, wealth.
4 That he might look into his inner 16 If you will give your life to these
hean, and not its strength and they shall be yours. "
worthiness. 17 But Yashua said: "away from me all
5 And with himself he talked; he said: tempting thoughts. My heart is fixed. I
"my lower self is strong; by many ties I spurn this carnal self with all its vain
am bound down to carnal life. ambition and its pride."
6 "Have I the strength to overcome and 18 For forty days did Yashua wrestle
give my life a willing sacrifice for with his carnal self; his higher self
Enosites? prevailed. He then was hungry, but his
7 "When I shall stand before the face of best friends had found him and they
Enosites, and they demand a proof of ministered to him.
my messiahship, what will I say?" 19 Then Yashua left the wilderness, and
8 And then he, the tempter, came and in the consciousness of holy breath, he
said, "if you be the walad of A'LYUN came into the camps of Yuhanna and
A'LYUN EL, command these stones to taught.
turn to bread."
9 And Yashua said: "Who is it that Tablet Nine
demands a test? It is no signs that one is Jesus Travels To Sudan With His Wife
an Ibn of A'LYUN A'LYUN EL (19 x 2=38)
because he does a miracle. The devils can
do mighty signs. Lo! Jesus's marriage was on this wise.
10 Did not the goyee, gentile magicians When he reached the age of 27, his
do great things before the pharaoh? mother sought for him a wife. Having
11 My words and deeds in all the walks mentioned to him it is time to marry
of life shall be the proof of my and have a family fearing that his radical
messiahship. " opinions would cause him harm.
12 And then the tempter said: "If you Unbeknown to him, Mary, his mother
will go into Jerusalem and from the had already picked for him a wife named
temple pinnacle cast down yourself to Mary of Magdalene. She lived in
Earth, the people will have faith that Bethany in the east on the Jordan River.
1421
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
EL GISYHIYINAA T THE CHRISTIANS
For she was one who witnessed his 13 And Yuhanna saw Jesus coming to
baptism and listened to his teachings and him and said: "there is the lamb of
along with his disciples longed for his A'LYUN A'LYUN EL who takes away
return home. After his shahaadat and his the sins of the world. This was the one I
break from the restrictions of the was talking about;" for John did teach
Essenes, he took to teaching the message much about Yashua in his absence.
and his wife and son at his side. 14 I said a man is coming after me but
2 At age 30, after much persecution for he is greater than I am because he existed
that year, he decided to travel again before I was.
3 At age 31, he traveled from Jerusalem 15 I did not know who he would be,
to Arabia to visit the Kaaba with his but I came baptizing with water, in
wife and his son Simon, who was one order to make him known to the people
and some odd months at the time. of Israel.
4 He crossed the Reed Sea, to port 16 And the next day, Yuhanna was
Sudan to travel to a place called standing again with two of his disciples
Omdurman today, when he saw Yashua walking by "there
5 To sit amongst the Mutassawaf at the is the lamb of El Eloh," he said.
eternal fire. 17 The two disciples heard him say this
6 He stayed there in Sudan studying and went with Yashua.
and teaching for 2 years. 18 Yashua turned and saw them
7 Returning again, to Jerusalem at the following him and asked "what are you
beginning of age 33, he was met with looking for?" They answered:
much love by the people who looked for 19 "Where do you live Rabbi?"
a Messiah, 20 He said: "come and see."
8 But the hearts of the leaders of the 21 It was then about four 0' clock in
people turned against him for fear that the afternoon.
he may dethrone them. 22 So they went with him and saw
9 So he sent his wife and his son away where he lived and met his wife Mary of
to live in the house of her sister and Magdalene there and her brother
brother Martha and Lazarus. Lazarus and Jesus's son Simon bar Jesus
10 And he would visit her from time to and Martha. And there they kept the
time to see his family and play with his shabbat because it was too late to go
son. home, so they stayed.
11 In one such visit, upon leaving early
23 And spent the rest of that day with
the next daylight hour hungry, the fig
him and his family.
tree yielded no figs and in anger he
cursed the fig tree. 24 One of them was Andrew, Simon
12 When he returned from his journey, Peter's brother. And once he found his
upon arrival he was met by his disciples, brother Simon he told him,
and he did many great things and they 25 We have found a Messiah which is
had a welcome party. And when they being interpreted the Christ.
had all slept the next day, he went out to 26 Then he took Simon to Yashua.
see Yuhanna. 27 Yashua looked at him and said:
1422
Figure 453
Martha, The Sister Of Lazarus And Mary Magdalene
1423
Figure 454
Lazarus, Also Kn own As Eleazer
1424
Figure 455
Mary Magdalene, Wife OfYashu'a
1425
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
EL GISYHIYINAAT THE CHRISTIANS
28 "Your name is Simon, son of John, Tablet Ten
but you will be called Cephas." Lazarus Raised
29 The next day Yashua decided to go (19 x 6=114)
to Galilee. He found Philip and said to
him: "come with me," for this Philip was Lo! Lazarus whose real name was
from Bethsaida, the town where Andrew Eleazar meaning El has helped. There is
symbolic meaning in the change of
and Peter lived.
names. He was a student priest in the
30 Philip found Nathaniel and told him
Essene order.
we have found the one who Moses wrote
2 He and Yashua were in a political
about in the scripture of the law and
union and Lazarus had been
whom the prophets also wrote about. excommunicated because he
31 He is Yashua adopted son of Joseph sympathized and was in agreement with
of Nazareth. Yashua his brother-in-Iaw's teachings.
32 "Can anything good come from 3 Yashua was also a priest in the Essene
Nazareth?" Nathaniel asked. "Come and order.
see," answered Philip. When Yashua saw 4 The order consists of three degrees,
Nathaniel coming up to him he said Rab, Rabbi and Rabboni and these three
about him: "here is a real Israelite, there degrees subdivided into many others.
is nothing false in him. " 5 Yashua was his brother in law being
33 Nathaniel asked him, "how do you espoused to both Martha and Mary
know me?" Magdalene.
6 Martha died before child bearing.
34 Yashua answered, "I saw you when
Mary Magdalene's first son Simon bar
you were under the fig tree before Philip
Jesus was crucified.
called you." Rabboni answered
7 They had no other children until they
Nathaniel, "you are the Ibn, A'L YUN
took residence in Egypt between his
A 'L YUN EL. You are the ruler of all 35th year and 120 A.D., the year of his
Israel. " death.
35 Yashua said, "do you have faith just 8 He had two other sons and daughters.
because I told you I saw you when you 9 The first daughter's name was Iglaal,
were under the fig tree? You will see 10 His second son's name was Zubair,
much greater things than this." 11 And his third daughter's name was
36 And he said to them, "I am telling San'aa, and their fourth son's name was
you the truth. " Huday.
37 You will see heaven open and the 12 The remammg children moved
Aluhum Anunnagi going up and coming south into Nubia and there they merged
into the people.
down, on the walad, son of a human
13 And became the root seed of the
being. Mahdi family in Sudan.
38 That human being Mary, thus he 14 Mahdi simply meaning Ma and Hadi
was called "the Ibn, son of E1 Eloh and from Huda from Yahuda, simply Judah.
the walad, son of a human being." 15 The Mahdiyya are the lost tribe of
1426
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
EL GISYHIYINAA T THE CHRISTIANS
Israel, Judah, called the Hadendawa, to as the Rashada tribes.
simply Huda and Dawa, being both 28 All of these tribes are referred to as
Israelites and Ishmaelites, rendering the Lost Tribes.
them Islaamic Hebrews. 29 These Lost Tribes can be found in
lower Egypt, Sudan, Djibouti, Somalia,
The Mahdiyya Tribe Ethiopia, and Kenya.
30 The ones from lower Egypt, Sudan
16 The mixture of Nobatae, Ishmaelites and Djibouti are from Hawilah, Nubia.
and Havilahites, Israelites formed a 31 They are also known as the Afars.
powerful tribe, 32 Their features are long faces, also
17 Which was later converted in the oval, wooly hair and they have reddish
sixth century to Christianity, brown skin tone.
18 From their original Hebrew doctrine 33 The Afars are divided into major
being descendants of the tribes of Dan of groups, the Adoyammaras and the
Israel, also called Danakiyl in northern Asahyammaras, which are divided into
Ethiopia the Rashada tribes, several tribes and sub tribes.
19 And later Dongalawa or Dongola in 34 The other people of Somalia,
North Sudan. Ethiopia and Kenya are Ethiopian,
20 The Danakiyl are the original people Cushites.
of Hawilah same as the Dongalawa or 35 They are also known as the Issas.
the Fuzzy Wuzzy, they are the same 36 Their features are round faces, also
tribe and people, your original family. oval thin hair, and greenish brown skin
21 The Danakiyl migrated south and tone.
lived amongst the tribe of Cush, 37 The Issas are divided into three main
22 Thus you have amongst this tribe of groups, the Abgals, the Dalols, and the
Danakiyl people with round faces, Wardiqs.
round eyes, and round noses. 38 They, too, are divided into several
23 They were of both the tribe of Judah tribes.
and the tribe of Dan, 39 There is a land that exists today that
24 Who migrated with them, and is called the Forbidden Desert of the
became known as the Falasha, after their Danakiyl in Ethiopia,
entry into Ethiopia which both tribes 40 Which is located at the southern end
became the Danakiyl. of the Red Sea. They were warriors that
25 The Falasha are the original Danites, were never found without a weapon.
and the Judahites, who had been mixed 41 The rule of this tribe was that they
with the Ethiopians when they moved killed all strangers.
into that land. 42 Few survived that entered into the
26 You are the original Falashas. The territory of the Danakiyl.
Falashas settled in the mountains of 43 Their ancestors were from Nubia.
Begemdir and Simen, which border on When the Italians came to invade
the Sudan. Ethiopia,
27 They spoke both Aramic, Hebrew 44 To try and explore new territory,
and Syriac, Arabic and was also referred under the command of Benito
1427
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
EL GISYHIYINAA T THE CHRISTIANS
Mussolini, they were unable to conquer British rule was the Bija tribe.
the Danakiyl tribe. 61 They were commonly known as the
45 At one point in time there existed Hadendawa of the Fuzzy Wuzzy tribe.
over one million Danakiyls. 62 The Hadendawa tribe were a
46 Because of the mentality of the Nomadic tribe of Sudan.
Danakiyls, many sought to destroy 63 They were the backbone of the
them. Mahdi's army.
47 Ninety nine percent of them were 64 Thus, a strong, proud people called
eventually, and finally destroyed, themselves the Hadendawa people, the
48 And one percent of them still exist first master people.
today. 65 The Hadendawa tribe were known as
49 The kingdom later fell in the year Fuzzy Wuzzy because of the extreme
thirteen sixty and six A.D. to the wooly texture of their hair. The Mahdi
Mohammedans under one Muhammad was a noble and great guide for his
Ali, people, and we should not forget what
50 Born 1769 A.D, and died 1849 A.D., he did for the Nubian tribes in Sudan.
was a Pasha of Anglo Egypt, short
pale-skinned Egyptian. And His Day Should Be
51 He was a common soldier who rose Commemorated As:
through the ranks. AI Mahdi's Day
52 In 1811 A.D., he exterminated the July 4th
Mamelukes who had ruled Egypt for 700
years. On Al Mahdi's Day, an early daylight
53 He won great victories for the turks sermon is read to the congregation on the
in Arabia and the Sudan. life of Al Mahdi. Afterwards, the entire
54 When in 1845 A.D. a man was born community gathers to raise the black, red,
in Dongala called Muhammad Ahmad and greenflag of Al Mahdi. Afterwards, a
Al Mahdi from the Fuzzy Wuzzies. great parade is held with multi-colored
55 The name describes the original floats, which have been made by members
African hairstyles. of the community, depicting scenesfrom
56 They are the pure descendants of the the Mahdi's time, such as: children in
tribe of Judah. Jallaabiyyaswith coloredpatches like those
57 This Mahdi was called to fight back worn by the followers of the Mahdi in
the invasions of Sudan by the Anglo battle, the Mahdi carrying the blackflag as
Egyptians and their British and Turkish prophesiedby Muhammad.
confederates.
58 His success won the independence of Nubian music is played and there is
the Sudan. dancing and eating of Sudanesefood all
59 The Mahdi died in the year 1885 day long. The families dress in beautiful
A.D., having protected the original land black, red, green, gold, white and silver
of Nubia and the Nubians. attire. The children march for all to see.
60 Another tribe that played an After late afternoon tafulat, as in the
important part in the plight against the Sudan, the congregation remains in the
1428
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
EL GISYHIYINAA T THE CHRISTIANS
House of the Sustainer to read from the one must be entombed within 24 hours
Raatib, a book of enlightenment written of death before rigor mortis sets in.
by the Mahdi in dedication to, and 79 Yashua went to the tomb which was
expressing immeasurable love for the a cave with a stone placed at the
Aluhum. entrance.
80 "Take the stone away!" Yashua
After the appearanceof the setting of the ordered.
sun colorfulfireworks will shine bnghtly 81 Martha, the dead man's sister
against the sky in the shadow hours;
symbolic of the guns fired during the answered: "It will be a bad smell
battles of the Mahdl in the Sudan. Rabboni. He has been buried four days!"
82 Yashua said to his wife Martha, "did
66 This is what the remaining children I not tell you that you will see A'L YUN
of Yashua and Mary Magdalene became A'LYUN EL's glory if you have faith."
known as. 83 And they took the stone away.
67 Lazarus was placed in a burial cave. Yashua looked up and said "I thank you
68 This was all apart of the Essene father, that you will listen to me.
order's sacred ritual. 84 I know that you always listen to me,
69 Martha had sent Yashua a message but I say this for the sake of the people
"Rabboni, your dear friend is ill." here, so that they will have faith that
70 When Yashua heard it, he said: you sent me."
71 "The final result of this illness will 85 After he had said this, he called out
not be the death of Lazarus. " in a loud voice, "Lazarus, come out!" He
72 This has happened in order to bring came out, his hand and feet wrapped in
glory to A'LYUN A'LYUN EL, and it grave clothes, and with a cloth around
will be the means by which the son of his face.
The Most High, will receive glory. 86 "Untie him," Yashua told them,
73 Yashua said, "our friend Lazarus has "and let him go."
fallen asleep, but I will go and wake him 87 Yashua lifted his excommunication.
up." 88 It was thought that Lazarus was
74 The disciples answered, "if he is being raised by Yashua from the dead.
asleep Rabboni, he will get well." 89 However, Lazarus never died.
75 Yashua meant that Lazarus had died 90 Once Lazarus was resuscitated, yet
but they thought he meant natural sleep. thought by all resurrected from the very
76 So Yashua told them plainly Lazarus dead, everyone was amazed, yet filled
is dead, but for your sake I am glad that with fright.
I was not there with him, so that you 91 And instead of running to embrace
will have faith. Let us go to Lazarus. him in joy, they all stood back and
77 Yashua was trying to get to the murmured what is this thing that he has
tomb of Lazarus because Lazarus could done.
only lay there for twenty and four 92 This man is dead, dead is dead. This
hours, is violation of the law,
78 Which is the period of total death 93 Murmured in a whisper the Levite
according to the laws of Moses where priest that were looking on,
1429
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
EL GISYHIYINAAT THE CHRISTIANS
94 Quoting the scripture of where it 108 Lazarus stood and did as he was
says "Hashem alone gives life," told as a gate opens so open the bosom
95 This man has performed the greatest of Abraham and Lazarus so entered.
of sins and with that, none of the people 109 His body fell lifeless to the ground,
wanted any close contact with Lazarus. withered in the absence of others never
96 For Lazarus was a nickname of to be seen or heard of again.
Eleazar. And Lazarus meant "rich man" 110 At one with Abraham, resting at
for he was well to do in the sale of cloths peace in his bosom, he became the
known in the market place. accompany of Abraham on his journeys
97 But from this point no one wanted to Sheol,
him around. 111 And advised those who committed
98 He became a beggar. And his themselves by submitting to suicide of
greatest wish was from that point on to its great sins.
really die. A wish forbidden in the law 112 With all this the Essenes created a
for suicide is an unforgivable sin. massive plot to disrupt the leadership
99 Yet he pleaded and begged to be taken place in Jerusalem by what they
returned to the dead for real this time. called, the children of darkness.
100 Abraham who watched from the 113 They assisted from behind the scene
heavens materialized before him while Yashua in all of his undertakings.
he sat in the wilderness in tears. 114 The Essene's were behind Yashua's
101 Abraham asked, "my brother what whole life. Their order, The Ancient
troubles you?" Lazarus replied, "who art Mystic Order of Melchisedek called The
you and whence comest you?" Sons of the Desert, received their rituals
102 Abraham responded "I am your from Egyptian and Sumerian practices.
father Abraham, the father of your
nation. Tablet Eleven
103 At this moment I visit Sheol to The Wedding OfJesus
counsel the souls that have paid their (19 x 7=133)
debt and prepare to ascend to the
heavens. Lo! Those that have been fooled from
104 My son this is a great wrong you amongst the mortals will laugh at the
request. For it is given man once to die very thought and say "how could such a
and then to return to us." thing have occurred!"
105 Lazarus replied, "but to this 2 So, let me walk you through it, verse
moment, 0 master, my soul has never by verse, that you may attain a vivid
tasted the sweet nor bitter savor of overstanding of how Yashua did indeed
death. marry and have a son.
106 Yet my own reject without good 3 The story unfolds like this:
cause. What could be better at this point 4 The wedding of Yashua bar Maryam
than death that I may be amongst my took place in Cana in Galilee.
eternal fatnily." 5 The reception was in Bethany at
107 Abraham said "reach forth your Yashua's own house.
hand and touch my bosom." 6 The reason why it was not recorded
1430
Figure 456
Yashu'a Entering Jerusalem
1431
Figure 457
Simon Bar Jesus
1432
Figure 458
The Fuzzy Wuzzies
1433
Figure 459
Lazarus Has Risen
1434
Figure 460
The Essene Village
1435
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
EL GISYHIYINAAT THE CHRISTIANS
was because the Essenes vowed every other ritual in the scriptures
celibacy. saying that they exaggerated.
7 And it would've been a travesty to 20 How come he went to this wedding?
hear that one of their own had defected The law? There's never mentioned after
and married other than with the this, of a marriage.
approval of the Rabb, the head of the 21 Yet, Revelation speaks of the
order, for the sole purpose of marriage of the Lamb in symbolism this
reproduction. is what it says:
8 This Bethany is where he lived with 22 "So let us be happy and rejoice and
Martha, Lazarus, and his wife Mary glorify him because the wedding of the
Magdalene after the wedding. Lamb has indeed come and his bride is
9 When he defected from the Essenes ready.
Village, Lazarus, a student of his took 23 And she was given pure white linen
him in. to wear because the white linen is the
10 Many years before he knew, he dress of the righteous.
would marry his sister, 24 So he said to me: write blessed are all
11 Bethany meaning "house of figs" is a those who were called to the feast of the
village about one and three fourth miles, dinner for the wedding of the Lamb,
3 kilometers southeast of Jerusalem on 25 And he said to me this is the word of
the Mount of Olives and close to he who is above, the Heavenly One,
Bethphage, which is facts beyond any doubt."
12 Where he eventually moved. It was 26 That can be found in their
the home of the sisters Mary and mistranslations with the same meaning
Martha. in Revelation the nineteenth degree the
13 Here, Yashua raised their brother, seventh through tenth verses.
Lazarus from the dead, a ritual 27 They refer and they prefer to
symbolism performed by the Essenes. identify with the New Jerusalem coming
14 Yashua lodged In Bethany during his down like a bride prepared for her
last week in Jerusalem and the palm groom.
procession set out from here. 28 Where they read: and their came to
15 The anointing of Yashua took place me one of the 7 ALUHUM,
two days before the Feast Of Passover 29 Which had the 7 bowls full of 7 last
took place, at the home of Simon, the plagues.
leper in Bethany. 30 And spoke with me saying come here
16 Some of Yashua's disciples were I will show you the bride, the Lamb's,
there. wife symbolically speaking of the holy
17 If the wedding was not Yashua's city coming down from heaven.
own, why was he and his disciples 31 Yet in the nineteenth degree, it
invited? begins: and a voice came from the seat
18 Or who were these persons that saying glory is for our Creator 0 all you
were so important that Yashua went to servants and all you that fear him both
their wedding? young and old.
19 Yashua seemed to disagree with 32 And I heard it as if it were the voice
1436
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
EL GISYHIYINAAT THE CHRISTIANS
of many crowds and as the voice of doing there in this remote town to her
many waters and as the voice of strong own home?
thundering. 47 Why are the names of the bride and
33 Saying praise be Yahuwa the Adonai the bride groom removed from your
Al Shaadi, the Almighty Ruler, then it bible?
continues; 48 Throughout the whole life of
34 So let us be happy and rejoice and Yashua, Mary is never mentioned as an
glorify him because the wedding of the associate of Mary of Magdalene.
Lamb has indeed come and his bride is 49 And then, at the daylight hours of
ready. the tomb, they are together. At the day
35 It is clear for those who can see that of the cross, they are together.
this was talking about an event that had 50 But no other place are they together.
come and that the other was talking 51 But when she becomes her
about an incident to come. mother-in-law, they have pain In
36 All the heavens was prepared for the common.
wedding of Yashua for it was the laws of 52 Now let's look at the scriptures 2
his heavenly father that states "therefore, days later. That is after Jesus met who?
shall a man leave his father and his Philip and Nathaniel
mother and shall cleave unto his wife." 53 There was a wedding in the town of
37 This law would apply to Yashua as Cana in Galilee.
well if he claims one jot or one tittle 54 Y ashua' s mother was there and
should not be removed from the law. Yashua and his disciples had also been
38 If it declares that the law came by called to the wedding, for it was a
way of Moses before Yashua, surprise to him.
39 And Moses, Abraham, Noah, and 55 A surprise that his mother prepared
Adam all married and had wives, so the or there'd be no point in mentioning an
law would apply to Yashua as well. unrelated wedding to their family, let
40 The law is the law. Yashua said I did alone to make the statement Jesus's
not come to change the law of Moses but mother was there.
merely to fulfill it. Yes! 56 Now at the wedding we have this
41 The wedding at Cana was prepared story:
by Mary for the Lamb to marry, Mary 57 When the wine had given out,
of Magdalene. Yashua's mother Mary said to him:
42 This was Yashua's wedding. "they have no wine left."
43 If he was the heavenly father, he 58 Point to be made! Why is Mary
would impose these laws as found in the taking control of the catering of a
scriptures that he revealed to his wedding she is merely invited to?
prophets. 59 Why is she concerned with how
44 Is not that so? much wine the guest of the bride and the
45 Or you show me another incident bride groom have?
where Yashua and his disciples go to a 60 Point to be made! Jesus, in her eyes,
wedding reception. was merely her son, not a performer of
46 And what was his mother Mary miracles at this point.
1437
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
EL GISYHIYINAA T THE CHRISTIANS
61 Why would she tell him, who was to Mary his blessed mother, he was
merely a guest? speaking to his goonay, the Greek word
62 In fact, concerning Mary and for "wife."
whether or not she was one of his 76 For Mary was at a lost at what to do,
followers, he made this very statement: at this wedding. So she confronted Mary
63 Behold, my mother and my brethren of Magdalene and told her to go and ask
for whosoever shall do the will of my Jesus,
father, which is in heaven, the same is 77 And says: what have I to do with
my brother, and sister, and mother. you, goonay.
64 And this statement was made after 78 Simply what am I to do about it,
one said to Yashua: you're the one that organized the
65 Behold, or simply look! There is wedding?
your mother and your brothers. 79 He adds: mine hour is not yet come.
66 He made it clear that at that point Simply, my time has not yet come.
they didn't believe. And were not doing 80 Speaking of his miraculous powers.
the will of his father. 81 Then the story continues.
67 So Mary his mother would not have 82 So Jesus's mother said to the
called on Jesus to perform the turning of deeakonos, the Greek for "servants:"
water into wine because she, at that whatsoever he says unto you do it.
point, did not know, nor believe that he 83 Only the master of ceremony could
could do it, according to your scriptures. tell the servants who they should listen
68 However, if she was the organizer of to.
the wedding for Jesus, 84 And if this was not Jesus's wedding
69 Then it would make sense for her to why would Mary have the power to tell
be concerned with why there is no more the servants in another person's house
wine left in this house. and wedding to listen to Jesus?
70 And because the wedding was 85 Remember these people were not his
Jesus's, being the head of the house, she followers, he was merely
would inform him of this problem. invited-according to you-to this
71 And it reads: wedding.
72 Jesus's goonay, said to him, they 86 Yet, an honest heart and an
have no more wine left. intelligent mind can see that Mary,
73 And when they wanted wine, having the power to tell the servants
Yashua's goonay, said unto him, they what to do, makes her the Master of
have no wine. Ceremony.
74 Jesus said unto her, goonay, which 87 And there was six stone water jars,
in Greek means "a wife, or a woman," after the manner of the purifying of the
what have I to do with you, my hour is Judahites.
not yet come? 88 The Judahites have rules of ritual
75 This is clearly a bitter statement. For washing and for this purpose 6 stones
in Greek the word one would use to call water jars were there.
and respect their mother is Maytare. So 89 Each one large enough to hold about
Yashua would have never spoke bitterly 100 liters, or 9 gallons of water. That
1438
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
EL GISYHIYINAAT THE CHRISTIANS
would be 54 gallons of water. had tasted the water, that was made
90 This was a house for a very large wine and knew not whence it was.
family, or it was prepared to receive a 106 But of course the servants under
large guest list. the head caterer knew because they had
91 So Yashua takes it upon himself, as conversed with Mary and Jesus.
you were led to believe, in another 107 So the head caterer called the
man's wedding, in another man's home. noomfeeos, which in Greek means "the
92 Yashua says unto them: fill the water bride groom," and said to him:
pots with water. 108 Everyone else serves their best wine
93 Make note in your mind, this means first.
all 54 gallons had to be empty and used 109 And after the guest have had plenty
that day because the law says they must to drink, he serves the ordinary wine.
wash with fresh water. 110 But you have kept the best wine
94 There was a very large crowd there. until now.
95 And after Jesus ordered the servants 111 The servants knew that Jesus was
to fill them, the servants filled these jars responsible for this wine.
up to the brim; that is the top. 112 And that the head caterer could not
96 And I ask: where are the families of have been talking to a groom who
the brides of the grooms if this is not would not have known also where the
Mary and Jesus's? wine had come from without saying: I
97 Why have they not stepped in and know nothing of this wine.
made their voices heard? 113 Because it was not just the wine,
98 Why have not the fathers stepped in but it was obviously a better grade wine
to try to solve this problem? than they originally served.
99 There's no mention of anyone 114 The bridegrooms and his family,
involved save Mary, Jesus and the who would have paid for the wine and
servants. the wine bibber would have all known
100 So after he told them to fill them to that this was not their wine and there
the brim, he ordered them, now draw would have been a complaint.
water out and take it to the man in 115 So the servants directed the head
charge. caterer to the bridegroom, which was
101 Take it to the governor of the feast Jesus.
not the parents, but the head caterer. 116 And the head caterer complemented
102 Called an arkheetree'kleenos, in Jesus for his mannerism.
Greek and means "superintendent of the 117 Yashua performed this first miracle
dining room, a table master." in Cana in Galilee, there he revealed his
103 This is not the father of the bride glory.
or the groom. 118 And his disciples had faith in him.
104 So the servants obeyed the groom, 119 After this, Yashua and his mother,
which was Jesus and took the head brothers, and disciples went to
caterer the water, which now had turned Capernaum and stayed there a few days.
into wine. 120 This act is commonly called a
105 When the head caterer of the feast "honeymoon," for Mary Magdalene was
1439
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
EL GISYHIYINAAT THE CHRISTIANS
also one of Jesus's disciples. three attributes of his father.
121 The place called Capernaum was 6 Simon bar Jesus was the product of
the city in Galilee where Mary lived. the marriage that the Christians claimed
122 So Jesus, his new wife, and mother never happened.
and disciples went to her house for a 7 He was born September 17 in 28 A.D.
private reception and honeymoon, a 8 Yashua had aspirations of his son
very common practice. becoming a great teacher,
123 The story does not stop there, Jesus 9 Which he, Simon went off into the
and Mary of Magdalene had a son, who indebt study of mysticism and the
they named Simon. Kabalah, a book of heretics by Yashua's
124 And he became known as Simon own words.
bar Jesus. 10 He warned his son again and again
125 Simply translated from Aramic that these were undesirables,
Simon, the son of Jesus. 11 Until his son grew up and left to go
126 If you read the second degree of live amongst them.
John, the whole chapter, be it in: 12 Unable, like most children, to respect
127 Greek, the wishes of the parent,
128 Hebrew, 13 He got caught up in the rituals and
129 Aramic, practices of Kabalahism and became
130 Syriac, known as a sorcerer, a great pain to
131 Arabic, Yashua.
132 Or Latin, 14 And once someone came to Yashua
133 The facts will still remain the facts. and said there is a man teaching in your
The Wedding of Cana was the wedding name.
of Jesus to Mary of Magdalene. 15 Yashua knew immediately who that
was, dropped his head saddened,
Tablet Twelve 16 Quickly raised it again and said:
The Son OfJesus "forbid him not: For there is no man
(19 x 6=114) which shall do a miracle in my name
that can lightly speak evil of me."
Lo! During the very same honeymoon 17 He knew that his own son Simon,
where the marriage was consummated, who was calling himself Jesus, had
Mary Magdalene, daughter of Manaham launched on a mission above his father
and Zarullah, became pregnant. where he went out to teach his own
2 And when the time for delivery came doctrine.
she gave birth to a son; and they called 18 Simon bar Jesus went on to preach
his name Simon. and teach all throughout Greece, Syria
3 Simon bar Jesus is the Bar Jesus of and Antioch.
Acts. He's mentioned twice in there. 19 He had many followers of which
4 Once under the name Simon, and once Saul, who later became known as Paul,
under the name Bar Jesus. the self-proclaimed apostle, was one of
5 He was called a magician, and a them.
sorcerer. They're giving him mainly 20 So eventually Saul and them became
1440
Paul Th
FO
Igure 461
, e Self-A ppomted
° Apostle
1441
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
EL GISYHIYINAAT THE CHRISTIANS
his disciples, and they all started taking he had a large congregation.
on Greek names. 33 That they gave heed from the least to
21 They traveled back on into Syria, the greatest.
into a place called Antioch where they 34 He had his own congregation saying,
first established their church. "this man is the great power of God.
22 And they were called Christians This is the son of God. He's an
because the people in Syria thought that embodiment of God. "
these were the followers of Cleophus, 35 Now and to him they had regards.
who was a Hare Krishna. 36 They had a lot of respect for him
23 He had converted to what's called because he was performing miracles.
Hare Khrisna religion and that's where 37 When the leaders of the people saw
the word Christos or Christ comes from, Simon bar Jesus performing miracles
whom the Hindus thought Jesus was they said this man is a sorcerer.
when he visited India. 38 They called him a sorcerer, but as
24 The people in Antioch thought that you can see from your scriptures he was
this man Simon bar Jesus was really also called Elymas, "a wise man,"
Cleophus. 39 This is the Greek word for Elymas
25 Thus, they referred to them there in elymaw; in Galilean Arabic "Muallam",
Antioch as Christians for the first time. or "Maulana" meaning "a learnt" or
26 There was a conflict that broke out "wise man."
between the original disciples of Yashua 40 But when they believed Philip
bar Maryam, and Simon bar Yashua. preaching the things concerning the
27 And Yashua's own brother-in-law, kingdom of God, and the name of Jesus
Barnabas. And his brother was with Paul Christ they were baptized, both men
at first and was a student of Simon. and women.
28 They all came over to follow his 41 Then Simon Bar Jesus himself
father Yashua, son of Maryam, daughter believed also, and when he was baptized
of Imraan and Hanna, for Simon was he continued with Philip, beholding the
also called Yashua, son of Mariam or Isa miracles and signs which was done.
Ibn Maryam, for his mother's name was 42 Now when the apostles which were
also Maryam being Maryam of a place at Jerusalem heard that Samaria had
called Magdala. received the word of Thehos, they sent
29 And he, Simon bar Jesus, did as the unto them, Peter and John.
Greek says existaymee "amazing things, 43 And when they were come down,
astonishing things" and bewitched the prayed for them that they might receive
people of Samaria giving the impression the holy ghost.
that he is the Messiah. And that's what 44 Because up until then none of them
he did to the people of Samaria. have received it.
30 And Paul recorded it in his book 45 Only they were baptized in the name
called Acts and it says that "to whom of their Rabbi Yashua, Hamashiy.
they all gave heed." 46 Then the disciples laid their healing
31 What does that mean? hands on them at that very place and
32 That the Samarians believed him and they received the holy soul.
1442
Figure 462
Imraan, Father Of Mary
1443
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
EL GISYHIYINAAT THE CHRISTIANS
47 And when Simon bar Jesus saw Philemon written in 61 A.D.,
that through laying one of the apostles Hebrews written in 61 A.D.
hands the holy ghost was given, he 52 When Paul first began his teachings
offered them money. he traveled with Barnabas to Antioch as
48 Saying, "give me all this power that a undercover spy for the Pharisees.
whomsoever I lay hands, he shall receive 53 Paul and Barnabas then went on to
the holy ghost." Paphos where they encountered Simon
49 A big argument breaks out between bar Jesus, whom Paul decided to make
them, when therefore, Paul and his own teacher first, then god later in
Barnabas had no small uprising in order to confuse the true followers of
reasoning with them. Yashua, Ha Mashiakh.
50 They determined that Paul and 54 Paul decided to start changing the
Barnabas, and certain other of them, original teachings of Yashua and
should go up to Jerusalem unto the incorporate the sorcery of the Kabalah
apostles and elders about solving these and mysticism that is found in his
differences. writings to this day. He made lawful
51 They're talking about going back to things the scriptures and Yashua had
Jerusalem to be amongst the original made unlawful. He accepted the
disciples of Yashua, especially now, teachings and was taught by Bar Jesus
because Simon Bar Yashua listened to the corrupted son of Yashua Ha
Philip and them. He stopped his mission Mashiakh. And this Paul's hidden
which he had a large congregation and motives was to form his newly found
converted to his father's teachings. This religion called Christianity.
conversion led him to teach and preach 55 This is why Paul and Barnabas
as far as Rome-where he was thought to separated from the disciplesat Antioch.
be his father, where he was crucified. 56 John and Mark joined the disciples
This Simon bar Jesus is the Christ of the Barnabas and Paul, on their missionary
Christian religion as taught by Paul Journey.
through his own 14scriptures: 57 Mark served as Rabbi to Barnabas
Romans written in 56 A.D. and Paul and was considered the leader
First Corinthians written in 55 A.D., of this clan,
Second Corinthians written in 55 A.D., 58 By performing lowly servicessuch as
Galatians written in 52 A.D., handling the scrolls and after recording
Ephesians written in 61 A.D., events.
Philippians written in 61 A.D., 59 While in Perga, Asia Minor Mark
Colossianswritten in 61 A.D., left to return to Jerusalem.
First Thessalonianswritten in 50 A.D., 60 His departure caused dissension
Second Thessalonians written in 51 between Paul and Barnabas for Paul
A.D., wished to become the new leader.
First Timothy written in 64 A.D., 61 Paul proclaimed Mark to be a
Second Timothy was written in 65 deserter, and this caused much
A.D, arguments between the followers until
Titus written in 64 A.D., Mark returned from Jerusalem. So when
1444
Figure 463
Barnabas, Son Of Joseph And Halsaa
1445
Figure 464
The Disciple Mark
1446
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
EL GISYHIYINAAT THE CHRISTIANS
they were prepared to embark on the went out 1ll every respect for the
second missionary journey, Paul was in ffilSSlon.
favor of leaving Mark behind. 71 Their desire to spread what Yashua
62 Barnabas insisted on his taught them of Yahuwa. They began to
accompanying them. doubt their ability to reach out and their
63 As a result, Paul and Barnabas went faith was removed, and as they traveled
their separate ways. Paul never intended partly in the company, and partly alone,
to return to Jerusalem and be judged by throughout the whole of Palestine,
the disciples and the elders. Instead, Paul preaching the faith of A'LYUN
planned to form his own church using A'LYUN EL and his Messiah Yashua.
the name they had obtained in Antioch, 72 In accordance with this new
Christian. revelation, where Yashua stuck to the
64 Barnabas took Mark with him to law and eliminated the innovations of
Cyprus. This was also a good excuse for the high priest and the Pharisees.
Paul to get away from Barnabas. Permitting the eating of many things
65 By this time he was accepted by which had been prohibited to the sons of
many disciples and gained good favor Israel.
with those disciples who had fallen away 73 But when he would have sent them
and looked for excuses to defame the to teach his gospel even in distant
original teachings of Yashua that Mark countries, they excused themselves with
and Barnabas taught. Paul began to gain their ignorance of foreign tongues.
many dissatisfied followers, 74 Yashua complained of their
self-opinionated. disobedience before Yahuwa: and
66 Thus, Barnabas and Mark chose to behold, on the following day while they
go separate ways from Paul. all were gathered together in one place,
67 This enabled Paul to teach what he balls of light shot down from the crafts
wanted. in the sky that hovered above and
68 Paul considered Mark helpful to him touched down on each of them and they
because he was well versed in the were able to speak in any language
language of the gentiles. Being one of the spoken to them.
original that received the miraculous 75 Each of his disciples had forgotten
holy spirit and transformation of one their own language, and everyone knew
language to the languages of all who only the language of the people unto
inquired in the truth. which Yashua desired to send him,
69 This happened in this manner: the 76 So that they had no longer any
disciples who were all of one tongue, reason to disobey his commands. And
Aramic, wanted to spread the original the mission began to spread far and
teachings to the Tribe of Judah that had wide.
been lost in many lands and now did not 77 This, the Pharisees felt, must be
know their own language, stopped so they sent their secret agent
70 They were met with a problem, how Judas in to infiltrate the organization in
to teach people who could not speak hopes to find Yashua guilty of violating
their tongue. The hearts of the apostles the law.
1447
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
EL GISYHIYINAAT THE CHRISTIANS
78 Mark was one of the disciples that governing the veneration of images were
were in that upper chamber on the laid down. This was the birth of
fiftieth shadow hour called Pentecost. Christianity.
When this great miracle did occur. 91 And they decided what is to be
79 So Mark served the disciples Peter in accepted and what is to be rejected.
the same position as he did Paul 92 Any teachings that made it clear that
interpreter and attendant. there was more, than one Jesus in his
80 Mark would translate his sermons time,
into Greek so that the gentiles could 93 And more than one set of teachings,
overstand. or the truth of the crucifixion was
81 Mark has been credited with thrown away as a fiction.
founding the Christians church in 94 Thus, many of the original books
Alexandria, which was inhabited by that told the true story were lost. And
J udahites and Greeks. from Paul and Luke you have the many
82 After Paul and Barnabas separated, churches of today:
Paul chose Silos as his minister and 95 Catholic, Roman, Greek Russian,
headed toward Galatia and the city of Coptic, Ethiopian Coptic,
Troas. 96 Or Lutheran, Protestant,
83 There he was joined by Luke where Episcopalian, Baptist, Unitarian,
they proceeded to travel across the Pentecostal,
Aegean Sea on Paul's second missionary 97 Seventh Day Adventist, Jehovah's
journey into the continent of Europe. Witness, Quaker, Mormon, Amish,
84 Six years later Luke accompanied Holiest, New Age,
Paul on the third missionary journey 98 Spiritual Baptist, Santeria,
whose destination was Rome. Marianites, Collyridians, Salvation
85 From Rome, Paul and his new Army, The Red Cross,
disciples who taught of Simon bar Jesus 99 Methodist, African Methodist
as if he was Yashua bar Ha Mashiakh Episcopalian, the Divine Order of
gained much opposition, Selassawi, World Wide Church,
86 For remember, one other Simon bar 100 YMCA, YWCA, Church of God
Jesus was crucified there. and Christ, Judahites for Jesus,
87 In time, after much prosecution Shepherd's Rods, PTL, Davidians,
these Christians found acceptance with a Rosicrucians, Astara, Jesuit, Anglicans,
Roman Emperor Constantine, KKK, the Assembly of God, Puritans,
88 Which declared all Rome, Christians Soliar Temple.
and established the Catholic Church. 101 You are all followers of Simon bar
Establishing Peter as the first Pope on to Jesus. and the books you follow are
this day. Paul's and Luke's.
89 A group of men formed the second 102 You have no true guidance. You
Nicean Council which was called by are being led by the anti-christ and it is
Empress Irene in 787 A.D., said that Jesus said:
90 Where the Nicean decree of 325 103 "For many shall come in my name
A.D. was revolt and the principals and say that I am Christ and shall
1448
Figure 465
The Disciple Luke
1449
Figure 466
The Emperor Constantine
1450
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
EL GISYHIYINAAT THE CHRISTIANS
deceive many." And he said, "for there Tablet Thirteen
shall arise false Christs." And he said, Jesus's Miracles
"then if any man shall say unto you (19 x 8=152)
'here is Christ, or there,' believe it not!"
104 And he says that this is what he Lo! After traveling and teaching
would say: "and then I will profess unto throughout and performing great signs
them, I never knew you depart from me, and wonders the people still had little
you that work iniquities." This is a faith,
statement being made to those of you 2 And asked for a sign that he was
who as he said "many will say to me in indeed the Ibn A'LYUN A'LYUN EL,
3 Yashua reluctant then created at the
that day, Lord, Lord, have we not
will of A 'L YUN A 'L YUN EL, various
prophesied in your name, and in your
kinds of birds out of clay,
name have cast out devils?
4 Which he animated with his breath,
105 And in your name done many
5 So that they ate and drank, and flew
wonderful works." Oh my Christian up and down like natural birds.
brothers and sisters, you have been 6 He healed in one day by his prayer
deceived by Satan. Turn away from him 50,000 blind and leprous persons,
this very moment. 7 Whose cure the best physicians of
106 It all began when Paul lied and said: those times had been unable to effect.
107 "I had this vision that Jesus came to 8 He recovered many dead who after he
me, and told me to have this calling. had recalled them to life, married again
108 And then Paul took and created the and had children,
doctrine Christianity today. 9 And he even raised up Shem, the son
109 Simon bar Yashua was eventually of Noah, who however, died again
found guilty of being a sorcerer and a immediately.
10 But he not only revived men, but
false prophet,
even isolated parts and limbs.
110 And they sought out to crucify him.
11 During his wanderings he one day
He was crucified in Rome at the age 33
found a skull near the Dead Sea,
and his body was taken to St. Peter
12 And his disciples asked him to recall
Basilica in Rome, it to life.
111 Where he was buried in 61 A.D. 13 Yashua prayed to A'LYUN
and he is entombed to this day. A'LYUN EL, and then turning to the
112 There are traces of his death being skull, said:
up in Europe. 14 "Live, by the will of the Yahuwa,
113 And they made a replica of his and tell us how you have found death,
mother Mary of Magdalene and him. the grave, and the future state!"
114 And it's called the Black Madonna, 15 The skull then assumed the form of
and that's where the Pope and them are a living head, and said:
holding their legions to, because he 16 "Know you, 0 prophet of A'LYUN
opened the gate for gentiles to get in to A'LYUN EL! That about 4000 years
Israel. ago, after taking a bath, I fell into a
1451
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
EL GISYHIYINAA T THE CHRISTIANS
fever, solitude.
17 Which not withstanding all the 33 But soon there came two angelic
medicines which were gIven me, beings, with a parchment in their hands.
continued 7 days. 34 And told unto me all the good and all
18 On the 8th day I was entirely the bad that I had done while living in
exhausted that all my limbs trembled, the body.
19 And my tongue cleaved to the roof of 35 And I was compelled to write it
my mouth. down with my own hand and to attest it
20 Then there came to me the Angel of by my own signature;
Death in a terrible shape. 36 Whereupon they suspended the
21 His head touched the sky while his scroll on my neck and vanished.
feet stood on the lowest depths of the 37 There they appeared two other dark
Earth. angels with blue eyes namely: Munkar
22 He held a sword in his right hand and and Nakir, each with a column of fire in
a cup in his left, his hand,
23 And there were ten other angelic 38 One single spark of which if it had
beings with him, whom I took to be his dropped on the earth would have
servants. consumed it.
24 I would have shrieked so loudly at 39 They called to me in a voice like
their sight that the inhabitants of heaven thunder, 'who is your Yahuwa?'
and of Earth must have been petrified. 40 Overcome with fright,
25 But the angelic beings fell on me, 41 I lost my senses and said
and held my tongue, and some of them shudderingly:
pressed my veins, so as to force out my 42 You are my Yahuwas!
soul. 43 But they cried you liest enemy of
26 Then said I, 'exalted spirits, I will A'LYUN A'LYUNELl,
give all that I possess for my life.' 44 And struck me a blow with the
27 But one of them struck me in the column of fire,
face and almost shattered my jawbone, 45 That sent me down to the 7th Earth.
saYIng: 46 But as soon as I returned again to my
28 'Enemy of A'LYUN A'LYUN ELl grave, they said,
He accepts no ransom.' 47 '0 Earth! Punish the man who has
29 The Angel of Death then placed his been rebellious against his Yahuwa.'
sword upon my throat, 48 Instantly the Earth crushed me,
30 And gave me the cup, which I was 49 So that my bones were almost
forced to empty to the dregs. And this ground to powder.
was my death. 50 And she said:
31 My consciousness now lost, I was 51 Enemy of A 'LYUN A 'LYUN ELl
washed wrapped in a shroud and 52 I hated you while you didst tread my
interred. surface,
32 But when my grave was covered 53 But by the glory of A'LYUN
with Earth, my soul returned to my A'LYUNEL,
body, and I was sorely afraid in my 54 I will avenge me now while you are
1452
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
EL GISYHIYINAA T THE CHRISTIANS
lying in my bowels. and lie on those sent.
55 The angels then opened one of the 77 And 6th for idolaters,
gateways of hell and cried, 78 And the 7th for the sinners.
56 'Take this sinner, who did not 79 The last mentioned abode is least
believe in A'L YUN A'L YUN ELj terrible,
57 Boil and burn him.' 80 And sinners are saved from it
58 Thereupon I was dragged into the through repentance.
center of hell by a chain which was 81 But in the others the torture and
seventy cubits in length, agony are so great,
59 And as often as the flames consumed 82 That if you, 0 prophet of A'LYUN
my skin, A 'LYUN EL, shouldst but see it,
60 I received a fresh one. But only to 83 You wouldst wept with compassion
suffer a new, the torments of burning. as a woman who had lost her only child.
61 At the same time, I was so hungry 84 The outer part of hell is of copper
that I prayed for food, and the inner part of lead.
62 But I only obtained the putrefied 85 Its floor is punishment and the
fruit of the tree sakum, wrath of the Almighty, its ceiling.
63 Which not merely increased my 86 The walls are of fire, not clear and
hunger, luminous,
64 But even caused the most horrid pain 87 But amber fire and diffusing a close
and violent thirst. disgusting stench being fed with men
65 And when I asked for something to and idols.
drink nothing but boiling water was 88 Yashua wept long,
given me. 89 And then inquired of the skull,
66 At last they urged one end of the 90 To which family he belonged during
chain with such violence into my the lifetime?
mouth, 91 He replied,
67 That it came out through my back, 92 "I am a descendant of the prophet
and chained me hand and foot." Elias'"
68 When Yashua heard this, he wept 93 "And what desirest you now?"
with compassion, 94 "That A'LYUN A 'LYUN EL
69 But demanded of the skull to would recall me to life,
describe hell more minutely. 95 That I might serve him with my
70 Now then continued the skull, whole heart,
71 0 prophet of A'LYUN A'LYUN 96 So as one day to be worthy of
EL, that hell consists of seven floors one paradise'"
below the other. 97 Yashua prayed to A'LYUN
72 The uppermost is for hypocrites, A'LYUN EL, "0 Yahuwal You knowest
73 The second for liars, this man and me better than we know
74 The third for deceivers, ourselves,
75 The fourth for the users, 98 And are Aum-nipotent."
76 The fifth for those who deny the 99 Then A'LYUN A'LYUN EL said
Holy Tablets, reject the holy scriptures, to him,
1453
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
EL GISYHIYINAA T THE CHRISTIANS
100 "I had long ago resolved upon that 118 And asked of him one day that he
which he desires since, indeed he had might cause a table covered with all sorts
many excellencies, of fine foods, to descend from heaven!
101 And was especially benevolent to 119 "A table shall be given you," said a
the poor." voice from heaven,
102 He may return to the world 120 "But whosoever shall thereafter
through repentance. continue in unbelief shall suffer severe
103 And if he serve me henceforward, punishment. "
faithfully, all his sins shall be forgiven," 121 Thereupon there descended two
104 Yashua cried unto the skull, "be clouds, with a golden table, on which
again a perfect man, through the there stood a covered dish of silver.
Aum-nipotence of A'LYUN A'LYUN 122 Many of the Israelites who were
EL!" present exclaimed,
105 And while the words were still on 123 "Behold the sorcerer! What new
his lips, there rose up a man who looked delusion has he wrought?"
more blooming than in his former life 124 But these scoffers were instantly
and cried, changed into swine.
106 "I confess that there is but one EI 125 And on seeing it, Yashua prayed,
Eloh, and that Abraham was his friend, 126 "0 Yahuwal Let this table lead us
107 Moses saw him face to face, to salvation and not ruin!"
108 And you Yashua, his soul and word. 127 Then said he to the apostles,
109 I confess, moreover, that the 128 "Let him who is the greatest among
resurrection is as certain as death, you rise and uncover this dish. "
110 And that hell and paradise do really 129 But Simon, the oldest apostle said,
exist. " 130 "Rabboni, you art the most worthy
111 This man lived 66 years after his to behold this heavenly food first. "
resuscitation, 131 Yashua then washed his hands and
112 And spent his days in fasting and his removed the cover and said:
shadow hours in prayer, 132 In the name of A'LYUN A'LYUN
113 Nor did he alienate a single moment E1. And behold there became visible a
from the service of the Rabboni until he large baked fish,
died. 133 With neither bones nor scales,
114 But the more miracles Yashua 134 Which diffused a fragrance around
performed before the eyes of the people, like the fruits of paradise.
the greater was their unbelief. 135 Round the fish there lay five small
115 For all that they were not able to loaves and on it salt, pepper and other
comprehend they believe to be sorcery spices.
and delusion, 136 "Soul of A'LYUN A'LYUN EL,"
116 Instead of perceivmg therein a said Simon,
proof of his mission. 137 "Are these viands from this world
117 Even the 12 apostles whom he had or from the other?"
chosen to propagate the new doctrine 138 But Yashua replied, "are not both
were not steadfast in the faith, worlds,
1454
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
EL GISYHIYINAAT THE CHRISTIANS
139 And all that they contain the works cured and invigorated thereby regretted,
of Yahuwa? Receive whatever he had in like manner not to have shared in the
given with grateful hearts, repast.
140 And ask not whence it comes, but if 148 When, therefore, at the prayer of
the appearance of this fish be not Yashua a similar table descended again
sufficiently miraculous, to you shall from heaven. The whole people rich
behold a still greater sign." Then, and poor young and old, sick and whole,
turning to the fish, he said, "live! By the came to be refreshed by these heavenly
will of 6!" viands. This lasted during forty days.
141 The fish then began to stir and to 149 At the dawn of day, the table,
move so that the apostles fled with fear. borne on the clouds, descended in the
142 But Yashua called them back and face of the sons of Isra'El, and before the
said: "Why do you flee from that which sun appeared to set it gradually rose up
you have desired?" again, until it vanished behind the
143 He then called to the fish, "be again clouds;
what you was before!" And 150 But as, notwithstanding this, many
immediately it lay there as it had come still doubted whether it really came
down from heaven. The disciples then from heaven, Yashua prayed no longer
prayed Yashua that he might eat of it for its return, and threatened the
first, but he replied, unbelievers with the punishment of
144 "I have not lusted for it. He that Yahuwa.
has lusted for it let him eat of it now." 151 Nevertheless, in the hearts of the
But when the disciples refused to eat of apostles every doubt, respecting the
it, because they now saw that their mission of their Yahuwa was removed,
request had been sinful, and they traveled partly in company,
145 Yashua called many aged men, partly alone, through the whole of
many deaf, sick, blind and lane, and Palestine, preaching the faith in
invited them to eat of the fish. There A'LYUN A'LYUN EL and his prophet
now came thirteen hundred which ate of Yashua. These miracles angered the
the fish and were satisfied. But whenever priest and the Pharisees and they called
one piece was cut off from the fish, him a sorcerer and said he was changing
another grew again in its place, so that it the laws. Saying: eat what is good for
still laid there in its tire as if no one had you.
touched it. But the guest were not only 152 According to this new revelation, he
satisfied, was permitting
146 But even were healed of all their them to eat many things which had been
diseases. The aged became young, and prohibited to the Children of Israel.
blind saw, and the deaf heard, the dumb
spake, and the lame regained their Tablet Fourteen
vigorous limbs. Jesus Is Betrayed
147 When the apostles saw this, they (19 x 4=76)
regretted that they had not eaten, and
whoever beheld the men that had been Lo! The outraged leaders of Yashua's
1455
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
THE CHRISTIANS
day set out to plot h.is death by 18 The Passover supper was the time
crucifixion. And Yashua saId:
when he announced that one of his
2 "If anyone declares publicly that he
disciples was to become possessed by the
belongs to me,
devil and to betray him.
3 1 will do the same for him before my
19 His disciples pleaded with him to
father in heaven.
disclose who his traitor was, so they
4 But if anyone rejects me publicly,
could kill him, but he wouldn't.
5 1 will reject him before my father in
20 And in quietness Peter asked John to
heaven.
ask Jesus who it was that should betray
6 Do not think that 1 have come to
him.
bring peace to the world.
21 "One of the disciples, the one whom
7 No 1 did not come to bring peace, but
Jesus loved, was sitting next to Jesus.
a sword.
22 Simon Peter motioned to him and
8 1 have come to set sons against their
said, "ask him who he is talking about."
fathers, and the daughters against her
23 So the disciple moved close to Jesus's
mothers, and the daughters-in-law
side and asked, who is it, Rabboni."
against her mothers in law."
24 Jesus answered, "I will dip some
9 Now it was 33 A.D. and Jesus once
bread in the sauce and give it to him, he
again told his disciples about his
is the man."
betrayal. It was on a Tuesday, 2 days
25 So he took a piece of bread, dipped
before the Passover.
it, and gave it to Judas, the son of Simon
10 Then one of the 12 disciples, the one
Iscariot. "
named Judas Iscariot went to the Kohen
26 Jesus then told Judas, who was t~e
priests and asked,
twelfth chosen disciple, to go do hIS
11 "What will you give me if 1 betray
devilishment.
Yashua to you?"
12 They counted out thirty silver coins, 27 But no one in the upper room knew
equivalent to 52 dollars and 80 cents and what Jesus meant by those words, except
gave them to him. for John and Peter.
13 From then on Judas was looking for 28 As far as everyone else was
a good chance to hand Jesus over to concerned, Judas was going out to buy
them. So he went and visited John in those things needed for the feast.
jail,. to see what information he could 29 After Judas left, Jesus spoke to his
attaill. disciples and told them that they should
14 The weight of the silver pieces sell their garments for swords if they had
according to the weight of the sanctuary none,
was equal, to 600 pieces. 30 Which means that his initial plan was
15 They called them Durhams, which
to fight, not simple surrender. .
is one hundred centines.
31 Remember he said: "I came not wIth
16 Jesus had sent Peter and John ahead
peace but with a sword." This sword was
to prepare.
not the sword of his mouth, it was
17 But an unbelieving Judas had stolen
weapon for defense. and was used for
into the house to watch Yashua that he
might by no means escape, such.
32 For when they came to seize Jesus,
1456
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
EL GISYHIYINAAT THE CHRISTIANS
by shadow hour, people, especially women.
33 One of his disciples took out his 47 It was when all the women came to
sword and cut of the ear of a servant of Jesus that his own people became very
the high priest, angry, jealous.
34 An image never portrayed on any of 48 And upon misconstruing the
the pictures presented to you, that they relationship Jesus had with these
carried swords with them. women,
35 Judas opposed Jesus strongly. 49 Some of his disciples went out
36 Being of the Tribe of Judah, he among the Judahites and slandered his
believed he was protecting the covenant name.
of Jacob by betraying Jesus. 50 They were also filled with doubts
37 Because Jesus did not fall in the line because of the various rumors that were
of the Levitical Priesthood, Judas being spread by the Pharisees.
neglected him. 51 On one occasion, Jesus went to the
38 Judas was expecting a political figure house of Simon the Leper, Canaanite, in
and Jesus came as a religious figure Bethany where Lazarus, which had been
instead. Thus he hated the Romans and declared dead, whom he resuscitated.
the leaders of the Children of Israel 52 There they made him a supper, and
whom he worked for and longed for a Martha served, but Lazarus was one of
warrior type Messiah to liberate all of them that sat at the table with them.
his people. While in Simon's home, Mary of
39 Jesus did not meet Judas' Magdala, called Mary Magdalene, his
expectations and because of this Judas wife of Bethany, the sister of Lazarus,
did not trust him. took a pound of spikenard, very costly
40 Eventually the Pharisees and and anointed the feet of Yashua and
enemies of Jesus started spreading wiped his feet with her hair and the
rumors that Jesus was possessed of an house was filled with odor of ointment.
evil spirit in Nazareth. 53 When Judas his disciple, which
41 This added to the negative feeling should betray him, saw what Mary was
that Judas already had, making him doing, he became very jealous.
doubt Jesus, even more. 54 Judas felt that the oil was being
42 The disciples did not overstand that wasted and that instead, it should have
Jesus was a man of many parables. been sold for a good price and said was
43 Often when he spoke, the disciples not this ointment sold for three hundred
did not overstand and were more afraid pence and given to the poor?
to ask him questions, 55 Judas was the treasurer amongst the
44 So they questioned each other disciples and what he really wanted to
concerning what Jesus said and as a do was to sell the oil and take some of
result they remained in ignorance. the money for himself.
45 Not only was there doubt, and 56 Then said Yashua let her alone
confusion in the minds of the disciples, against this day of my burying has she
46 But there was also jealousy and envy kept this,
of the relationship Jesus had with other 57 For you always have the poor with
1457
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
EL GISYHIYINAAT THE CHRISTIANS
you. this miracle.
58 But you don't always have me. 75 The Pharisees therefore said amongst
59 Judas was very angry and being themselves, you perceive, how you
seduced by Nakhash, prevail nothing? Behold the world is
60 He went to the High Priest with gone after him.
plans to betray Yashua because he knew 76 They knew that they must stop him.
that they sought to kill him.
61 Much people of the Judahites Tablet Fifteen
therefore knew that he was there. In The Garden OfGethsemane
62 And they came not for Yashua's sake (19 x 9=171)
only but that they might see Lazarus
also, Lo! After much incident and strife
63 Whom he has raised from the dead. conflicts and disagreements over a period
64 But the chief priest consulted that of time,
they might put Lazarus also to death, 2 Jesus knew that his death has been
65 Because, that by reason of him, well planned.
many of the Judahites went away and 3 He and his followers would often
believed on Yashua. meet in a garden called Gethsemane,
66 On the next day much people that 4 A small farm situated across the brook
would come to the feast when they of Kedron, at the foot of Mount
heard that Yashua was coming to Olivetti, '
Jerusalem, 5 To the northwest and about one half
67 Took branches of palm trees and to three quarters of a mile from the walls
went forth to meet him and cried, of Jerusalem,
Hosanna, 6 One hundred yards east of the bridge
68 Blessed is the ruler of Israel that of Kedron, there was the garden, cared
cometh in the name of Yahuwa. for by a Joseph of Arimathaea.
69 And Yashua when he had found a 7 He was also an honorable counselor
young ass, sat thereon as it was written, who waited for the kingdom of
70 Fear not daughter of Zion, behold, A'LYUN A'LYUN EL known in the
your ruler cometh sitting on an ass, colt. courts of Pilate.
71 These things understood not his 8 Yashua with his disciples, traveled
disciples at the first, but when Yashua over the Brook of Kedron to the Garden
was glorified, then remembered they of Gethsemane, a regular
that these things were written of him. communication area of Yashua and his
72 And that they had done these unto disciples.
him. 9 When they arrived at the Garden of
73 The people therefore that was with Gethsemane, Yashua instructed eight of
him when he called Lazarus out of the his disciples to sit and watch as he
grave, and raised him from the dead, proceeded with three other disciples,
bore record. Peter, James, and John, into the garden.
74 For this cause, the people also met 10 Judas was the only disciple missing.
him for that they heard that he had done 11 Although he knew already that once
1458
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
EL GISYHIYINAAT THE CHRISTIANS
in the garden his disciples would desert cup of suffering from me!
him as it was written, 26 Yet not what I want, but what you
12 Yashua made Tafulat to A'LYUN want.
A'LYUN EL to spare him the death that 27 And this prayer was heard in this
was being planned for him. manner, when it said "ask and it shall be
13 Yashua wanted the cup to pass so given, seek and you shall find,
that the will of his father could be done. 28 Knock and the door shall be open
14 The cup of the crucifixion was to unto you,
pass into the hands of the ones who 29 For everyone who ask will receive,
would betray him. and anyone who seeks will find, and the
15 Yashua knew that in view of the door will opened to him who knocks.
opposition that he was receiving from 30 When Yashua returned to the area
the Sanhedrin, the highest judicial and where the three disciples were waiting,
religious council of the Israelites, and the disciples were sleeping
16 Composed of 70 to 73 members, and whereupon the Aum-nipotent A'LYUN
the Roman establishment, that he would A'LYUN EL acted wonderfully in so
be destined to die and he didn't want to. much that Judas was so changed in
17 Spiritually he wanted to do the will speech and in face to be like Jesus, and
of his Father but physically, as a man, he they believed him to be Jesus.
was afraid. 31 Quite irritated he said to Peter:
18 Yashua knew long before the night "why didn't you watch?"
of his betrayal, that many people wanted 32 After this, he withdrew again and
him dead, prayed to A'LYUN A'LYUN EL for a
19 He felt that he might die so he second time.
prepared to defend himself which is why 33 While all of this was happening
he told his disciples to buy swords. Judas was preparing to enter the garden
20 Yashua was afraid, but being the with the soldiers.
faithful disciple that he was, he knew 34 From a distance, Yashua overheard
somewhere in his heart that The Most the confusion of many voices and the
High would not desert him. sound of many footsteps. When the
21 He knew that A'LYUN A'L YUN soldiers who were with Judas drew near
EL would give him a sign as a to the place where Jesus was, Jesus heard
confirmation that he would be spared, the approach of many people, where for
22 And he wanted to share this in fear, he withdrew into the gardener's
moment with his disciples in the hopes house.
that it would strengthen them and 35 Having not yet received the sign
increase their faith. that he hoped he would receive from
23 Yashua told his disciples to watch The Most High, he fled into the shed
and pray also, so that they would not be full of fear and desperation hoping to
tempted by Nakhash. hide from the soldiers.
24 He then prostrated in the garden 36 While in the gardener's shed he
and prayed to the Creator and said: prayed more earnestly for the their time.
25 My father if it is possible take this 37 Yashua was in agony and his sweat
1459
Figure 467
Yashu'a Is Praying For Help
1460
Figure 468
Judas Is Scheming On His Betrayal
1461
Figure 469
The Disciples Are Sleeping
1462
Figure 470
Judas Transformed To Look Like Jesus
1463
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
EL GISYHIYINAA T THE CHRISTIANS
was as if they were great drops of blood 51 However, they did not doubt of his
falling to the ground. power to transfigure himself for they
38 Yashua begged the heavenly father witnessed this transfiguration aforetime,
to spare him the death by crucifixion. 52 In presence of 2 incarnated prophets
39 A'LYUN A'LYUN EL heard the namely, Moses and Elijah.
cry of his servant. 53 Where it is written and after 6 days
40 Yashua prostrated and with strong Jesus taketh Peter, James and John, his
crying and tears he supplicated and brother,
sought refuge in his 5ustainer. 54 And bringeth them up into a higher
41 Witnessing the danger of his servant, mountain apart and was transfigured
A'L YUN A'L YUN EL commanded before them.
Gabriy'EI, Murduk, Rapha'EI and Uri'EI, 55 And his face did shine as the sun.
42 His messengers to take Yashua out And his raiment was white as the light.
of the window of the shed that faced the 56 And behold there appeared unto
south as a confirmation that he would them Moses and Elias talking with him.
not have to suffer death by crucifixion. 57 Then answered Peter, and said unto
43 The Aluhum of A'LYUN A'LYUN Jesus:
EL entered into the gardeners shed while 58 Rabbi it is good for us to be here. So
Yashua was in prayer and took him up it's not the first time that Jesus was
to the second heaven, they bare him and transfigured,
placed him in the second heaven in 59 That is, his appearance changed in the
company of angels, blessing A 'L YUN presence of his disciples. In Greek they
A'LYUN EL forever more. use Metamorphoo,
44 Judas entered impetuously before 60 From whence comes the word to
all into the chamber whence Jesus had metamorphasize to alter the outward
been taken up to the realm of appearance.
Malakuwt, he was strengthened. 61 After Yashua received assurance
45 Yashua had a bright light around while in the second heaven that he
him that shone as bright as the sun, for would not taste the pain of death he
he had been transfigured. descended back to the gardener's shed.
46 It was there that he was assured he 62 When one transcends and returns
would not be crucified. again, he always appears at the same
47 This is the same state he was in when location were he was originally.
he was transfigured which changed his 63 Yashua was assured of his
appearance in the garden, deliverance and was now ready to face
48 Having been endowed with the holy what was to come. A'LYUN A'LYUN
spirit which was by the Most High. EL answered his prayers.
49 Yashua had the ability to break 64 Unaware that he now looked like
down molecules and rearrange them in a Yashua, Judas went in search of Yashua.
different state. 65 In his search he saw a few of the
50 The disciples however, did not disciples asleep in the garden and drew
witness this miraculous event, because near to awaken them because he wanted
they were in the garden asleep. to know the whereabouts of Yashua.
1464
Figure 471
Judas Searching For Yashu'a
1465
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
EL GISYHIYINAA T THE CHRISTIANS
66 His questioning confused the 81 And I order my slave do this and he
disciples because he looked and sounded does it.
like Yashua, Jesus, for he to had been 82 When Jesus heard this he was
divinely transfigured to look exactly like surprised and said to the people
Yashua. following him,
67 With Judas stood, a band of men 83 I tell you, I have never found
sent by the Sanhedrins bearing lanterns, anyone in Israel with faith like this.
torches and weapons to arrest Yashua. 84 I assure you that many will come
68 Remember, they did not know what from the east and the west and sit down
Yashua looked like, for they only heard with Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob,
rumors of him. 85 At the feast in the kingdom of
69 If they did, there would have been heaven,
no reason for the kiss. 86 But those who should be in the
70 The soldiers sent from the Roman kingdom, will be thrown out into the
officials were a group who had pledged darkness, where they will cry and grind
their loyalty to Yashua. their teeth.
71 There were also amongst them 87 Then Jesus said to the officer, go
Judahites and Pharisees who were also home, and what you believe will be
Yashua's secret disciples, done for you, and the officer's servant
72 Because they bore witness to his was healed that very moment.
teachings and the countless miracles he 88 It was not a coincidence that his
performed. secret disciples were present for the
73 For he had healed the head of the supposed "arrest" of their master,
Sanhedrin's'dying child. For it is Yashua.
recorded: 89 The Roman and religious authorities
74 When Jesus entered Capernaum, a of Jerusalem did~ know what Yashua
Roman officer met him and begged for looked like because he and his disciples
help: had just arrived there from Bethany the
75 "Sir, my servant is sick in bed at day before.
home, unable to move and suffering 90 Their only concern was to arrest
terribly. " Yashua because he performed miracles
76 "I will go and make him well, Jesus and was considered by the majority to
said." be a sorcerer and false prophet,
77 Oh no, sir, answered the officer I do 91 Who blasphemed the name of
not deserve to have you come into my Yahuwa, and broke the Sabbath.
house. 92 The few soldiers that the authorities
78 Just give the order and my servant sent to arrest Yashua were depending on
will get well. Judas to identify Yashua. It was very
79 I too am a man under the authority dark to see.
of superior officers and I have soldiers 93 Lanterns are not at all like street
under me. lights, they give off very little light.
80 I ordered this one go, and he goes, They must be positioned near the face to
and I order that one come and he comes, be effective.
1466
Figure 472
Judas Sent To Trial
1467
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
EL GISYHIYINAA T THE CHRISTIANS
94 After Judas' questioning of the in defense of Yashua,
disciples, Yashua knowing all things that 108 His disciple Simon Peter drew his
should come upon him, he knew that he sword and cut off the ear of Malchus',
wouldn't die, the High Priest's servant.
95 So he stopped running, and went 109 Yashua by permission of A'LYUN
forth in search of his disciples. Yashua's A'LYUN EL picked up Malchus' ear
face was brightened with a very bright and replaced it.
light as an indication of his ascension to 110 The High Priest was already a
the heavens. secret disciple of Yashua and after this
96 As he drew near to the spot where miracle, Malchus was also converted.
the disciples were previously, Judas and 111 Yashua instructed Peter to put
the soldiers noticed him coming and away his sword because he had been
approached him. Yashua said unto them: assumed and strengthened by the Most
"whom seek ye?" High.
97 The soldiers answered him: "Yashua 112 Once Yashua had done this,
of Nazareth." Yashua said unto them: "I everyone in the garden realized that he
am he." was the prophesied messiah and became
98 As soon as he said this, those soldiers his followers.
closest to him stepped back in fear and as 113 During the last supper, Yashua told
they turned to run away, his disciples that one from amongst them
99 They awkwardly collided into the would betray him, yet he never exposed
rest of the men, and thus fell to the his name because he knew the disciples
ground, dropping their clubs and swords would have killed Judas on the spot.
and torches. 114 But now the disciples knew that
100 Once again Yashua asked: "whom Judas was the traitor. All of the soldiers
seek ye?" The soldiers, who are laying turned to Judas because they no longer
on the ground, answered him: Yashua of wanted to arrest Yashua.
Nazareth." 115 His divinity was confirmed
101 Yashua then said: "I have told you through his actions and Yashua had the
that I am he; if therefore ye seek me, let appearance of a gardener and knew Judas
these go their way." had been transformed to resemble him
102 Yashua was requesting that his and thus if brought in front of the
disciples be free to go. authorities,
103 At this point Judas and the soldiers 116 There would be no questions as to
returned to their feet and Judas whether they had apprehended the right
immediately ran up to Jesus and said: man.
104 Peace be upon you, and he kissed 117 Yashua fled towards the gardener's
him, shed and at time the disciples fled also.
105 And Yashua said: be quick about it 118 While running, one of the soldiers
my friend. grabbed hold of Yashua's robe, cloth he
106 So they jumped to their feet with had draped around him, and he,
the intentions of arresting him. continuing to run, left the robe behind
107 In fear of the impending arrest, and and fled naked to the gardener's shed.
1468
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
EL GISYHIYINAAT THE CHRISTIANS
119 Yashua remained in the shed for 131 A superstitious people are the
three days and did not make himself Judahites.
public. 132 They have a faith that they have
120 Cloaking himself in the gardener's borrowed from the idol worshippers of
own clothes. other lands that at the end of every year,
121 Because as stated above, once the 133 They may heap all their sins upon
scuffle took place Yashua took the the head of some man set apart to bear
opportunity to flee from the garden into their sins.
the gardener's shed. 134 The man becomes a scapegoat for
122 The soldiers grabbed hold of Yashua the multitudes; and they believe that
robe, cloth he had draped around him, when they drive him forth into the
and he, continuing to run, left the robe wilds, or into foreign lands they are
behind and fled naked to the gardener's released from sins.
shed. 135 So every spring before the feast
123 Yashua then disguised himself in they chose a prisoner from the prisons
the gardener's clothes and stayed in the of the land, and by a form of their own,
shed for three days. they fain, would make him bear their
124 As the soldiers, who were really SlllS away.
Yashua's secret disciples walked Judas 136 Among the prisoners in Jerusalem
off to prison he was protesting his were 3 who were the leaders of a vile,
rnnocence. seditious hand, who had engaged in
125 He believed that he was right and thefts and murders and raping, and had
answered the Sanhedrin sarcastically and been sentenced to be crucified.
sometimes evasively. 137 Barabas and Jezia were among the
126 Because of Judas' obstinate attitude, men who were to die and Barabas was
the high priest and guards literally "beat" rich and had bought off priests the boon
Judas Iscariot into confessing that he was to be the scapegoat for the people at the
the ruler of the Judahites. coming feast, and he was anxiously in
127 The following day the High Priest waiting for his hour to come.
presented Judas to Pontius Pilate who 138 Now, Pilate thought to turn this
could not find fault in him in spite of superstition to account to save Yashua
what the chief priests and elders accused and so he went before the Judahites and
him of doing. said:
128 Pilate's wife was told in a dream
139 "You men of Israel, according to
that the man they were persecuting was
my custom, I will release to you today a
a Just man.
prisoner who shall bear your sins away.
129 Pilate did not want to have
anything to do with the death of this just 140 This man you drive into the wilds
man thus he literally washed his hands or in foreign lands, and you have asked
of the situation. me to release Barabas, who has been
130 Pilate sent Judas, who they thought proven guilty of the murder of a score
was Yashua to Herod Antipas, whose of men.
jurisdiction was Galilee, Yashua's 141 Now hear me men. Let Jesus be
hometown. released and let Barabas pay his debt
1469
Diagram118
Map Of Galilee
1470
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
EL GISYHIYINAAT THE CHRISTIANS
upon the cross: 156 They rushed upon him, smote him
142 Then you can send this Yashua to with their hands, they spit upon him,
the wilds and hear no more of him. " stoned him and he fell upon the ground.
143 At what the ruler said the people 157 And one, a man of A'LYUN
were enraged, and they began to plot to A'LYUN EL, stood forth and said:
tear the Roman palace down and drive "Isaiah said, he shall be bruised for our
in exile Pilate and his household and his transgressions and by his stripes we shall
guards. be healed."
144 When Pilate was assured that civil 158 As Judas laid all bruised and
war would follow if he heeded not to the mangled on the ground, a high priest
wishes of the mob, called out, "stay, stay, you men!
145 He took a bowl of water and in the 159 Behold the guards of Herod come
presence of the multitude he washed his and they will crucify this man. "
hands and said: 160 And there beside the city's gates
146 "This man whom you accuse is the they found Barabas' cross and then the
Son of the Most High and I proclaim my frenzied mob cried out, "Let him be
Innocence. crucified."
147 If you would shed his blood, his 161 Caiaphas and the other ruling
blood is on your hands and not mine." Judahites came forth and gave consent.
148 And then the Judahites exclaimed: And they lifted Judas, whom they
149 "And let his blood be on our hands thought to be Yashua from the ground
and on our children's hands." and at the point of swords they drove
150 And Pilate trembled like a leaf, in him on.
fear, Barabas he released, and as Yashua 162 They mocked him, dressing him in
stood forth before the mob, the ruler a robe of purple and gowned him with a
said: woven wreath of thorns. Then laughing
151 "Behold your Ruler! And would him to scorn, they hailed him as "Ruler
you put to death your ruler?" of the Judahites."
152 The Judahites replied: "he IS no 163 The idea was to mock and shame
Ruler: we have no Ruler but great him who they thought was the redeemer
Tiberius. " of Israel.
153 Now, Pilate would not give 164 When Judas was told to carry his
consent that Roman soldiers should put cross his father, Simon Iscariot having
their hands in blood of innocence and so compassion for his son, asked to carry it
the chief priest and the Pharisees took for him but was denied. Judas was then
council what to do with Yashua. led to a place called Golgotha, skull
154 Caiaphas has said: "we cannot place, because the rock formation
crucify this man. He must be stoned to resemble a skull.
death and nothing more." 165 They placed his body on the cross,
155 And then the rabble said: "make positioning his already weary arms on
haste! Let him be stoned." And then the horizontal log.
they led him forth toward the hill 166 Tireless by their drive towards
beyond the city's gates. totally destroying and disgracing who
1471
Figure 473
Judas On The Cross, Thought To Be Yashu'a
1472
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
EL GISYHIYINAA T THE CHRISTIANS
they thought was the Savior, they posted 4 So as a wife would do, because his
over his bowed head, "This is Jesus, followers were not allow to go near him
Ruler of Judea." during the incident, why it is recorded:
167 The account of Judas' crucifixion 5 And all his acquaintance and the
was related by his supposed disciples yet, woman that followed him from Galilee
everything that the disciples wrote about stood afar off beholding these things.
their teacher, Yashua, 6 Speaking of the crucifixion, they were
168 After the incident in the Garden of not allowed to come close enough to see.
Gethsemane, for the hearsay and 7 And if they were, they would have
supposition, written after the fact. saw the transfigured Judas that looked
169 Yashua stayed in hiding for 3 days exactly like Jesus on the cross.
after the fight in the garden. The Essenes 8 So they wished for those who were
who assisted Yashua after he was acquainted with him not to get close
betrayed to be killed directed the enough to speak with him.
bewildered souls to Galilee, 9 For his voice would have been the
170 For there they would find Yashua voice of Judas with the face of Jesus.
alive and well. As they rushed away 10 So early on Sunday during the
from the grave, they bumped into daylight hour, Mary went running to
Yashua himself, Simon, Peter and the other disciples,
171 And he told them to seek out his Barnabas whom Jesus loved and told
disciples and tell them to meet in the them they have taken the Rabboni from
city of Galilee. It was also the Essenes the tomb.
who helped him get out of the 11 And we don't know where they put
immediate area. This was all part of the him.
plot. Remember, Yashua had many 12 For Mary came prepared with spices
secret disciples. for to wash the body of her husband,
which was the custom of Judaism.
Tablet Sixteen 13 If she was not his wife, in no way
Only A Wife Can Wash A Male's would she have been allowed under the
Dead Body law of Moses, which they followed, to
(19 x 7= 133) see or wash his nude dead body.
14 However, Joseph of Arimathaea and
Lo! It was the first day of the week early Nicodemus, secret disciples of Yashua
on Sunday daylight hours while it was had requested the body of Judas whom
still dark, Mary Magdalene went to the all thought was Jesus.
tomb and saw that the stone had been 15 After this Joseph who was from the
taken away from the entrance. town of Arimathaea asked Pilate if he
2 For Mary was one that did not know could take Jesus's body.
that Yashua was not crucified and it's 16 Pilate told him, he could have the
recorded this way: body,
3 For as yet they knew not the 17 So Joseph went and took it away,
scripture, that he must raise again from 18 Nicodemus, who at first had gone to
the dead. seeJesus at shadow hour,
1473
"',
:~:f?~~:~::"''''
~ ~.
,.~ \ ., ;'
Figure 474
Joseph Of Arimathea Goes To Pilate
1474
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
EL GISYHIYINAA T THE CHRISTIANS
19 Went with Joseph, taking with him 33 I have sinned in that, I have betrayed
about thirty kilograms of spices, a the innocent blood.
mixture of myrrh and aloes. 34 And they said, what is that to us?
20 The two men took Judas's body, 35 See you to that.
who they thought to be Jesus and 36 And he cast the pieces of silver in the
wrapped it in linen. temple, and departed and went and hung
21 With the spices according to the himself.
Judaic custom of preparing a body for 37 And the chief priest took the silver
burial. pieces and said it is not lawful for to put
22 With a garden in the place where them into the treasury because it is the
Judas had been put to death, and in it price of blood.
there was a new tomb where no one had 38 And for all to see, they hung his
ever been buried, since it was the day body on a tree.
before the sabbath, and because the 39 But must remove it so that the
tomb was close by, they buried Judas' wounds from the spikes through his
body there. wrist and feet and the stab in his sides
23 So it was necessary for the body of and the scars from the crown of thorns,
Judas to be removed before those who 40 And the welps and bruises from the
did not know the full plot got there and beatings of the soldiers would not be
found the retransfigured body of Judas. easily detected.
24 For at death the spiritual 41 And this is what their scripture says
transformation would have returned to was done.
its natural appearance. 42 Now this man purchased a field with
25 So they removed the body, took it the reward of iniquity.
to a tree and hung it for all to see. 43 And fallen head long, he burst
26 Thus, the story was made. asunder in the midst and all his bowels
27 An impossible story if it was gushed out.
supposedly Judas' own words, of how he 44 They had to throw his body over a
went back to the priest in regret alone. cliff in order to disfigure it beyond
28 And cast back the ransom money examination to complete the plot.
before them alone, then went and found 45 Now with all believing that the
a rope and a tree and hung himself alone trouble maker had been crucified and
and was dead. died,
29 Then who recorded these step by 46 And entombed, they sent 2 Essenes
step incidents conducted alone? gowned in white to wait within the
30 This story was created by the secret tomb for questions.
disciples of Yashua. It is recorded: 47 Mary of Magdalene, early that
31 Then Judas, which had betrayed daylight hour went to the tomb and was
when he saw that he was condemned surprised to find the stone removed and
repented himself, the body of Yashua no where to be
32 And brought again the 30 pieces of found.
silver to the chief priest, and elders 48 Mary stood crying outside the tomb.
saymg: 49 While she was still crying she bent
1475
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
EL GISYHIYINAA T THE CHRISTIANS
over and looked inside the tomb and master husband was alive and well,
saw two angels there dressed in white, 70 But she was ordered to continue the
sitting where the body of Jesus had been. plot with the statement:
50 One at the head and the other at the 71 For I have not ascended yet, to my
feet. father, which would mean died,
51 These Essenes whom she thought 72 But go and tell the disciple that I did.
were angels gowned in white said: 73 For he knew, that had the enemies
52 Why are you crying? found him, though he was not dead,
53 She answered: they would for a surety seek him out to
54 They have taken my master away. kill him.
55 And I do not know where they have 74 For his appearance would imply that
taken him, she said as she turned to walk he came back from the dead.
away. 75 And many believed and teach
56 And when she had thus turned through Paul, that he came back from
herself back and saw Yashua standing the dead or ascended from the cross,
and knew not that it was Yashua. 76 Which would have, and always made
Yashua said unto her: him a spiritual being and as such would
57 Goonay, "wife, woman," why have no need for earthly food,
weep est you? 77 Could not hunger, could not thirst,
58 Whom seeketh you? but would be like unto angels.
59 She supposing him to be the 78 Shy of the desires of this physical
gardener for he was dressed III the world.
clothes of the gardener. 79 And could have reappeared, in the
60 Said unto him master, if you have public for all to see,
born him hence, tell me where you has 80 For it was written, it is appointed to
laid him. man once to die and after this the
61 And I will take him away. judgment.
62 Only a wife would have the 81 And if this be true and it is,
authority to remove the body of a male. according to their scripture,
63 Yashua said unto her: 82 Then sickness, disease, starvation,
64 Mary, she turned herself and said nor weapon, nor hand of man, nor claw
unto him, Rabboni, which is to say of beast, could have killed him a second.
master. 83 He could have walked freely in
65 Yashua said unto her: public and confirmed his divinity, if he
66 Touch me not, for I am not yet was not yet still mortal in flesh.
ascended to my father: 84 So Mary of Magdalene returned
67 But go to my brethren and say unto home to prepare for his return and went
them I ascended unto my father, to a upper room where the disciples
68 And your father; and to A'L YUN stayed hiding behind locked doors for
A'LYUN EL, and your A'LYUN fear of their lives.
A'LYUNEL. 85 So it is written Mary of Magdalene
69 And now Mary of Magdalene was came and told the disciples that she had
full of joy to find that her teacher, and seen the teacher.
1476
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
EL GISYHIYINAA T THE CHRISTIANS
86 And that he had spoken these things 102 They gave him a piece of broiled
unto her and that he would come and fish and a honey comb.
visit them by shadow hour when it was 103 And he took and did eat before
safe. them.
87 Thus it is written then, the same at 104 Think on this: spirits or resurrected
dusk period, being the first day of the bodies need not eat.
week, 105 That is, the dead don't eat for they
88 When the doors were shut, where don't need nourishment which is the
the disciples were assembled for fear of sole purpose for eating.
the Judahites, 106 Now eight full days have passed,
89 Yashua came and stood in the midst 107 And Yashua was home with his
and said unto them Al Salaamu wife recovering from the wounds of the
Alaykum, peace be upon you. And fight in the garden.
when he had so said he showed unto 108 And after the eight days, again his
them his hands and his side. disciples were within and Thomas with
90 Then were the disciples glad when them.
they saw the teacher. 109 Then came Yashua, the doors being
91 Then said Yashua to them again Al shut,
Salaamu Alaykum, peace be upon you, 110 And stood in the midst and said Al
as my father has sent me even so, I send Salaamu Alaykum, peace be upon you.
you. 111 Then said he to Thomas, reach
92 And when he had said this, he hither your finger and behold my hand
breathed on them and said unto them and reach hither your hand,
received the holy soul. 112 And ballo, which does not mean
93 Yet, Thomas one of the twelve "thrust" but "lay", "ice" which does not
disciples called Didymus, who was mean into, as in a hole, but onto, toward
originally one of the followers of Jesus and against, my side and be not faithless
called Justus, but believing.
94 Whose name was Cleophas son of 113 And Thomas answered and said
Mark Anthony and Cleopatra, this one unto him, my Rabboni and my Aluhum,
made himself out to be a savior also.
114 Yashua said unto him: Thomas
95 So this Thomas was not with them
because you has seen me, you has
when Yashua came.
96 The other disciples therefore said believed.
unto him. 115 Blessed are they that have not seen
97 We have seen the teacher, and yet have believed.
98 But he said, as a doubter accept I 116 And many other signs truly do
shall see in his hands the print of nails, Jesus in the presence of his disciples,
99 And put my finger into the print of which are not written in this book.
the nails, and thrust my hand into his 117 But these are written that ye might
side, I will not believe. believe,
100 And it is recorded that Yashua said: 118 That Yashua, the Messiah, ibn
101 Have you here any meat? A'L YUN A'LYUN EL.
1477
Figure 475
Mark Anthony, Father Of Cleophas
1478
Figure 476
Thomas, The Doubter
1479
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
EL GISYHIYINAAT THE CHRISTIANS
119 And in like manner, in compliance Tablet Seventeen
with his human nature and his physical And Who Is This Cleophas
state, (19 x 6= 114)
120 It was clear by the meaning of the
words and not the poor translation that Lo! This Cleophas was the son of the
he did have scars. Egyptian Cleopatra and the Roman
deity called Marcus Antonius, simply
121 But as time has proven no full
Mark Anthony.
grown man's body could be suspended
2 Cleophas was conceived illegitimately
by spikes through the hand for the
at one of the orgy parties of Herod the
weight of it would rip the hand and the
Great.
carcass would fall to the ground. 3 This party was attended by Cleopatra,
122 However, as in the case of Judas, which means "of a noble father" and
nails in the forms of spikes, through the Marcus Antonius.
wrist could maintain the weight. 4 Their union caused much controversy
123 But in accordance to mistranslation because Mark Anthony was a Roman
and error, Thomas uses the word khire, dignitary,
which means "hand" not wrist. 5 Who at that time was considered
124 It is a clear error, or an intentional divine in the triune of deities like Caesar.
deception. 6 According to Roman law, it was
125 For this great one Yashua never against the law for a Roman dignitary to
was crucified, nor did he die on the have sex with women other than
Roman.
cross.
7 However, when Mark Anthony saw
126 And the so called Judahites saying:
Cleopatra at the party, he wanted her.
127 Surely we have killed the anointed,
8 They copulated and Cleopatra became
the Messiah Yashua.
pregnant and a child was born December
128 And they never killed him, nor did 25, one A.D.
they ever crucify him. 9 The baby's birth had to be kept secret
129 But it was made to look that way in Rome and in Egypt.
for them. 10 This was done with the help of
130 Surely those who dispute this Herod the Great, a good friend of Mark
matter are in doubt about it. Anthony.
131 The don't have any knowledge 11 In reality, Herod had 9 wives but he
about it, except that they follow only put on record that he had 10.
conjecture. 12 Thus he added Cleopatra's name onto
132 And for certain they did not kill his other wives, because many people
him. saw the party list with that name.
13 And even though Mark Anthony
133 However, The Source EI Eloh raised
later married Cleopatra, 14 Their union
him, Yashua up towards himself and the
was not recognized by the Romans nor
Source is the Mighty, the Wise.
the Egyptians.
15 This means that any children
1480
Figure 477
Cleophas, Son Of Cleopatra And Mark Anthony
1481
Figure 478
Cleopatra, Mother Of Cleophas
1482
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
EL GISYHIYINAA T THE CHRISTIANS
conceived of this relationship would be 38 In Egypt, when a young Pharaoh in
illegitimate and regarded as being the royal house became of age to become
fatherless. the Pharaoh, it was 13 years old.
16 Cleopatra was under the Cat God 39 And the priest had him recite his
Bast, family lineage, and some of the rituals,
17 Mother of Mahes, 40 And then he would ascend the
18 Goddess of Life, throne.
19 Fruitfulness and of cats. 41 However, the whole ordeal of his
20 So you get the Roman Catholic birth disturbed him because he was half
Church, Egyptian, and the son of a Roman deity.
21 Which is Roman, Cat, and Holistic, 42 Thus, the son of "God" and the
22 Symbolic of the Sphinx. Egyptians refused to let him take the
23 Which is a cat man with a face of a throne in Egypt.
Pharaoh on it, 43 Cleophas not being accepted in either
24 And the body of the lion which land, being half Egyptian and half
symbolize the Egyptian lion of Judah. Roman,
25 The immigration law was broken by 44 Cleophas left Egypt at 13 years of
Cleopatra. age, traveled to India and through Israel
26 They had immigration laws. then back to Egypt and died in India at
27 People were not allowed to come the age of seventy and one.
into Egypt without being announced. 45 He is the Jesus that is buried in the
28 And when you came in, you had to tomb of Kishmir in India.
present things to the deities, 46 Twenty and one references in
29 Or you had to be a deity. ancient texts have been found that bear
30 If you were a deity of your own witness of that Jesus called Cleophas
land, then the pharaoh allowed you to stayed in Kishmir.
sit in his court, 47 The name Aish Muqam refers to
31 But a normal couldn't do that. He'd Jesus.
get killed, 48 The word Aish' is derived from Isha
32 Or they come through and take all or Issa and Muqam means "place of rest
the wives, kill the men, and throw them or repose."
into Egypt, and marry them off. 49 Yuz Asaf was another name that was
33 Mark Anthony got in because he was used to refer to Jesus.
deity to the Romans and he married an 50 Evidence of a man called Jesus
Egyptian woman who was of nobility. staying in India can be seen by the
34 This was against the law. simple names of many towns and places
35 The Romans saw the Egyptians as in Kishmir:
mortal people, 51 Aish Muqam, Arya-Issa, Issa-Brari,
36 And the Egyptians saw the Romans Issa-Eil
as mortal people. 52Issah-Kush, Issa-Mati, Issa-Ta,
37 So when Cleophas was born, he was I-Yes-Issa
suppose to come to the throne, at age 53I-Yes-Th-Issa-Vara, Kal-Issa,
thirteen. Ram-Issa, Yus-Mangala
1483
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
EL GISYHIYINAAT THE CHRISTIANS
54 Yus-Marg, Yusnag, Yusu, Yuzu-Dha, astrology,
Yuzu-Dhara 73 His doctrine, Simon bar Jesus's
55 Yuzu-Gam, Yuzu-Hatpura, doctrine and the real Yashua's doctrine
Yuzu-Kun, Yuzu-Maidan got combined together to form present
56 Yuzu-Para, Yuzu-Raja, day Christianity.
Yuzu-Varman. 74 He went insane.
57 At the time when Cleophas lived in 75 He went traveling throughout India
Kishmir, the "happy valley", was the and teaching and healing in the name of
center of a great religious, cultural, Yashua Ha Mashiakh.
intellectual, 76 And there he was referred to as
58 And political revival. "Saint Isa."
59 The Kingdom of Kishmir was the 77 When Saint Isa or Cleophas was 26
center of the enormous Indo-Scythian years old he returned back to Palestine,
Empire, 78 And lived in the wilderness until age
60 And was ruled by the great King twenty and nine.
Kanishka I, from 78 through 103 A.D. of 79 He then traveled back into India
the Kushan Dynasty. where he died at age 71 and was buried
61 After his return to Jerusalem from in a tomb in Kishmir, India.
India well versed in the spiritual 80 As you can see there was more than
teachings, one man in that
62 Vindictive, so he launched the first day and time professing to be Christ and
Evangelist teachings and went out to even using the very name Jesus.
teach this "Gospel," 81 There are three mentioned in their
63 Or Ghost Spell. New Testament:
64 He went out teaching the Phoenician 82 And 16 others called the 16 crucified
people that he was the "King" of the Christs, they are:
Judahites and the Greeks, and "God" of 83 Krishna, of India, 1200B.C.,
the Romans. 84 Sakia of Hindu, 600 B.C.,
65 Thus, he became known as another 85 Thammuz of Syria, 1160B.C.,
Christ, 86 Watoba of Telendanese, 552 B.C,
66 And he taught under the name Jesus, 87 loa of Nepal, 622 B.C.,
as is recorded in their scripture of him 88 Jesus of the Keltic Druids 834 B.C.,
we find: 89 Quetzalcoatl of Mexico, 587 B.C.,
67 And Jesus which is called Justus, who 90 Quinos of Rome, 56 B.C.,
an of the circumcision these only are my 91 Prometheus of Greece, 547 B.C.,
fellow workers. 92 Thules of Egypt, 1700B.C.,
68 Unto the kingdom of Thehos, which 93 Indra of Tibet, 725 B.C.,
have been a comfon unto me. 106 Azqisis of Zisippothese, 600 B.C.,
69 He gained few followers, 107 Attis of Phyrgia, 1177B.C.,
70 Was persecuted and laughed at, 108 Crete of Chaldean, 1200B.C.,
71 For he paraded around proclaiming 109 Bali of Corsia, 725 B.C.,
to be the son of god, 110 Maitreya of Persia, 600 B.C.
72 Teaching Hindu mysticism and 111 All of these were Christ to those
1484
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
EL GISYHIYINAAT THE CHRISTIANS
who followed them. The answer to all Mashiakh visited Nubia several times
their questions, their pathway to heaven where his family eventually settled.
all were called sons of god, and had a 7 In this sense, he was constantly on the
blessed mother and can remove the sins run from people trying to harm them.
from the world. 8 Yashua had been given a camel and
112 If one wants to know the truth, was about to leave Palestine, and he had
they must study past and present. You to leave his mother and disciples behind.
must open your mind and your heart 9 After his supposed crucifixion, the
and research if you don't wish to be only one he had encountered the next
misled. day was Mary Magdalene, and she didn't
113 Yet, the Jesus of the Bible is the recognize him because of the disguise
most impressionable individual of this Yashua was in.
day and time. And his life is laced in 10 It was when she went to the tomb,
much controversy, not to mention that she realized who he actually was.
fabrications, alterations and distortions, 11 Before he left her, Mary Magdalene
with the sole purpose of misleading. was told to inform the people that he
114 Within these pages you will find had risen.
facts beyond doubt which can become 12 Yashua had told her not to touch
your own facts by simply researching. him or embrace him, and do not be
Others are divinely inspired. overjoyed because the events were not
over yet.
Tablet Eighteen 13 In other words, don't go celebrating,
The FinalJourney OfYashua telling people that he was alive.
(19 x 4=76) 14 The garden in which Yashua has
supposedly laid, it is very important
Lo! After Yashua was supposedly because it was turned into a tomb in
crucified, he disguised himself and which the body of Judas was lain.
continued the rest of his travels with 15 This garden was to be a special place;
Martha and Mary his two wives. it was owned by Joseph of Arimathaea,
2 As we know, Yashua the Messiah was who was saving it for something really
originally sent to gather the Lost Tribe important, like the body of Yashua.
of Judah only. 16 They were to bring his body there
3 His travels took him all through India but in reality it was Judas' body lying
and Persia, tracing out the Wisemen or there,
Essenes and then back to the land of 17 Whom they were to transfer to India
Nazareth. in a short while, a journey that never
4 Yashua, the Messiah had previously took place,
made an appointment with Gasper, 18 For many angered followers of
5 One of the Wisemen whom he had Yashua sought throughout the town to
met while in Persia and would meet find the betrayer Judas,
again in Egypt at the Giza Pyramids, 19 In hopes to stone him to death.
6 At an annual meeting where all the Thus, Nicodemus and Joseph of
Sufi and Mystics attended. Yashua Ha Arimathaea had to move very quickly
1485
CHAPTER FIF1fEEN
EL GISYHIYINAA T THE CHRISTIANS
with their plot of what to do with the Palestine, along with jealousy of an
body of Judas. ambitious and vile priesthoods had
20 First hanging it on a tree for all to pushed them into retreat and silence.
see, 35 They no longer fought as did their
21 And then disposing of it by throwing ancestors;
it off a cliff, 36 They became gratified in preserving
22 That it burst asunder. And this is their tradition.
how the story goes. 37 And had two main centers. One in
23 Judas bar Simon, called Judas Egypt beside lake Maoris, the other in
Iscariot realized on the cross that he was Palestine at Engaddi, beside the Dead
playing the role of the Messiah Yashua. Sea.
24 He had no choice but to act that part 38 According to tradition Joseph of
because he was transformed to look like Arithmathaea, the uncle of Yashua,
the Messiah Yashua. 39 Was associated with the Essene
25 And everyone knew without a doubt Order. As were Joseph, son of Hasbidh
that he was the Yashua regardless of his and Mary, daughter of Amram.
refuting who he was. 40 Jesus was an Essene who was infused
26 Joseph of Arimathaea, one of with Essene Ethics.
Yashua's secret disciples, knew that it 41 Joseph of Arimathaea, a wealthy and
was Judas on the cross, devout Israelite, who was a member of
27 And feared that the other devoted the Sanhedrins,
followers of Yashua might recognize 42 The high council of the Judahites
that it was Judas; and held a high office.
28 And not Yashua on the cross; because 43 Being a secret follower of Jesus,
he had transformed back into himself. Joseph wished to prevent the body of
29 Knowing that they were searching Judas from hanging on the cross
everywhere for Judas so that they could overnight.
kill him for betraying Yashua. 44 So he went boldly to Pilate after the
30 And after this Joseph of Arimathaea, crucifixion and asked for the body of
being a disciple of Yashua, Judas, who Pilate thought was Jesus.
31 But secretly for fear of the Judahites, 45 And told him that he wished to lay
besought Pilate that he might take away it in his own new tomb, he had secured
the body of Judas, for him,
32 In the time of Yashua was the Order 46 Which had been cut out of the rock
of the Essenes, which constituted the last in Golgotha,
remnants of those brotherhoods of 47 Thereby offending Moses which
prophets. allowed only a disgraceful burial to be
33 The Essenes, then known as the Sons executed.
of Light, were a sacred community 48 Yet, it was common for friends of
established on an Ancient wisdom that the crucified to purchase their bodies,
embodied messianism, prophecy, ecstatic 49 Which would otherwise have been
visions, astrology and mysteries. cast out and refused, a prey to carrion
34 The tyranny of the masters of birds and beasts,
1486
Figure 479
Joseph Of Arimathea And Nicodemus Hanging Judas
On A Tree
1487
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
EL GISYHIYINAA T THE CHRISTIANS
50 And give them a decent burial. thought Yashua was dead.
51 And Joseph would offer Pilate his 66 No one questioned the body being
pnce, thrown off a cliff,
52 In any case, he obtained the body. 67 The story of Judas and Yashua being
53 And Pilate gave him leave. And he dead was perfect.
Joseph came therefore, and took the 68 And the plot of the Essenes worked
body of Judas away with the help of perfectly. The Essenes set up this plot to
another. overthrow the rulers.
54 That being Nicodemus another one 69 The story of the resurrection went
of Yashua's secret disciples and a far and became popular and gave the
Pharisee. Essenes more power.
55 They took the body of Judas Iscariot 70 This angered the Judahites. And
off the cross, and stuffed all the sores they set out to massacre the Essenes, this
with spices, and hung it on a tree for all is the story of the Massada.
the people to see, so that all the people 71 However, rather than being
would assume that Judas had hung massacred or being killed by the
himself. Judahites, the Essenes all committed
56 That same shadow hour they took suicide.
the body of Judas down from the tree 72 But before they committed their
and anointed it with about a hundred suicide, they took their tablets, wrapped
pounds of oils of myrrh and aloe, them up, and buried them in a cave in
57 And put the body in the tomb. Jars,
58 Because of Judas' repentance, the 73 Only to be discovered in 1947 A.D.
Almighty, Enqi, the Anunnagi, Aluhum known as the Dead Sea Scrolls, or the
of Death by permission of AND, The Qumran Tablets.
Most High, A'LYUN A'LYUN EL, 74 When Yashua was walking with two
snatched his soul. men of Emmaus, they did not recognize
59 And the snatching of this soul left its him because of his disguise. They asked
impression through the cloth, him; "are you a stranger in Jerusalem?"
60 The Essenes came and they were 75 However, when they did realize
made to move the tomb and take the who he was, for he had sat down to a
body out. meal and broke bread with them, he
61 Two Essenes were left to answer vanished from their sight.
questions, 76 Yashua couldn't take the chance of
62 About what was to happen. anybody going and telling that he was
63 Nicodemus and Joseph of alive and of his whereabouts.
Arimathaea gave the body to the masses
of people who hated Judas, Tablet Nineteen
64 And these people started destroying Eight Days
the body, beating on it. And they threw (19x6=114)
the body off of a cliff, so that it may
burst asunder. Lo! These things have been written in
65 In a matter of hours everyone order that you may have faith that
1488
Figure 480
The Dead Sea Scrolls That Were Found In The Caves Of
Qumran In 1947 A.D.
1489
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
EL GISYHIYINAA T THE CHRISTIANS
Yashua is the Messiah. The son of the upper room twice.
Anunnagi, Aluhum Gabriy'El and 16 He's not teaching amongst them any
Mary. And that through your faith in more, And right away what did they do.
him you may have life. 17 They went right back to doing what
2 And it is recorded in the twenty first they were not suppose to be doing.
degree of John that Jesus showed himself Sounds familiar.
again unto the disciples at the sea of 18 Thus, when the early daylight hours
Tiberias and on this wise showed he was now come, Yashua stood on the
himself. shores but the disciples knew him not."
3 And went together Simon Peter, 19 They just saw him not long ago. He
Thomas, who was called the twin, came to the upper room.
Nathaniel ibn Zebedee, the one who was 20 He was definitely still in the
from Galilee, and two other disciples of transfigured state,
Yashua were all together. 21 Or he was looking like Judas and
4 Simon Peter said to the others, "I am they would have seen him in the room
going fishing. " and beat him up,
5 "We will come with you," they told 22 Why did they not know him?
him. So they went out in a boat. But all 23 This is going to be a problem here.
through the shadow hours they did not 24 Yashua is in disguise yet he's naked,
catch a thing because Yashua had told so it couldn't be a make up.
them before to stop fishing for fish, and 25 What did he do?
devote their lives to be fishers of men. 26 Yashua had to have shaved his beard
6 As the sun appeared to rise, Yashua and change his obvious appearance,
stood at the water's edge, 27 Not his transfigurated appearance.
7 But the disciple did not know that it His obvious appearance.
was Yashua. 28 The thing is they're going to show
8 He was in a transformed state. you that he is far away from them.
9 It should be obvious why Yashua 29 They didn't recognize him from a
would have to transform himself. distance as we read on. He shaved.
10 If the people who had tried to kill 30 Yashua was still hiding at this point,
him had found out that he was alive, but in a transformed body.
11 They would have certainly tried to 31 Then Yashua said unto them,
kill him again. 32 "Children haven't you caught
12 His transformation served as a anything?" And they answered him,
necessary precautionary measure to "no."
enable him to travel safely. 33 And he said unto them, cast the nets
13 This is how he showed himself. on the right side of the boat and you will
Watch. catch some fish.
14 Didn't Yashua tell them to stop 34 So they threw the net out and could
fishing for fish and become fishers of not pull it back in, because they had
men? caught so many fish.
15 Now he's gone. Yet, they know he's 35 Yashua still had the power to make a
still alive because they saw him in the multitude of fish commit suicide.
1490
'\
• city
e elty (modem name)
Illterniluon8l bouodsry
.1949 Atmlstleo bound~ry
•••• ,•. ~ted boundary
___ internntlonal ron. as designated by,tI)e United Nations
: - PllI'tition Aceord6-:November. 1947
_ terrlto(y allOcated to Israel. by ttHl-Vnlted Natlon5
:£:.- Part!tlon Ac;~~November. 1947
~~ ten'ltory gaiMd
by I$ta$las a realllt of ttHl ;948 War
~ and 1949 Agreements (Jerusalem Is a diVided city)
~~
•....•
't:l
OflCl
:.r ma territory occupted by Israel after the 6-Day War-
June, 1~7'(not fundamentallY altered after
'. -'. S~ratlOn of For,*, Agrttenlent following
~
\D
~;l Yom-KIPPur War-Octobet', 1973)
•....• ~8 territory occupied by Isra$l after the 6-Day
c:r~ ~~ War-.Jull&.1967j returned to Egypt under
l'D
::!.
~
\0
!':~ terms of the Camp David Acoord-September,
1918(returneomp~-Aprit. 1932)
~
(IJ
'/:-,.,.--, Lebanese territory temporarily occu~
V~J bY hiraei-March; 1918 to June. 1918
Meditet:t:anettu
Sea
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
EL GISYHIYINAA T THE CHRISTIANS
36 If he could make those fish jump in John may not seem important, it is!
that net on a specific side of a boat he Read it with the intent of overstanding.
still had his power to make them 58 "Therefore, the disciple John whom
commit suicide. Yashua loved said unto Peter it is the
37 Only a physical being, not a totally teacher."
spiritual being, would command his 59 Now when Simon Peter heard that
followers to catch fish with the intent of it was the teacher, he wrapped his outer
killing them. garment round him,
38 Fish have brains, 60 For Yashua had taken his clothes off
39 You know this to be fact. to bathe.
40 Because if they didn't, you would 61 So John took off his garment and
not have to put a worm on a hook to threw it to Yashua,
catch them. 62 And then he, Yashua jumped into
41 You have to trick them, which the water to hide his nakedness.
means they have to think. 63 John saw Yashua was naked.
42 He fights and you fight. Why is he 64 Obviously it was daylight hours, the
fighting? best time for fishing.
43 So fishes think, so they have 65 And Jesus was bathing and he was
intellect. Why? already cooking breakfast.
44 So Yashua found them 66 The other disciples came to shore in
unsuccessfully fishing. the boat, pulling the net full of fish,
45 And to reveal himself to them, he 67 For they were not far from land,
began with this miracle. 68 They were about 100 meters away.
46 He showed his power by controlling 69 When they stepped ashore, they saw
the life of the fish, a charcoal fire there with fish on it and
47 To say that he controlled their lives. some bread.
48 Thus, their symbol became the 70 Jesus had already kindled the fire.
symbol of the fish. 71 And already started cooking his fish.
49 In time the true significance was lost, 72 And already had his bread.
50 And the false pope's donn a mitre, 73 Jesus said unto them:
51 In the form of a fish head, 74 Bring of the fish which ye have now
52 As a symbol of the ancient deity caught.
Dagon. 75 Simon Peter went up and drew the
53 Thus, their symbol of the fish. net to the land,
54 Of which was the symbol of man. 76 Full of big fish and 53 in all;
55 Because human beings come from 77 Even though there were so many,
the sea. and creatures in the sea think still the net did not tear.
and feel and have emotions. 78 Jesus said unto them, come and dine.
56 The point I'm trying to make is that 79 And none of the disciples dare ask
Yashua controlled the mind of the fish him, "who are you?"
to make them want to be sacrificed and 80 Knowing that it was their Rabboni.
they did. 81 Yashua went over and took some
57 The 21st degree and the 6th verse of bread and fish and gave it to them.
1492
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
EL GISYHIYINAA T THE CHRISTIANS
82 This is now the third time that 102 Yet, because it had not been
Yashua appeared to the disciples, after wntten.
the so called resurrection that never 103 Had he mentioned resurrection to
happened. the people,
83 The disciples saw Yashua 3 times 104 They would have got side tracked
after his supposed crucifixion. by reincarnation.
84 The first time, in the upper room. 105 They did not, as the Judahites,
85 The second time, 8 days later in the believe in resurrection from the dead.
upper room. 106 That is not a Judaic teaching.
86 And this was the third time, now. 107 They would have thought right
87 Mary of Magdalene, his wife saw away that this man was talking about
him five times. reincarnation, a science he learned in his
88 She stayed with him but she saw him travels to India.
at the tomb. 108 And he would have been
89 Then she saw him at the upper condemned.
room. 109 This whole incident makes it clear
90 Then she saw him for 8 days at their that Yashua was alive and in physical
home after meeting him at the garden of form after the so-called crucifixion,
the tomb. 110 For spirits need not bathe,
91 Well, he proved to them that he was 111 Spirits need not eat,
not dead, 112 Spirits need not assurance of love.
92 Because the first thing that was said 113 This was Yashua in bodily form.
to Mary of Magdalene by the 2 Essenes 114 From there, his journey went on.
in shining garments is: why seek ye
living among the dead? Tablet Twenty
93 Why do you come looking for some Yashua Travels To Damascus
living person where people are dead? (19 x 7=133)
94 That's the first statement.
95 He was not dead. Lo! In spite of his disguise, the
96 Then Yashua himself told Mary Brotherhood of the Essenes of which he
Magdalene, belonged, knew of his plans.
97 I have not anabaino, "ascended", or 2 They were the ones who helped him
gone up yet. when he was in need. Also, they are the
98 Meaning, I have not left my body ones that the people had described as
yet, Aluhum standing at the tomb.
99 But go tell the disciples that I did. 3 This is the Ancient And Mystic
100 That means the disciples thought Order of Melchizedek. They are the
that Jesus was a resurrected spirit. mystics that link across the whole world,
101 And John tells you that they didn't the sacred Brotherhood that only certain
know anything about resurrection, humans are allowed in.
where it's written: for as yet they knew 4 They were also called Christ. All of
not the scripture, that he must rise again them inherited the name Christ in the
from the dead. sense of the name Messiah, which means
1493
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
EL GISYHIYINAAT THE CHRISTIANS
"to touch, wipe clean and also to travel." 17 Just as the information of
5 These men go from place to place, presence in Damascus reached
which is what Yashua did in his younger authority at Jerusalem.
life. 18 For we find Paul, or Saul, the
6 The Essenes were the ones who self-appointed Apostle,
persuaded Yashua to leave the country. 19 Taking a letter of authority from the
But at this point, Yashua had already High Priest of the synagogues of
made up his mind about leaving anyway. Damascus,
7 They say he went to Samaria which 20 Enjoining that Paul be given all the
the so called Hebrews were forbidden to assistance in arresting the men and
enter. women of this way and to bring them
8 When Yashua was traveling through bound to Jerusalem.
these lands, he was very sad because he 21 They did not know that after the so
knew in his heart that he might not ever called crucifixion, Yashua was in
travel through these lands again. Damascus.
9 The Brotherhood of the Essenes sent 22 The place where he stayed, in
word to Yashua the Messiah telling him Damascus, which was about 2 miles
that they were waiting for him, that it from the city, and from then right up to
was already too late; that he must hasten now.
or hurry. 23 The place is still known as Maqami
10 Yashua and the Essenes were Isa but originally the name before was
traveling by the shadow hours and Rabwah.
resting by day. Finally they reached the 24 He stayed there with his family,
land of Nazareth and went to the sea of Mary Magdalene and Martha, the town
Tiberias. in which Martha contracted malaria and
11 From Nazareth, he passed the great died,
caravan in route to Damascus. 25 Leaving Yashua and Mary
12 He went there because in that city, Magdalene, who lived there for some
men of all nations, busy with another time, with Mary his mother.
life other than that of Israel, were in it's 26 Mary, his mother, left before them
streets, on route to Egypt with her own caravan.
13 And to its people came the thoughts, Her, Joseph and their male and female
associations and hopes of the great servants took residence in Alexandria,
beyond. Egypt.
14 The country was so active that it 27 Mary, the mother of Yashua known
wasn't interested in what was taking as Miriam bat Joachim or Maryam bint
place amongst the Hebrew people, Imraan,
15 And most of the time news had to 28 Was born the tenth of March in the
be transported back and forth for them year 6 B.C., in the city of Galilee whose
to know what was going on. family came from Nebula in Nazareth.
16 The news of the persecution of the 29 She lived but 12 years after Yashua
followers in Jerusalem must have went away in his 33rd year with his wife
reached him, to Damascus.
1494
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
EL GISYHIYINAA T THE CHRISTIANS
30 She wasn't buried on the Earth. The IDlSSlonary to the Judahites as far as
Aluhurn carried Mary, Yashua's mother, Rome, and his business was being a
to paradise after, she departed this life in fishermen.
Alexandria, Egypt, in the year 45 A.D. 44 He was responsible for the writings
31 She knew that he, Yashua had a first and second Peter in what you call
mission to carry out for The Heavenly the "New Testament" today. And
Father, ANU. became what would be called the first
32 But while in Jerusalem, she grieved papal, or pope.
because of their separation. 45 Simon was crucified in the year 68
33 When doing so, she made sure, that A.D., beheaded in Rome.
it was not in the presence of his 46 And as for Andrew, this was his fate:
followers. 47 Andrew's, real name was Dan. He
34 Before her departure, she prayed and was the son of Jonah and was also from
casted frankincense in the fire and lifted Bethsaida and lived as a fisherman.
up her eyes to the heavens and said: 48 Andrew preached in Seythia, Greece
35 "Heavenly Father, hearken unto the and the Asia Minor. Andrew was
voice of your handmaiden and send unto crucified on St. Andrew's cross.
your friend John, your young man, that 49 And as for James, this was his fate:
I may see and be comforted by him." 50 He was called "The Elder." Born the
36 The Holy Soul then appeared to son of Levi, his real name was Yaquwb.
each of the disciples in whatever country 51 He dwelled in Bethsaida as a
they were in and whether they were in fisherman. He preached in Jerusalem and
their graves or not, Judea.
37 To inform them that the blessed 52 In 44 A.D., James was beheaded by
Mary was about to depart from this Herod in Jerusalem.
world to eternal life. 53 And as for John, this was his
38 The Holy Soul proceeded to fate:
summon some of them from their deaths 54 John "the beloved disciple", was the
to be together at daybreak. son of Zebedee and Salome. John's real
39 For many of them died a gruesome name was Yuhanna ben Reghesh.
death for it is written: blessed is he who 55 He and his brother James were
is persecuted after righteous name's sake called the "Sons of Thunder" because of
and in deed their robes were drenched in the way they propagated the doctrine of
their own blood for the sake of the Yashua, which led to John's
Lamb. imprisonment in the Isles Patmos in the
40 This is how each departed: grotto, cave, where he had his many
41 And as for Simon, this was his visions and received the Book of
fate: Revelation in the year 96 A.D.
42 Simon, son of Jonah was from 56 His home was in Bethsaida and
Bethsaida; Capernaurn. Jerusalem, where he, as well, lived as a
43 He was renamed Peter, Butrus, fisherman.
Cephas meaning "rock." Upon his 57 He labored among the churches of
separation from Yashua, he became a Asia Minor, especially Ephesus.
1495
CHAPTER FIFfEEN
EL GISYHIYINAA T TIIE CHRISTIANS
.~"'"'
.~
'58 John's writings included fIrSt and to Judea, in spite of the Judahites
second John, and the Book of hostility.
Revelation of the New Testament. He n He was martyred by a lance a long
died a natural death at age 102. shaft with a sharp pointed or steel head
59 And as for James, this was his fate: in Ethiopia.
60 James was the brother of John. His 78 And as for Thomas, this was his
name was Yaquwb. fate:
61 James preached in Palestine and 79 Thomas was popularly known as
Egypt and wrote the Epistle of James. Oidymus, was the son of Simon.
He faced death by crucifIXion in Egypt. 80 Thomas was claimed by Syrian
62 And as for Jude, this was his fate: Christians as the founder of their
63 Jude, son of Alphaeus was also church.
known as Thaddaeus and Lebbaeus. He 81 While Thomas was in prayer, he
was from the city of Galilee and is the was martyred shot by a shower of
writer of the Epistle of Jude. arrows.
64 He taught in Assyria and Persia. In 82 And as for Simon, the Cananaean or
Persia is where he martyred, Zealotes this was his fate:
65 And as for Philip, this was his fate: 83 He was the son of Oani'EI. Simon
66 Philip preached in Phrygia, Caesarea was from Galilee.
where he later died from the knife 84 He was an Israelite who resided in
wound of an assassin in Hierapolis in the land of Canaan.
Phrygia. 85 He died a horrible death by way of
67 His home was in Bethsaida and was crucifIXion.
86 And as for Judas, this was his fate:
the son of Jude. His real name was
87 Judas, the son of Simon Iscariot was
Amos.
best known as The Betrayer.
68 And as for Bartholomew, this was 88 His real name was Yahuda Iscariot
his fate: from Kerioth of Judea.
69 Bartholomew, son of Hali's real 89 Judas' life came to an ultimate end
name was Nathaniel. when he was beat beyond recognition,
70 His home was in Cana of Galilee. crucified and thrown off a cliff at
71 He too died of a horrible death. Calvary in Jerusalem.
72 He was flogged to death. 90 Each one came from his own land
73 And as for Matthew, this was his by way of The Holy Spirit to adorn and
fate: Salaam, Mary.
74 Matthew, whose name was Levi, was 91 Yashua stayed in Damascus long
a tax collector publican from enough to join a Brotherhood and make
Capernaum. certain people converts.
75 He was the offspring of Alphaeus. 92 He converted specific people who
would keep silent of his presence.
76 Matthew displayed courage and
93 One of the people he converted was
loyalty when Yashua proposed to return
Ananias, who became one of his
1496
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
EL GISYHIYINAAT THE CHRISTIANS
disciples. 112 And Saul arose from the Eanh and
94 Yashua now knew about the when his eyes were opened he saw no
approach of Paul as anyone who traveled man,
the desen would. 113 But they led him by the hand and
95 There were key points where cenain brought him into Damascus,
schools, Essenes, Mystics, would set up 114 For Saul saw no man,
and send information about whosoever 115 For he was blinded.
was traveling the dessen. 116 And he was 3 days without sight
96 In this case it was Paul, the and neither did he eat, nor drink.
self-appointed apostle. And like the 117 But the evil works of Paul had
prophet Elias, he went out to meet him. already taken root in the cities that he
97 Yashua's contact and power resulted left behind, and could not be reversed.
in the conversion of his persecutors. 118 The cult of the Paulites spread far
98 It was Yashua himself who being not and wide.
seen by Paul or his followers on the road 119 And when Paul was struck blind,
side said: so that he would not recognize Yashua,
99 Saul, Saul why persecuteth you me? it made it possible for Yashua, the
100 Paul upon hearing the voice of Messiah to stay there for three more
Yashua thought it to be a divine days.
revelation, for he thought Yashua to be 120 And he was three days without
dead. sight,
101 So Paul in fear said: who an you 121 And neither did eat nor drink.
Kurios, meaning "master" and the 122 And there was a cenain disciple at
Kurios said: Damascus, named Ananias.
102 I am Yashua whom you persecuted. 123 And to him said the sustainer in a
103 It is hard for you to kick against vision, Ananias. And he said, "behold,"
the pricks. 124 I am here, Sustainer."
104 And Paul trembled and astonished 125 It was during this time that he
said: received a letter from the Ruler of
105 Kurios what wilt you have me do? Nisibis through Anan, the Ruler's
106 And the Kurios said unto him: Tabulator.
107 Arise and go into the city, meaning 126 The letter informed Yashua that
Damascus. the ruler had fallen sick to a grievous
108 And it shall be told you what you disease and requested him to proceed to
must do. Nisibis to cure him.
109 And the men which journeyed with 127 Yashua sent a reply that he would
him stood speechless. send a disciple and would himself follow
110 Hearing a voice but seeing no man, later. Judas Thomas acted as the
111 For Yashua hid himself from their Emissary. He is the same Thomas before
sight. who Mary asked for.
1497
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
EL GISYHIYINAA T THE CHRISTIANS
128 Jesus knew that some of the Lost into the city to tell them and proclaim
tribe of Israel, Judah, was at Nisibis; that Yashua was outside the city and he
Josephus also mentioned this fact. was a prophet, a healer, and teacher.
129 They referred to him as Josephus 7 Amongst them was one called Jacob,
Antiquities, but at this junction was the who offered along with Thomas, to
arrival of the commission from warn them.
Jerusalem to arrest Paul. 8 People abused them and said
130 And after that many days were unpleasant things about Yashua and his
fulfilled, wife. These people were ultimately
131 The Judahites took counsel to kill produced before the ruler and he had
Paul, but their laying await was known their hands and feet cut off.
of Paul and they watched the gates day 9 Shamun, one of the ministers,
and shadow hour to kill Paul. suggested that Yashua be asked to come
132 Then the disciples took him by the and establish his claim, for he was
shadow hour, nothing but a magician, and he was
133 And let him bow down by the wall bound to fall.
in a basket. 10 Yashua exclaimed: I have had many
people call me a magician. Some say
Tablet Twenty One they know this and that about me, but
Yashua Returns To Egypt my works are my real miracle. Don't let
(19xl=19) them use their friendship with you to
mislead you.
11 Yashua then placed the cup of hands
Lo! Yashua was convinced that it would
and feet next to their bodies and passed
no longer be safe for him to remain in
his hands, over them and said: "by the
Damascus. He went to Nisibis.
order of A'LYUN A'LYUN EL, and
2 From that city he, the Mystic Gasper
they became whole again."
and his people, traveled on to Syria. As 12 During Yashua's time, Mary
he traveled, he carried the shoba or staff Magdalene was with him and while
which they called Asaa. traveling he wore a long white
3 Traveling by shadow hour, he slept jallaabiyya, robe, and an immah, turban
on the ground with his head on a rock, and carried a shoba, staff.
which was later found to be the same 13 He spent most of his time walking
thing he did when he arrived in Egypt. by foot, and always saying he did not
4 The time when Yashua was to arrive want to put a burden on any other
there in Egypt, the ruler was being very beast.
cruel to the people. 14 Yashua journeyed on to the land of
5 Yashua put himself out to preach and Mashaq, where the tomb of Shem, son
try to save the ruler, to change him. of Noah was located. There he met
6 When Yashua reached near the other brothers of the Essenes.
neighborhoods, Gasper sent his people 15 At this point, Yashua took an oath
1498
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
EL GISYHIYINAAT THE CHRISTIANS
of silence setting a seal upon his lips, set told him that he had to save his life, for
out on his journey further. He left this the other priests were jealous and tried
place because the ruler of Nisibain was to plot with him to deceive the priests,
such a cunning man. 7 But Yashua turned him away, telling
16 And he had his people trying to kill him that he had only brought him a
Yashua again. In those days there were lesson in deceit. Thus, Yashua passed the
three towns with the name Nisibain or first test and was given the scroll of
Nisibis, one between Mosul and Syria. "Sincerity. "
17 The second on the banks of 8 The second test was "Justice."
Euphrates, And the third near Halab in 9 Again he was put in a chamber for
Syria. many daylight hours and shadow hours.
18 Traveling back up and over to Two men came to him in priest's attire,
Lebanon. each carrying a flickering lamp light.
19 He continued his journey finally to 10 They claimed that they came to help
Egypt where he would meet his friend, him and that they too had once been
Mescut. In all his journeys, these are the imprisoned in the same room, and they
things that Yashua truly tries to teach offered him escape.
the people. 11 They also claimed that the priest
were in actuality criminals planning to
Tablet Twenty Two sacrifice him. Yashua told them that no
The Seven Tests man judge for him and asked them to
(19x4= 76) leave.
12 Thus, he earned the second degree of
Lo! Finally, in Egypt, he was received "Justice. "
as a student. 13 The third test was "Faith."
2 Yashua was preparing himself for his 14 It was indeed a hard test. The Hall
seven tests to receive the highest degree of Fame was a chamber rich in
any man would ever receive. furnishing and lit up with gold and silver
3 He said "r will gain the highest height lamps.
of wisdom that man has ever gained. The 15 Impressed with his surroundings,
720 degrees, 360 of the physical and 360 notwithstanding the shelves of books by
of spiritual. What any man has suffered, the master minds,
I will meet that I may know how to 16 He became absorbed in deepest
comfort those in need," thought until a priest came to him
4 His first test was "Sincerity." declaring, "behold the floury of this
5 For many days, he remained alone in place my brother, you are highly
a room in which the light was faint and blessed."
mellow like the light of early dawn. 17 He continued, "few men have
6 He read the sacred texts and studied reached high fame, why seek for further
the hieroglyphics. A priest entered and mystic lights within these dens? Go
1499
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
EL GISYHIYINAAT THE CHRISTIANS
forth and walk with men, they will in the midst of a den of hungry beasts,
honor you. unclean beasts unclean birds and
18 These weird initiations may be creeping things.
myths, and your messiah, hopes but base 34 The wild beasts howled, the birds
illusions of the hour." screamed and the reptiles hissed.
19 For forty days, the higher self 35 Yashua asked himself, "Why do I sit
wrestled with your lower self and then to be bound with chains? None has the
faith rose triumphant. power to bind a human soul."
20 Yashua said, "the wealth and honor 36 Thus strengthened, he rose and what
and the fame of Earth are but the he thought were chains were merely
baubles of an hour. Yea what man does worthless cords, rags parted at his touch.
for his selfish will make no marking on 37 Yashua said, "if man will stand erect
the credit side of life." and use the power of will, his chains will
21 Thus, he passed the third test, fall like worthless rags.
"Faith." 38 For will and faith are stronger than
22 The degree of "Philanthropy" was the stoutest chains that man has ever
the fourth test. made.
23 In the Hall of Mirth, which was also 39 The darkness that binds me is but
richly furnished and equipped with the absence of light, and light is but the
everything the carnal heart could wish breath of A'LYUN A'LYUN EL,
for, vibrating in the rhythm of rapid
27 Maids in gay attire served men and thought."
women who were wild with joy. 40 And with a will of might, he stirred
28 Yashua simply watched in silence. up the Elders and their vibrations
Three times, during the festivities, reached the plane of light. And there
hungry and destitute visitors, knocked at was light and the birds, beasts and
the door of the hall, a man, a woman creeping things were not.
and a child but they were driven away 41 Again, Yashua appeared before the
each time. high priest and received another degree,
29 Unable to seek his pleasure at the "Heroism."
expense of the unfortunate visitors, 42 The sixth test was of "Love Divine",
Yashua set out after them. 43 It is said that few ever get to the
30 Why? Because they were a part of sixth test. In the Hall of Harmony, a
them all which is a part of one great room filled with musical instruments,
human heart. among which was a harpsichord, Yashua
31 The fourth test "Philanthropies" was sat in a thought mood inspecting it.
passed. 44 A maiden of enchanting beauty
32 The fifth test, "Heroism" was a test entered and made her way to the
of will and faith over material binds. harpsichord, she played and sang songs
33 Yashua's guides placed him in chains of Israel.
1500
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
EL GISYHIYINAA T THE CHRISTIANS
45 Yashua was entranced by her beauty. 59 She said: "a lifeless body needs no
After she left, he thought of no other help, 1can help where there is life."
but her. 60 She had also been taught that grief
46 A few days later, she returned; this and hopes and fears are reflexes from the
time she spoke and laid her hand on his lower self and that all emotions are
head. prayers that arise from human loves,
47 He forgot his work so thrilled was hopes and fears, that perfect bliss cannot
he with her touch. Again his ego longed be ours until we have conquered these.
for her. He could not eat or sleep. 61 Yashua said: "for days, months and
48 Then he said: "I have conquered years, 1 have sought to learn this high
every foe that 1 have met and shall not truth that man can learn on Earth and a
be conquered by his carnal love." child had told me in one short breath."
49 His higher ego found himself again. 62 Yashua passed the seventh test.
He said: "I will be victor over carnal 63 After Yashua completed his 7
love." schools he stood before the High Priest
50 The maiden once again returned, but to receive his scroll of the higher degree.
this time to be spurned by a now wiser 64 Thus, he was told:
student of Al Khidr. 65 "You are the spirit of A 'LYUN
51 He was now a private student being A'LYUN EL, no man can do more,
taught the mysteries of Egypt. 66 But A 'LYUN A'LYUN EL will
52 To pass the 7th test required work in confirm your title and decree."
the Chamber of the Dead to learn the 67 A dove descended and a voice shook
ancient methods of preserving the dead. the temple saying, "this is Rawuh shil
53 He gave comfort to those who ANU."
mourned the passing of their loved ones 68 Yashua at this point was 120 years
and offered them help through old.
strengthening words. 69 When Yashua was in Egypt he spoke
54 Yet, despite his age and wisdom. he of the events that took place in his life.
still had to learn the most important 70 Thus, they became a part of
lesson of all, Egyptian history.
55 A girl of tender age followed her 71 The Egyptians called Yashua, Isous
grieving mother into the chamber and Iyasus and Horus, Heru, in Greek
behind the body of another child. he was called Huios, simply son.
56 As the courier neared the door, the 72 The recorded dates of when he was
child observed a wounded bird in sore in Egypt vary according the calendar
distress, a hunter's dart in its breast. that is being used.
57 She left her position to help the bird 73 Because of this, it is hard for
after which she returned. historians to accurately state the exact
58 Yashua amazed, asked the child of time that Yashua was in Egypt.
her action. 74 One historian may find artifacts that
1501
Figure 481
Yashu'a At Age One Hundred And Twenty
1502
Figure 482
Yashu'a Ascending Up
1503
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
EL GISYHIYINAAT THE CHRISTIANS
were dated according to the Coptic, third slightly off line and smaller for
Egyptian calendar. Horus, bringing heaven down upon
75 Whereas another historian will base Earth. And Yashua made this statement
his findings on the Judaic or Gregorian as Horus the son in my father's house
calendar. are many mansions, if it were not so, I
76 Dates from one calendar to the next would have told you. Speaking of all of
vary greatly. His beloved wife died at the astrological constellations, Yashua
age one 110 being younger than him by went to Egypt for the ritual of the
10 years, she passed 10 years before him. opening of the mouth and the
Their surviving 4 children moved reinstillment of life eternal.
southward up the Nile to live amongst 11 The four triangles of the pyramid
their own, and in time their own tribe form the cross when looked at, when
became known as the Bija. viewing the pyramid from a position
above it.
Tablet Twenty Three 12 When the Romans and Jews and
The Death Of Yashua other Greeks teach that they put Yashua,
(19x2=38) son of Mary, to death upon a cross,
13 In actually they meant he died on
Lo! The book called Revelation records top of a pyramid.
thus, in the eleventh degree the eighth 14 What happened to the body of
verse: Yashua is confused with the body of
2 Their dead bodies will be discarded in Cleophas. And the same thing that
the market places of the great city, happens to the bodies of all the
3 Which is being called a spiritual Phoenician Egyptian Pharaohs before.
Sodom and Egypt, 15 The bodies of all Phoenician
4 The place in which the Kurios of these pharaohs were mummified, including
two were crucified. the body of this deprived Pharaoh called
5 This crucifixion at age 120 was the Jesus Justus who is Issa Panthera,
ascension of Yashua, 6 To be met in the Cleophas.
skies with a craft, 16 After the mummification process,
7 To where he is alive to this very day the body of Yashua the false Ha
awaiting his return. Mashiakh of 2000 years ago, the son of
8 The Great Pyramid at Giza, Egypt, is Cleopatra, his body was transferred to
a sepulcher which is a place and mount India and entombed where it was laid to
of the dead. rest in Kishmir.
9 It is written that Yashua died on a 17 The image of the beast has been
cross. spread worldwide as the image and
10 The Pyramid is the cross that likeness of Yashua.
represents the astronomical symbol, 18 This plot was to have all those who
power, symbol of the planet Earth. It is did not see him, worshipping the image
one in line of three forming the Orion of the beast and giving their lives to it.
constellation. Orion for Osiris, and the 19 Yashua, under the name Sanaanda or
other Sirius for Isis, and the other the Tarnmuz is in the Crystal City in the
1504
Figure 483
The Image Of The Beast
1505
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
EL GISYHIYINAAT THE CHRISTIANS
heavenly skies. leaving this state: Yashua really looked like, the great
20 And he said unto them, you are Kato, prophet Dani'El, recorded it this way:
beneath; 2 In Dani'El the 7th degree, verse 9,
21 I am from AND, above, you are of gives a description of Yashua.
this kosmos, world, 3 While I was looking,
22 And I am not of this kosmos, world. 4 Thrones were put in place.
23 He left them with the promise that 5 One who had been living forever sat
he would send another parakletos, down on one of the thrones,
comforter, like himself. 6 His clothes were white as snow,
24 Another holy person, or holy soul, 7 And his hair was like pure wool.
who would not speak of himself, 8 His throne, mounted on fiery wheels,
25 But only that which he hears, would was blazing with fire."
he speak. 9 This is recorded and believed to be
26 He would have a little book, Al the description of the Ancient of Days,
Qur'aan, known to be Melchizedek. Yet, believed
27 Which would be sweet in the mouth to be Yashua.
and bitter in the belly. 10 But the description remains. This
28 This comforter or praised one would great being had 9 ether, wooly or kingly
glorify Yashua's holy name which is hair texture.
Rawuh Shil Anu, "soul of Anu." 11 But the Greeks are responsible for
29 This prophesied comforter was none this great deception.
other than Mustafa Muhammad Al 12 They altered words from their places
Amin, as they translated from the Aramic to
30 Commonly called the prophet the Greek, which gave you your
mis-English translation. Read:
Muhammad born 570 A.D. in Arabia.
13 In the Book of Revelation, the first
31 And after Muhammad who is called
degree verses 14 through 15, you can see
in rhythm Ahmad,
how the Greeks mistranslated the
32 Would come, Muhammad Ahmad description of Yashua.
Al Mahdi, 14 It reads:
33 And after Al Mahdi, 15 "His head and his hairs were white
34 Would come Al Mujaddid: Issa Al like wool, this is the point of deception.
Haadi Al Mahdi. 16 The implication here is that there
35 And after Al Mujaddid, was a white glow that was around his
36 Would come again Al Masiyh. head and his hair like white wool.
37 Called Ha Mashiakh. 17 However, wool coming from the
38 And the Messiah. sheep can also be brown and black.
18 Also Revelation's story was taken
Tablet Twenty Four from Dani'EI's story,
The Description Of Yashua 19 For Revelation was revealed in 96
(19x4=76) A.D. and Dani'EI's was revealed in 536
B.C.E. many thousands of years before.
Lo! Yet, if one wants to know what 20 And Dani'EI's clearly states: And llli
1506
Figure 484
The Description OfYashu'a
1507
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
EL GISYHIYINAA T THE CHRISTIANS
hair was like pure wool. thin from strict fasting. He grew a full
21 Back to Revelation. Reads: beard.
22 As white as snow, 39 As he is described in Isaiah's book,
23 And his eyes were as a flame of fire; which reads:
24 And his feet like unto fine brass, 40 "He hath no form nor comeliness
25 As if they burned in a furnace. and we shall see him, there is no beauty
26 And his voice as the sound of many that we should desire him."
waters. 41 He was tall, dark but not handsome.
27 Without the intentionally alteration 42 This is a description of Yashua Ha
of the texture of his hair, the Book of Mashiakh of two thousand years ago.
Dani'El makes it plain that he had
wooly hair. The Return Of Yashua
28 The rest of Revelation describes a
person who has red eyes. Not the pupil 43 And he showed me water of a river
but the sclera, common in Nuwaubian of the water of life, glittering as crystal
people only. coming out from the seat of ANU, "He
29 Again it states that his feet were like who is above, the Heavenly One" of El
fine brass. That would be polished brass. Eloh and Tammuz, the Lamb.
30 Brass is a combination of 50 percent 44 In the middle of what looked like a
copper which is reddish brown in color market street of it and on both sides of
and zinc, a dullish grey. the river, was a tree of life which gives
31 This combination would produce a twelve fruits every month, and the
brownish color. leaves and the tree were to heal all
32 But Revelation says these same brass nations.
feet had the appearance of being burned. 45 And all who were cursed did not
33 That would mean that it was not a exist anymore, but the seat of ANU "He
brass color any longer, but brass after it who is above, the Heavenly One" and
had been burned. This would produce a Tammuz, the Lamb in it, and his
very dark hue. servants who serve him.
34 At this point we have three clear 46 They will see his face, and his name
descriptions of Yashua. is in their foreheads.
35 He had wooly hair, the sclera of his 47 And there won't be shadow hours
eyes were red, and his feet which is there, and no need of light from a lamp,
attached to the rest of his body is burned 48 Nor any light from the sun; because
to a dark complexion. of the illumination to them and they
36 And they proceed to describe his will rule forever and ever.
voice as having the sound of many 49 And he said to me, that these words
waters, are faithful, and are facts beyond any
37 Which again describes a very doubt and the Adonai, the Thehos, of
common Nuwaubian characteristic, a the souls of the newsbearers sent his
raspy VOlCe. Anunnagi "those who ANU sent from
38 He stood 6 feet in height. He was heaven to Qi, Earth" to teach his
medium build but often appeared very servants, that which must come about
soon.
1508
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
EL GISYHIYINAAT THE CHRISTIANS
50 This is it, I'm coming soon: Blessed serve idols and everyone who loves to do
is he who guards the words of this nothing, but lie.
prophecy in this volume. 65 I, Messiah Yashua have sent my
51 And I, the newsbearer John son of Anunnagi "those who AND sent from
Zebedee saw and heard these things. And heaven to Qi, Earth" to testify to you all
after I had heard and seen, these incidents in the congregation.
52 I fell down to prostrate in front of 66 I am the descendant and of the same
the feet of the Anunnagi who was the race as the beloved and the lamp and the
one who showed me all this. early star.
53 So he said to me: don't do that, 67 And the soul of the bride says:
because I am a servant like you and like Come, and let him that hear say:
your brothers the newsbearer, and those 68 Come, and those who are thirsty;
who guard the words prophesied in this 69 So let them come, and as for him
scroll. who wants,
54 So prostration is for ANU, "He who 70 So let him take of the water of life
is from above, The Heavenly One" only. freely.
55 And he said to me: don't seal the 71 For surely, I bear witness to all who
words of the prophecies in this scroll hear the words of this prophecy in this
because the time is near. scroll.
56 As for him who is in ignorance, so 72 If anyone adds to these things, so
leave him in ignorance, also, and he who AND "He who is above, The Heavenly
is defiled, so let him be defiled also, One" will add to him the plagues of the
57 And he who is righteous then let things written in this scroll.
him be righteous also, and the holy, so 73 And if anyone takes away from the
let him be holy also. words of the scroll of this prophecy,
58 Here I come, I am coming soon and ANU "He who is above, The Heavenly
my reward is with me, One,"
59 In order to reward everyone 74 Will drop his share from the Scroll of
according to all they have done. Life and from the holy city, and from
60 I am the first letter and the last what is written in this scroll.
letter, 75 The witness says this: Yes, surely, I
61 The beginning and the end, the first am coming soon "Amon" come on
and the last. Messiah Y ashua.
62 Blessed are they who wash their 76 The grace of our Rabbi, the Messiah
robes in the blood of The Lamb, so that Yashua be with you all. Blessed is the
there may exist authority over the tree man that endureth temptation, but when
of life, he is tried, he shall receive the Crown of
63 And may enter into the city by way Life, which the Adonai hath promise
of its doors. them that love him.
64 And outside are dogs, sorcerers and
fornicators, and killers and those who This Is How It Was Recorded
And This Is How It Will Be
1509
Figure 485
The Crown Of Life
1510
CHAPTER SIXTEEN
KURNUGI THE UNDERWORLD
dIL dah dncl !Jhtlzk~~ ~
..f3e:.jllZ rzt~tlz.jE/
%~wm~ !Jhe: d/!/
Tablet One Dasuhur of Ashur of fish spawn not.
Tammuz And Those Who Are 19 The wailing is for the cane break;
Faithful To Him the fallen stalks grown not.
(19x6=114) 20 The wailing is for the forests; the
tamarisks, the root of the date grow not.
La! For the brother who slumbers, the 21 The wailing is for the highlands; the
city cries. masgam trees of fruit grown not.
2 Finally! 0 brother, brethren of the 22 The wailing is for the garden
Ulliverse. store-house; honey and wine are
3 Finally! 0 shepherd, master produced not.
Tammuz. 23 The wailing is for the meadows; the
4 For the child who makes glad his bounty of the garden, the Sihlu plants
palace no more, grow not.
5 Seven holy Innini, elders who have 24 The wailing is for the palace; life
the seven keys to the underworld in unto distant days is not.
Eanna laments. 25 The raging floods has brought him
6 'For the far removed there is wailing,' low, him that has taken his way to
7 0 yes me, my child, the far removed, Shamballah, the lower world.'
8 My Dammuzi, Damu' s, Tammuz, 26 Unto Arallu, the Anunnagi who
true blood, the healer, the far removed. captured Tammuz for Nergal, unto the
9 My messiah the anointer, the far plain of inferno Aghaana, she Ishtar
removed. came; "He of the loud cry, the Gallu
10 For the sacred cedar of Lebanon demon, why has he left me desolate?
where the mother Ishtar bore him, in 27 0 Gallu, master of devastation, why
Eanna, high mountains and low plains, have you taken him?
11 There is weeping, wailing for the 28 In the flood of the shore of the
house of the Yahweh they raise. Furattu, Euphrates,
12 The wailing is for the plants, and the 29 Why have you taken him?
first lament is, "they grow not. 30 Him of the plains why have they
13 The wailing is for the barley; the slain?
ears grow not. 31 The shepherd, the wise one, the man
14 For the habitations and the flocks it sorrows, why have they slain?
is, they produce not. 32 The lady of the vine stalk with the
15 For the perishing wedded ones, for lambs and calves languishes.'
perishing children it is: the dark haired 33 The lord shepherd of the folds lives
people create not. no more.
16 The wailing is for the great river 34 The husband of the heavenly queen
Furattu; it brings the flood no more. lives no more,
17 The wailing is for the fields of 35 The master of the cattle stalls lives
monals; the gunu grows no more. no more.
18 The wailing is for the fish ponds; the 36 A tamarisk which in the garden has
1511
Figure 485
The Crown Of Life
1510
CHAPTER SIXTEEN
KURNUGI THE UNDERWORLD
££,j/12dlL dC!h ¢ntl !Jhtnlt:~~By rzt~tn,jeEL
~/uaTmJ !Jh£ d!l
Tablet One Dasuhur of Ashur of fish spawn not.
Tammuz And Those Who Are 19 The wailing is for the cane break;
Faithful To Him the fallen stalks grown not.
(19x6=114) 20 The wailing is for the forests; the
tamarisks, the root of the date grow not.
Lo! For the brother who slumbers, the 21 The wailing is for the highlands; the
Clty cnes. masgam trees of fruit grown not.
2 Finally! 0 brother, brethren of the 22 The wailing is for the garden
uruverse. store-house; honey and wine are
3 Finally! 0 shepherd, master produced not.
Tammuz. 23 The wailing is for the meadows; the
4 For the child who makes glad his bounty of the garden, the SiWu plants
palace no more, grow not.
5 Seven holy Innini, elders who have 24 The wailing is for the palace; life
the seven keys to the underworld in unto distant days is not.
Eanna laments. 25 The raging floods has brought him
6 'For the far removed there is wailing,' low, him that has taken his way to
7 0 yes me, my child, the far removed, Shamballah, the lower world.'
8 My Dammuzi, Damu' s, Tammuz, 26 Unto Arallu, the Anunnagi who
true blood, the healer, the far removed. captured Tammuz for Nergal, unto the
9 My messiah the anointer, the far plain of inferno Aghaarta, she Ishtar
removed. came; "He of the loud cry, the Gallu
10 For the sacred cedar of Lebanon demon, why has he left me desolate?
where the mother Ishtar bore him, in 27 0 Gallu, master of devastation, why
Eanna, high mountains and low plains, have you taken him?
11 There is weeping, wailing for the 28 In the flood of the shore of the
house of the Yahweh they raise. Furattu, Euphrates,
12 The wailing is for the plants, and the 29 Why have you taken him?
first lament is, "they grow not. 30 Him of the plains why have they
13 The wailing is for the barley; the slain?
ears grow not. 31 The shepherd, the wise one, the man
14 For the habitations and the flocks it sorrows, why have they slain?
is, they produce not. 32 The lady of the vine stalk with the
15 For the perishing wedded ones, for lambs and calves languishes.'
perishing children it is: the dark haired 33 The lord shepherd of the folds lives
people create not. no more.
16 The wailing is for the great river 34 The husband of the heavenly queen
Furattu; it brings the flood no more. lives no more,
17 The wailing is for the fields of 35 The master of the cattle stalls lives
mortals; the gunu grows no more. no more.
18 The wailing is for the fish ponds; the 36 A tamarisk which in the garden has
1511
Figure 486
Ishtar, Daughter Of Nannar (Sin)
1512
CHAPTER SIXTEEN
KURNUGI THE UNDERWORLD
Tablet 1:36 Tablet 1:79
no water to drink, Arishkegal, I know has taken place.
37 Whose foliage on the plain sends 59 The shining ocean to thy destiny has
forth no twig. taken thee.
38 A plant which they water no more 60 The flood has transported, the flood
in the pot, whose roots are torn away. seized thee into Hades, Shamballah.·
39 An herb which in the garden, has 61 '0 queen of the great palace in thy
no water to drink. abode
40 Among the garden flowers, he 62 The glory of thy greatness I will
slumber rehearse.
41 Among the garden flowers he is cast 63 Wailing for the cattle of the plains
away. dissolve,
42 When he slumbers, the sheep and 64 Milk for the lambs of the sheepfolds
lambs slumber also. restore.
43 When he slumbers, the she-goat and 65 0 my sister, as one nameless I sit
the kids slumber also. before you.'
44 'The pure maiden from the dark 66 To which Arishkegal replies:
chamber hastened. 67 '0 child begetting courtesan, thy
45 In the flood not do lie, in the cry sounds aloud,
hurricane not dost thou lie. 68 Where with Nergal, my husband
46 As a child in sunken boat not dost and my Yahweh dwell.
thou lie. 69 The city of thy consort Tammuz,
47 As one grown great in the Adonis thou seekest.
submerged grain not dost thou lie. 70 Innini, thy 7 bridegroom attendants
48 In the lighting and the whirlwind in the chamber of repose shall place him
not dost thou lie.' with you.
49 'In the fields for the brother of 71 Innini, truly queen of all decrees I
Tammuz, called Baal Hadad in his fields, am; an Eloh with me rivals not.'
she wept with others. 72 To which Innini replies:
50 'Arallu has seized him away. 73 'Queen of the vast house in thy
51 The afflicted, my hero, sage abode. The glory of thy greatness I will
Nunamnir, Enlil of the Earth. rehearse.
52 My hero Gaga, he who rises from 74 In the firmament of the skies is my
the ocean let us bewail.' star straightway restore.'
53 'For the mighty hero Pan with flute 75 A watchman at the gates of the
playing, underworld replies:
54 For the brother Abel in the field she 76 '0 Innini, go not; the queen of the
wept. great house not shouldst you know; not
55 They have taken; where have they to enter;
taken? 77 Not shalt thou press forward, not
56 The desolate land has taken. shalt thou know.'
57 The flood has taken Tammuz, 78 0 Innini, not shalt thou know, not
Adonis. shalt thou enter,
58 Ama-Usugal-Anan, mate to 79 Not shalt thou know, seeing thou
1513
CHAPTER SIXTEEN
KURNUGI THE UNDERWORLD
Tablet 1:79 Tablet 2:2
wouldst know.' you carried away.
80 'But the maiden Ishtar said; the 100 Youth is yours, brother of the
maiden went, to the darkness. mother Belit Seri, who was cruelly
81 "A queen am I," Ishtar said. The carried away.
maiden went to the darkness, 102 The work is restrained, thy shekel
82 To him, seized away her beloved not is heavy, it is given, to you who was
should she go, unto the darkness of cruelly carried away.
Shamballah. 103 The shining crown from thy head
83 In the place of desolation among the is divested.
hungry ones, she should not sit.' 104 Thy fallen head restore, the shining
84 '0 wanderer, wanderer, my brother su-me from thy side is divested.
wanderer. 105 Thy fallen side restore, the shining
85 In the fields of arallu, wanderer, mystaff from thy hand is divested.
brother wanderer. 106 Thy fallen hand restore, the long
86 The scorching heat, verily, verily, shining foot-ring from thy foot is
the soul of life destroys.' ... devested.
87 Into the nether resting place she 107 Thy fallen foot restore' because the
entered, set herself before him. master has gone fonh, in his sheepfolds
88 "Ewe and her Lamb, Lamb and the there is no creating.
ewe, 10 they are scattered. 108 Because Tammuz has gone fonh,
89 Mount up, thither and prepare to in his sheepfolds there is no creating.
go." 109 When awakened from his lethargy,
90 The shepherd spoke to this sister, the Eloh replies to the mother Eloh and
91 "My sister, see! The Lamb finds not the interceding reptilians:
its way to its mother." 110 'The sheep of my shepherds I will
92 His sister, she whose hean rests not restore. The sheep of my pasture I will
gave answer. restore.
93 "Be merciful, my brother; 0, 111 0 Gallu demon, be not woeful, of
Zulummara, why have you not itself the seed will spring fonh.·
ascended? 112 Shamash, sun stood up before him.
94 Who shall bring the floods 113 In ront of him his hand he raised.
forever?" 114 "The mother sheep desolated who
95 "Tammuz, the Yahweh slumbers," will revive?"
in woe they sigh much.
96 "The sacred conson of the heavenly Tablet Two
queen, Ishtar Goes To Kurnugi
97 The Yahweh, Nudimmud, Enqi, (19x6 = 114)
slumbers," in woe they sigh much.
98 "My ruler, Tammuz you who are, Lo! To Kurnugi, also called
you who was hurried away, cruelly wast Shamballah, and Aghaana, or Sijjiyn and
thou carried away. Abu Qubaiys, the prison in the
99 Faithful son you are, you who are, underworld, land of no return.
you who was hurried away, cruelly was 2 Ishtar, daughter of Nannar Sin, from
1514
CHAPTER SIXTEEN
KURNUGI THE UNDERWORLD
name also known as presence
Zuen came, was determined to go to the secrets are kept, '
dark house, 21 When Arishkegal heard this, her
3 Dwelling of Erkalla, the great cities of face grew livid as cut tamarisk, as the
the Anunnagi, root of the date,
4 To the house where travelling IS 22 Her lips grew dark as the rim of a
one-wayonly. Kuninu vessel.
5 To the house where traveling IS 23 'What brings her to me? surely not
one-way only, because I drink water with the
6 To the house where those who enter Anunnagi.
are deprived of light, where dust is their 24 I eat clay for bread, I drink muddy
food, clay their bread. water for beer?
7 They see no light, they dwell in 25 I have to weep for young men
darkness, they are clothed like bird, with forced to abandon sweethearts.
feathers over the door and the bolt, dust 26 I have to weep for the girls
has settled. wrenched from their lover's laps.
8 Ishtar, when she arrived at the gate 27 For the infant child, I have to weep,
of the Kurnugi, the underworld, expelled before it's time.
9 She addressed her words to the 28 go, gatekeeper, open your gate to
keeper of the gate: ' here gatekeeper, her. Treat her according to the ancient
10 Open the gate for me, open your rites. '
gate for me to come in! 29 The gatekeeper went. He opened
11 If you do not open the gate for me the gates to her.
to come ill, 30 'Enter, my lady: may Kutha give
12 I shall smash the door and shatter you JOY,
the bolt, 31 May the palace of Kurnugi, the
13 I shall smash the door post and underworld be glad to see you. '
overturn the doors, 32 He let her in through the first door,
14 I shall raise up the dead and they 33 But stepped off and took away the
shall eat the living: great crown on her head.
15 The dead shall outnumber the 34 'Gatekeeper, why have you taken
living! The gatekeeper made his vOIce away the great crown on my head? 'Go
heard and spoke, in, my lady.
16 He said to the great Ishtar, 'stop, 35 Such are the rites of the mistress of
lady, do not break it down! the Earth.'
17 Let me go and report your words to 36 He let her in through the second
queen Arishkegal.' door, but stripped off and took away the
18 The gatekeeper went in and spoke rings in her ears.
to Arishkegal, 37 Gatekeeper, why have you taken
19 'Here she is, your sister Ishtar, away the rings in my ears?
daughter of Nannar Sin and Ningal, 38 'Go in, my lady. Such are the rites
who holds the great Keppu-toy, of the mistress of Earth.'
20 Stirs up the Apsu, subtemple in 39 He let her in through the third door
1515
CHAPTER SIXTEEN
KURNUGI THE UNDERWORLD
Tablet 2:39 Tablet 2:73
but stripped off and took away the 57 Ishtar did not deliberate, but leaned
beads around her neck. over her.
40 'Gatekeeper, why have you taken 58 Arishkegal made her voice heard ad
away the beads around my neck?' 'Go spoke, addressed her words to Namtar
in, my lady. her chief,
41 Such are the rites of the mistress of 59 'Go, Namtar ruler of my court. Send
Earth.' out against her sixty diseases of evil
42 He let her in through the forth door, Ishtar:
but stripped off and took away the 60 Disease of the eyes, disease of the
toggle pins at her breast. arms, to her arms, disease of the feet to
43 'Gatekeeper, why have you taken her feet,
away the toggle pins at her breast? Go in 61 Disease of the heart to her heart,
my lady. disease of the head to her head, to every
44 Such are the rites of the mistress of part of her and to her chest after Ishtar,
Earth.' the mistress of Dammuzi.
45 He let her in through the fifth door, 62 Scientists had gone down to
but stripped off and took away the girdle Kurnugi, the underworld,
of the birthstones around her waist. 63 No bull mounted a cow, no donkey
46 'Gatekeeper, why have you taken impregnated a jenny,
away the girdle of birthstones around 64 No young man impregnated a girl in
my waist? the street,
47 'Go in my lady, 65 The young man slept in his private
48 Such are the rites of the mistress of room, the girl slept in the company of
Earth.' her friends.
49 He let her in through the sixth door, 66 Then Papsukkal, chief of the great
50 But stripped off and took away the Anunnagi, hung his head, his face
bangles on her wrists and ankles? became gloomy;
51 'Gatekeeper ,why have you took 67 He wore mourning cloths, his hair
away the bangles on my wrist and was unkempt and dejected,
ankles?' 68 He went and wept before sin, his
52 'Go in, my lady. Such are the rites of father, his tears flowed freely before
the mistress of the Earth.' king Nudimmud.
53 He let her in through the seventh 69 'Ishtar has gone down to the Earth
door, but stripped and took away the and has not come up again
proud garment of her body. 70 As soon as Ishtar went down to the
54 'Gatekeeper, why have you taken Kurnugi, Shamballah and has not come
away the proud garment of my body?' up agam.
'Go in, my lady. 71 No bull mounted a cow.
55 Such are the rites of the mistress of 72 No donkey impregnated a jenny, no
Earth.' young man impregnated a girl in the
56 As soon as Ishtar went down to street,
Kurnugi, the underworld, Arishkegal 73 The young man slept in his private
looked at her and trembled before her. room, the girl slept in the company of
1516
CHAPTER SIXTEEN
KURNUGI THE UNDERWORLD
her friends.' 93 Sprinkle Ishtar with the waters of
74 Nudimmud, in the wisdom of his life and conduct her into my presence.'
heart, created a person. 94 Namtar went, knocked at Egalgina,
75 He created good looks, the playboy. decorated the threshold steps with coral,
76 'Come, good looks, set your face 95 Brought out the Anunnagi seat them
towards the gate of Kurnugi, the on golden thrones , sprinkled Ishtar
underworld. with the waters of life and brought her
77 The 7 gates of Kurnugi, the to her sister.
underworld shall be opened before you. 96 He let her out through the first
78 Arishkegal shall look at you and be door, and gave back to her the proud
glad to see you. garment of her body.
79 When she is relaxed, her mood will 97 He let her through the second door,
lighten. and gave back to her the bangles for her
80 Get her to swear the oath by the wrists and ankles.
great Anunnagi. 98 He let hr out through the third
81 Raise your head, pay attention to door, and gave back to her the
the waterskin, saying, "Hey, my lady, girdle of birth stones around her waist.
82 Let them give me the waterskin, that 99 He let her through the forth door,
I may drink water from it, and so it and gave back to her the toggle pins at
happened, her breast.
83 But when Arishkegal heard this, she 100 He let her through the fifth door,
struck her thigh and bit her finger." and gave back to her the beads around
84 'You have made a request of me that her neck.
should no~ have been made! 101 He let her through the sixth gate,
85 Come, good looks, I shall curse you and gave back to her the rings for her
with a great curse. ears.
86 I shall decree for you a fate that shall 102 He let through the seventh door ,
never be forgotten. and gave back to her the great crown for
87 Bread gleaned from the city's her head.
ploughs shall be your only drinking 103 'Swear that she has paid you her
place, ransom, and give her back in exchange
88 The shade of a city wall your only for him,
standing place, threshold steps your only 104 For Dammuzi, the lover of her
sitting place, youth, wash him with pure water,
89 The drunkard and the thirsty shall 105 Anoint him in red robe, let the
slap your cheek.' lapis lazuli pipe play.
90 Arishkegal made her voice heard 106 Let party girls raise a loud lament.
and spoke; She addressed her words to then Belili tore off her jewelry,
Namtar her chief: 107 Her lap was filled with eyestones.
91 'Go, Namtar, knock at egalgina, Belili heard the lament of her brother.
decorate the threshold steps with coral. 108 She struck the jewelry from her
92 Bring the Anunnagi out and seat body, the eyestones with which the
them on golden thrones. front of the wild cow was filled.
1517
Figure 487
Belili, Sister Of Enlil
1518
CHAPTER SIXTEEN
KURNUGI THE UNDERWORLD
109 'You shall not robe me forever of 8 Thus the term Ohel, or Hello,
my beloved brother! On the day when 9 A common greeting of the Satanists,
Dammuzi comes back up, 10 Simply meaning "hell is low."
110 And the lapis lazuli pipe and the 11 When Ohel is used in the Torah, it's
carnelian ring come up with him, for a tent,
111 When male and female mourners 12 Or it is in reference to the sacred
come up with him, the dead shall come tent of Jehovah,
up and smell the smoke offering.' Say 13 A Tabernacle.
this of Ishtar and her kind: 14 You find the word O-Hel.
112 I seek refuge in the Sustainer of 15 They are the sacred tents ofYahuwa,
Shakhar from the evil of what has 16 The sacred Tabernacle refers to the
become of his creation. inner city called Shamballah or
113 And from the evils of the darkest Aghaana.
point of shadow hour when they do 17 Fear not, for in your secular
their evil spells, as it overtakes the teachings,
daylight and from the evil of the 18 You have been taught also of
malignant witch Ishtar. Shamballah.
114 and her witchcraft and from the 19 Yet it was called Hell.
evil of the envious Enqi, as he envies 20 Where the wicked will go to be
Enlil. tormented by malicious evil beings,
called demons overseered by Satan, the
Tablet Three father of evil, a word found in the Torah
Let Me Speak To You On Shamballah as Eviyl (~) and means "a despiser of
And The Beings Of It wisdom, a quarrelsome person, a being
(19x6 = 114) without morals. "
21 Or in the case of the Islaamic world,
Lo! Shamballah is the capital of the it's Malik.
biggest subterranean world. 22 The fact that subterranean worlds
2 This great Shamballah gets its name exist is quite ancient.
from Shama which means "scent" and 23 In all of the ancient teachings of the
Allah, meaning "the most beautiful Egyptians, Zu Aztecs, Hindus,Mayans,
scents of Allah." and Japanese, are legends of the existence
3 A trait of those beings who visit or of the underworld.
who dwell in Shamballah, 24 In the Egyptian Book of the Dead, a
4 Is that their bodies carry distinctive strange boatman had charge of the souls
sweet scents. of the dead.
5 It's a scent of the presence of Allah. 25 The boat would either transport the
6 Shamballah has been called many human soul up into the region of the
things. The Haitians call on a cobra stars,
deity of wisdom and fertility named 26 Or if the soul needed more basic
"Damballah. " training or possibly more discipline,
7 The most common term, as taught by 27 The boatman would pilot the souls
the malevolent beings is Hell. along the river Styx,
1519
AOMIAAt.aYAo'~
FU&I4'T" 19047.
H ~IGI(1T·OF
ATM.~HIiQe
200MILES·
I<£tolTUCIO' /
~
CAVE
•••••••••
c:C'
4000
I
5000
! .
7lloO 8000
I
Diagram 120
Shamballah And Aghaarta, Cities Within The Earth
1520
6'U(.AI'1IJ"AL N, 'oLE
''"JtI/lllJS'' T~E Tfe ~I(I$'AIU -&tlWHH/Lot'
/lAH~.~"b rvtr'$TtI. y: 1lic "'AA~jQll MU$T
0' rife trNCrIlAT:2 11I1l0';~H 7.1
~tw.i/" I'IA ~'''Tlc HOJl.r~.f'N.E WELL
.f""Le WiG To THI ~Ur"N(' SuN·M.4"tl'l
i llJI••••nOll OF l'illt-"'" ,, '
_ A••• ". " lltaHITH '
~ OFTllf tAIlTO_ IbLAA
•• ~kE-c ••rs
COVEll ~lH
'''U oF""E
WI""tnc.
!'IlLES
4oiol;JI:;.1'IO<AI,
W,NL'
Elt1,iCIOlL
W'fR,J.D,
fJ<lfl\Jol.
,"""'(lAP.flU'
.sHILl-
(OGl.t),
&lA'" ~JHlj: TNI"
E••~Tj(" C/lV'To
DIl''i''OIUY 1/140~"I( OF
ftfeE OF5LU"'''' #JJ!f'4-
HI~". Tltt OI"'lJt.y",t, No fOLE toIfLL: "'~Il'£AUH >M( .•• rr.
"'~. ;\s sufi-MA';)!N ~I'E " 'ALL OF ME-Jl'1l.
aP"£ 'Off ••ovoc£ oF U~H'" fLfcT('CI1Y. WiLL of tl,ltTlIs.
(6vlI- '/.Drill;> wtn 0" TII/i
WJlR~'.IlS, LO•••• tlJf.vl'lffl'n.oE,
HJl4£N VoH TJloHJIi).
Diagram 121
The Geographical Diagram Of Shamballah
1521
CHAPTER SIXTEEN
KURNUGI THE UNDERWORLD
Tablet 3:28 Tablet 3:52
28 And this river led deep down into 40 There are 9 subterrestrial levels
the interior of the Earth. through which the deceased must pass
29 Many of the chambers of the before reaching the underworld,
pyramids lead to the inner world. "Mictlan," "land of the dead, " also called
30 In the small village of Casal Paula, In Chiconamictlan, "ninth place of the
the year 1902 A.D., workmen who were dead." The lord in this underworld is
digging a well literally fell into the Mictlanteccuhhtli, "the lord of the dead. "
Earth. 41 How true this hell is,
31 What they discovered was the outer 42 For it is within one of the caverns of
room of the Maltese Cave entrance. the planet Earth called Sheol, The
32 Since the well was to be dug for a Greeks call it Hades, the ancient
house which was on the main street egyptians call Umduat.
named "hypogeum of hal saflienti, 43 Where disagreeable humans are
named after the street beneath in which sentenced into the malicious hands of
it was discovered. Gargoyles and Leprechauns,
33 A hypogeum is the Latin name for 44 Headed by a great reptilian who
an underground structure. wears the name Satan.
34 Later this series of underground 45 You have been taught by religion
that Hell is somewhere down there.
rooms were discovered to have been
46 It is also been referred to as a sort of
located in the middle of an ancient
1ll between" place known as
Neolithic village.
"purgatory" or "limbo" for souls.
35 From the construction of the
47 And neither of these words can be
entrance stones, it is now assumed that found in the scriptures, of which they
at certain times, a human sacrifice was used to preach from.
chained before the entrance. 48 There are two words used in the
36 The entrance of the walls and New Testament for "Hell," Hades
ceilings of some of the passageways and (<iI5~), and Gehenna CYE£vva).
rooms have been found to be decorated 49 The Qur'aan mentions hell and has
with red ocher and primitive art designs. seven different words for "hell: "
37 However, when first discovered, the Jahannam, Jahiym, Saqar, Sa'iyr,
three caves were crammed with as many Haawiya, Lazaa, and Hutama.
as 30,000 skeletons of men, women, and 50 This is the place that religion teaches
children. is within the Earth where human beings
38 In South and Central America, as go if they should be so unlucky as not to
well as Mexico, the ancient people did make the grade on the surface of the
acknowledge the existence of Earth.
subterranean caves, chambers, or 51 Now, regardless to what Hell is
tunnels. called, each religion teaches that this is
39 The Zu Aztecs of Mexico have faith the dwelling place of Leviathan which is
that, just as there are 13 heavens the sea demon.
sometimes 9 or 12, 52 In the scriptures that your servant
1522
CHAPTER SIXTEEN
KURNUGI THE UNDERWORLD
Moses, called in tones Mosheh and in That is in the pure translation, but least
rhythm Muwsa, received in the scroll of they say it is my translation, I'll give you
Exodus the 20th degree, the 4th verse theirs:
and I quote: Iftheir spurning is hard on thy mind,
You will not make for yourself any yet if thou were able to seek a
idol at all, any likeness in the skies "Nafaqaan Fil A rd" tunnel in the
above or that is upon the Planet Earth ground, or a ladder to the skies and
or ...#=t inside the Planet Earth or bring them a sign (what good?) If it
under the waters ofthe Planet Earth. were god's will, he could gather them
53 Here, the Yahuwa of the Children together unto true guidance.
of Israel, made it clear that they were So as found in the Qur'aan of Allah
not suppose to have any other deities which to them has no doubts in it, then
other than him, that reside not on the don't doubts in it, don't doubt the fact
planet Earth, or not is in the skies that this Nafagaan Fil Ard, or Tunnel
above, or not under the waters and this into the planet Earth is to Shamballah.
is the most important point. It says 54 With those facts proven, let us speak
"not" inside the planet Earth. This is a first of Shamballah and Aghaarta the real
confession on Yahuwa's behalf that place.
there are other deities beside himself that 55 This "palace of illumination" within
can be worshipped if you choose to the Earth has a central sun which is six
disobey, but most of all that some or at hundred miles in diameter.
least one live inside the planet Earth. 56 The inner city is called Aghaarta,
So the Torah confirms a place inside which holds the meaning "Through the
the planet Earth. That would mean hole."
Hebrews, Christians and Muslims who 57 The temple within this subterranean
except the Torah as the word of God world is called the "Golden Palace,"
would have to except this fact. And not 58 Or in AshuriciSyriac, Arabic
only that, the Qur'aan of the Muslims in Waalhalla meaning "place of
the sixth degree, the thirty fifth verse illumination" or "with the golden aura,"
states: 59 Which is located in the capital
"And ifthere shunning, avoiding the fact, called Shamballah meaning "scented by
be hard upon you, Muhammad: then, ifyou Allah."
are able to seek and opening into the planet 60 Shamballah is also known as
Tiamat, Earth to 5hamballah, "scent of Esharra.
Allah" or a ladder ascending up, into the 61 Shamballah itself is the holy place,
sky to Malakuwt so that you, Muhammad where the earthly world links with the
can bring them a sign-a miracle and if it higher states of consciousness.
please the source, El Eloh he would gather 62 In the east, they know there exists
them, unto a true guidance. 50 don't be of two Shamballahs: an earthly and an
the ignorant ones. " invisible Shamballah.
63 Many speculations have been made
1523
CHAPTER SIXTEEN
KURNUGI THE UNDERWORLD
iI'ablet 3:64 Tablet 3: 104
about the location of the earthly 80 And another by the Duwaani,
Shamballah. 81 And another by the Greys,
64 Certain indications put this place in 82 And another by the Dunaakial.
the extreme north, 83 And another by the Teros whose
65 Explaining that the rays of the cavern is close to the Dunaakial.
Aurora Borealis are the rays of the 84 In the past there were eight caverns,
invisible Shamballah. 85 To date there are far many more.
66 However, the Aurora Borealis is 86 Their aerodynamic construction is
simply a reflection of the central sun, in itself a confession of their earthly
also called the black sun. ongm,
67 Shamballah is made from atoms of 87 For intergalactical traverse need not
the 5 elements with their potentialities, worry themselves with aerodynamics.
projected into the center of 88 Shamballah is a galactical United
unconditioned empty space. Nation.
68 Some say that Shamballah is the 89 As opposed to Earth surface United
hidden city of goodness, and can be Nation.
reached through meditation,
90 Shamballah has the largest library
69 While Aghaarta is the material,
and medical library on this side of the
Subterranean realm threatening us with
galaxy.
eruption.
91 Shamballah has climate control.
70 Nearly 6000 years ago the
92 For there are no volcanoes and
inhabitants of Hyperborean migrated to
the region now covered by the Gobi earthquakes.
Desert, 93 Environment control implies that
71 And there founded a new seat. there is disease control.
72 People flocked from all directions to 94 And unlike your world, there are no
this center of the world. years, month and days.
73 They enjoyed 2000 years to this 95 Being that the sun is in the center of
great civilization, the inner world,
74 However, another catastrophe 96 And the planet is not moving
occurred, its cause unknown. around anything.
75 The surface of the region was 97 Your planet is not a solid rock.
devastated, 98 There are 3 major division in earth:
76 But Aghaarta survived underground. 99 The inner core,
77 Many crafts seen, by surface people,
100 The outer core
that are aerodynamically built comes
101 And the crust,
from various caverns beneath the planet
102 Which is a very thin layer,
Earth.
103 It is 1,800 miles thick.
78 Where many beings now dwell,
104 It is called the mantle, outer core,
79 Which one is occupied by the
Earthlings and the Flugelrods, liquid core.
1524
CHAPTER SIXTEEN
KURNUGI THE UNDERWORLD
'JJablet';J'~105 7<
>l,-~~
105 The outer core does not much Rizq in the nineteenth galaxy of
affect the events of the Earth's surface, lllyuwn. I am one such being sent to
106 However, its fluid motion you.
generates the magnetic field, 9 We Rizqiyians before settling here
107 Because these motion are generally lived in Arcturus Pleiades, Clarion in the
latitudinal, like the planetary winds, Orion star constellation.
108 The magnetic poles tend to lie close 10 We constructed bases for
to the axis of the rotation. laboratories on Mars, and the Moon,
109 Beneath your very feet, is a region 11 For the cloning and breeding of
whose radius is 6,294 kilometers. Adama, Earthlings. We left some of our
110 The Earth's radius is 3,963 miles hybrids who made their residents within
from the pyramids in Egypt today. Shamballah.
111 The actual circumference of the 12 They were called Dunaakial.
Earth is 24,000, 13 Many stayed, other branched off
112 Eight hundred, into tribes and moved nearer surface
113 And 96 miles. and set up their caverns.
114 And the diameter is 7,926 miles 14 And even others went surface and
mixed with surface beings and became
Tablet Four the Dongalawiy and the Danakiyl.
The Inhabitants Of The Underworld 15 Early humans that existed on Earth
(19x13 =247) that time, were considered them as
"gods."
Lo! when the place that you are living 16 When the Rizqiyians came here
on, called Earth was young, it was some went beneath the Earth and built a
visited by a race of beings who came large computer, a mechanical device,
from another solar system. called "mech," from where they get the
2 These beings are referred to as the word Macintosh, the original name was
"Elder Gods," Ai Hisaabat.
3 Who with their advances in science 17 The disagreeable also built a large
and knowledge of DNA and RNA computer and called it simply ha.
manipulation, H.A.L. Their Earth name ffiM.
4 The original cloned after Adam were 18 With these machines they could scan
able to live for hundreds of years. the surface, pick up some scenes from all
5 They discovered the secret of living over the televise them.
death, 19 They could project both thought
6 And how death is an illness in and 3 dimensional images, hologramic
humans that can be cured if, pictures and star maps,
7 Or if not prolonged at their weakest 20 Kill and destroy at will by simply
point to not less than 120 years, flicking switches;
8 These elder beings were the Shuyukh 21 Alter the weather, create rain, hail,
or the Rizqiyians from a planet called snow and earthquakes.
1525
Figure 488
Members Of The Flugelrods
1526
Figure 489
Members Of The Dunaakial Tribe
1527
CHAPTER SIXTEEN
KURNUGI THE UNDERWORLD
Tablet 4:22 Tablet 4:46
22 Create tidal waves, volcanoes, not able to use them correctly,
hurricanes and viruses. 34 While the agreeable elders said
23 Extract thoughts from another simply "let's teach them."
person's mind or implant thought into 35 Send people whom they call
it. scientists, telepathically implant
24 They were able to stimulate any information and they will get the credit
emotion and cure various diseases. of invention,
25 They also had "mech" which could 36 But this higher knowledge will
be used to make clothing, food and other prevent them from destroying planet in
anicles. which we also dwell.
26 Over a period of time the inner sun 37 There was an argument between the
staned throwing off radioactive 2 groups and it was decided locked away
panicles, which polluted the air breathed in a cavern in the Earth do that surface
into the lungs, and accumulated in food dwellers couldn't get them.
and water, 38 Because of the population problem,
27 Causing a shortening of their life their elder race was not able to take all
span by increasing the aging process and of their own race
causing other effects. 39 The ones who were left behind
28 The elders trying to escape, bored began to disintegrate due to the
underground, hollowing out artificially radioactivity, of the sun.
or modifying already existing natural 40 After centuries had passed, because
caverns, of the radioactivity, and the unskilled
29 With a devise similar to a laser beam. use of the massive "computers,"
they proceeded to build larger cities with 41 A large amount of the brains of the
tunnels connecting them 4 to 20 miles other beings that were in the inner
beneath the surface. world, produced a form of hereditary
30 Many relocated to other planets, insanity.
while yet some stayed here. in their 42 This group of insane cave dwellers,
newly carved out caverns, and took were called "Sumuwnean, or Saamiyn,
some of their Hasaba, "computers." Abandonderos, or as you know them
31 The same applied for the malevolent Deros,"
being who when relocated became 43 They are a combination of the
known as the Huluub, or Flugelrods words "Detrimental Robots."
with their massive machines called 44 The Sumunean really exist. they are
"mech," also called H.A.L. born by hatching from eggs that are 4 to
32 One group of agreeable elders 6 feet in diameter.
wanted to make these devices available 45 They grow to 7 feet and are
to surface dwellers. extremely obes.
33 However, the other group of 46 The sumuwnean, Deros who lived in
disagreeable didn't agree because the the caves are degenerated so much
surface dwellers were unskilled and were intelligence.
1528
Figure 490
Members Of The Duwaanis
1529
CHAPTER SIXTEEN
47 They have two stomachs and their 64 Their noses are long, trunk-like
digestive system is the same as that of a which is very similar to that of an
cow. elephant.
48 Deros and cows both chew the cud 65 They contend that the planet Earth
meaning when cows eat, they chew their will be theirs again one day.
own food,
66 There is another group called
49 And it goes through the initial stages
Sunaynans or Siyniyn, or as you know
of digestion where it reaches a large sac
Teros.
that is before the true stomach.
67 The Sumuwnean, Deros were for
50 The food is then regurgitated to the
mouth for further chewing; this is disagreeable people and Sunaynans,
called chewing the cud. T eros, were for agreeable people.
51 Many people today who are obese 68 The T eros, which is short from
are descendants of these Deros. integrative or constrUCtlve, are a
52 I'm talking about those people who subsurface or constructlve, are a
have serious weight problem. subsurface race that usually keep the
53 Weighing over three hundred Deros in check.
pounds and more, which is not a trait of 69 The T eros that have an abundance
the elders, the Rizqiyian. of pigmentation in their skin are
54 The Deros have no fingernails, descendants of their "elder gods" from
toenails, nipples navel or rectum. the planet Jomon in the star Arcturus in
55 Their eyes are silver grey and glows the Bootes constellation.
in the dark, they have blonde eyebrows. 70 Also called Ploughman, Herdsmen.
56 Other than that there's no hair on Bootes is shaped like a kite, and the
the body, in a disease called Arcturus is the Bootes constellation.
Trichotillomania. 71 The red giant fourth brightest star in
57 And they are responsible for the the heaven, where much mixing did take
Trichinosis, and Trichiasis disease. place.
58 They have a pinkish grey color skin 72 They have 48 chromosome.
much like a pig, or a souse, 73 And when bred with certaIn
59 Having not being exposed to the humans, caused a defect of 47
inner or outer sun. chromosomes producing what 1S
60 They have no teeth. Their mouth commonly called Down's Syndrome,
appears to be full of a gummy, slimy 74 As found in all races of surface
substance. people for the Teros are a mixed race.
61 They are nocturnal and hear 75 Down's syndrome is a disorder
extremely well. caused by chromosomal abnormalities
62 They're not very peaceful and have that develop during germ cell formation.
a strong dislike for your race of human 76 The Tero's chromosome structure is
beings. so much different than that of
63 They are very human in appearance, earthlings, that the mixture caused the
yet far from it. disorder.
1530
Figure 491
Members Of The Teros
1531
CHAPTER SIXTEEN
KURNUGI THE UNDERWORLD
:tablet 4:77 Tablet 4: 1OS
77 Depending on the gene involved, the 90 Thus the endocrine system produced
child may exhibit the full syndrome or an excess amount of hypersecretion and
show few or no effects. or an insufficient amount of
78 Chromosome 21 is the small human hyposecretion of the hormones.
chromosome, with no more than 1500 91 When the endocrine gland becomes
genes. over stimulated by fluids from the
79 But the genes are of great interest for pituitary gland,
being involved in conditions ranging 92 For the pituitary gland or known
from cancer to Alzheimer's disease to also as the endocrine gland or the
vision problems. hypophysis, is situated at the base of the
80 One out of every eight hundred human brain.
children born on Earth have this trait. 93 And being the Duwaanis brain is in
81 Because of the Teros own planet's the front of their head, this caused a
atmosphere their children are usually problem. The pituitary is connected to
born breathing defects as well as the hypothalamus by a stalk.
congenital heart disease. 94 And is comprised of anterior,
82 Being that the food of the Tero is intermediate, and posterior lobes.
different than the earthlings, these 95 The anterior lobe secreted 6 protein
children have poor digestive systems. hormones, growth hormones which
83 And their immune system is unable promotes body growth;
to function properly and they lean 97 Prolacting, which stimulates the
towards Leuketnia. production of milk;
84 Because they bored further into the 98 Adrenocorticotrophin hormone,
Earth they were able to keep their 99 Which stimulate the adrenal cortex;
sanity, because of cross breeding. thyroid stimulating hormone,
85 The Teros took on different forms, 100 And two gonadtropic hormones,
and others look so human they can come follicle stimulating hormones, and a
to the surface and not be noticed. luteinizing hormone.
86 The Teros that are lacking in 101 The defect in these genes was
pigmentation are descendants from caused by a collapse of their sun in Sirius
mixing with the Flugelrods. and their release of a large amount of
87 There's also living beneath the radiation,
surface of the planet Earth another 102 Which damaged their glands, called
group, called the Duwaanis, from which glandular atrophy and a defect in the
Leprechauns known also as Gnomes or enzymes that involved the hormone
Dwarfs and the legends of them has synthesis,
come. 103 Which resulted in lower iodine and
88 Their mixture with surface people resulted in insufficient thyroid hormone.
produced Dwarfism. 104 The hypothalamus and pituitary
89 A mixture with the earthlings and gland are closely related.
the Duwaani produced defected DNA, 105 The modulates the activity of the
1532
CHAPTER SIXTEEN
KURNUGI THE UNDERWORLD
provides.
through release or release 117 They aspire to be like the elite of
hormones, the human race.
106 Which travel through a portal 118 Yet, have no interest in coexisting
venous system of the anterior pituitary. with human beings on the surface who
107 These neurohormones regulate the they see as killers without a purpose.
release of such hormones as growth 119 They are like references on Earth
hormones: meaning they know everything that is
108 And this GH, deficiency leads to happening on the surface of the Earth.
growth retardation or dwarfism, 120 There are caverns in the inner
adrenocorticotrophin, ACTH, follicle world that are occupied by
stimulating hormone, FSH, prolactin, extraterrestrials.
luteinizing hormone, LH, 121 This does not include Aghaarta.
109 And thyroid stimulating hormone 122 In the 1970 A.D. 4 of the caverns
TRH. These defects caused by a mixture were occupied and 2 of them
of the alien blood with the human blood unoccupied.
resulted in dwarfism as you know it 123 Today their are over twenty
today. caverns, some even occupied by surface
110 Originally the Duwaanis came people, and hidden sacred societies,
from Canis Major. 124 Such as the illuminati society who
111 They were the dwarfs of the star are in cahoots with disagreeable
Sirius as opposed to the giant Shaggies extraterrestrial and having meetings
their opposers. beneath the Antarctica,
112 They share the same planet, but 125 Where various different species
they were the agreeable beings, who gather together to plot the overthrow
came to Earth many millions of years and control of the surface.
ago from the Sirius star constellation. 126 In the year 1995 A.D. there is air
113 The Deros are constantly in flowing in and out of the Earth.
conflict with the Duwaanis who hold 127 What you people tend to forget is
the same faith, that they too will take that the Earth is hollow, and has a sun
over the planet one day. 600 miles in diameter.
114 The Duwaanis look like 128 Nothing is solid, not even the
porcupines, meaning their hair sticks human body, rocks which appear solid
straigh t up. all have air pockets.
115 This abnormality in the endocrine 129 The caverns were there naturally.
gland resulted in their appearance which 130 Some of them have been hollowed
is called Hirsutism, the covering of the out by beings.
body with thick hair.
131 The caverns are very large. Believe
116 They master surface information
it or not, there is a cavern connecting to
and study intensely, mastering all of the
Australia and through the Atlantic
finer things that the Earth's surface
1533
CHAPTER SIXTEEN
KURNUGI THE UNDERWORLD
Tablet 4:156
Ocean. geometric pole,
132 This way they don't have to come 144 And disarrangement set up a series
into contact with surface dwellers which of geometric harmonics which were
would be like you who live on the directly related to the speed of light,
Earth. mass, and gravity.
133 The humanoid type extraterrestrial 145 The interaction of the two grids
are making shuttles to transport created a harmonic resonance which in
themselves from one place to the next. turn formed a third resultant grid.
134 The ones that are humans have to 146 The theoretical position for the
travel in your time and space. third grid poles on the southern
135 They have to do things according hemisphere are as follows:
to how time on Earth is governed. 147 Grid pole "A" equals latitude
136 They have created what is called a 72.4266° degrees/longitude 50° degrees
star gateway where they can step west 1054.4' minutes of arc from the
through and interdimensionally north pole.
transport themselves. 148 Grid pole "B:" equals latitude
137 They are an advanced society by 78.4266°degrees/longitude 105° degrees
far, and have surpassed people on the west, 694.4' minutes of arc from the
surface of the Earth in technology. north pole, resultant.
138 They use power called blast 149 Grid pole "e" equal latitude 75.6°
electricity, whose source is from the degrees/longitude, 97.5° degrees west,
compression of air and its connection 864' minutes of arc from the north pole.
with electricity. 150 Reciprocal positions will give
139 This ties in with the shifting of similar value for the southern
weights which was the secret to the hemisphere.
building of the pyramids. 151 A grid is an intelligent geometric
140 They also get their power from the pattern into which, the Earth grid is also
energy grid that surrounds the planet known as "the crystalline Earth."
Earth. A grid is a network of uniformly 152 It is very ancient and has been
spaced horizontal and perpendicular utilized by a number of civilizations.
line, specifically one used for locating 153 The Earth and its energies are
points, by means of a system of organized.
coordinates. 154 The geometric pattern of the Earth
141 This is one of the main reasons grid is energetic in nature.
why extraterrestrial want your planet. 155 The Earth's energy, organized into
142 The magnetic field is one of the a precise web, was once, and can be
most valuable assets on your planet, ag:un,
because is has an endless amount of free 156 The source of a free and
energy. inexhaustible supply of power, once
143 The poles of the grids were spaced powering older civilizations of high
at different distances from the north technological achievement.
1534
Diagram 122
The Planetary Grid System
1535
Diagram 123
The Earth's Grid System
1536
Diagram 124
The Earth's Grid
1537
CHAPTER SIXTEEN
KURNUGI THE UNDERWORLD
-,---
iTa6Itt4:157Aihg
157 Some say that the grid is an plate, Pisco,
Tablet 4:193 .
interactive spiritual workshop for the 178 Gabon, West Africa,
purposes of the aligning of humans with 179 Zimbabwe, with its ancient mines
planetary energies through the and structures,
"megalithic temple." 180 The Maralinga atomic test site,
158 The Earth grid is seen as a living 181 Easter Island and its megaliths,
hologram of the organization of the 182 The Coral Castle's, built by Ed
solar system. Leedskalnin, location is shown as an
159 Intricately linked with the life and Earth grid number 18.
destiny of human beings. 183 The west lobe is what pulled
160 Some of the significant features of Florida down and opened The Keys area
the major grid intersections: up.
161 Giza, The Great Pyramid, 184 The east lobe is the Bermuda
162 Tyumen oil field, USSR, Triangle.
163 Lake Baikal, USSR, 185 The Bermuda Triangle of Florida
164 Many unique plants and animals; when active, is a powerful diamagnetic
165 Hudson Bay, present location of levitator.
north magnetic pole, 186 The center of the Earth is a special
166 Northern British Isles, Maes Howe, base controlled by benevolent beings,
ring of Brodgar Callanish, called the Dunaakial, whose original
167 Mohenjo Daro-rama empire home is in Rizq which is located in the
culture; nineteenth galaxy called illyuwn.
168 Xian pyramids, which are the 187 They settled throughout the
largest in the world; continent of Africa and became known
169 Southern Japan "dragons triangle," as what is called today, the Dongala,
great seismic activity, 188 Or the Donogla tribe of Northern
170 Hamakulia, nearby lies Hawaii, Sudan and spread as far down as
scene of high volcanic and earthquake Northern Ethiopia, Ethiopia or Ether
activity. Utopia.
171 The sophisticated canal civilization 189 Malevolent or negative beings are
of Cibola; allowed to go in the cities. However,
172 Bimini, the site of huge "man they live in the caverns.
made" walls underwater, discovered in 190 Thus, are the three main races of
1969 A.D. the planet.
173 Megaliths at Axum, the Coptic 191 The Flugelrods and the Deros are
Christian center in Ethiopia; related to the Caucasians,
174 Bangkok and Ankor Wat; 192 The Teros are related to the
175 Sarawak, Borneo, Orientals,
176 Pohnpel Island, Micronesia, site of 193 And the Dunaakial and the
the megalithic city on Nan Madol; Duwaanis are related to the Nubian in
177 Lima, Peru, boundary of the Nazca the form of Watusi and Pygmy,
1538
Figure 492
The Coral Castle
1539
Diagram 125
The Coral Castle Grid System
1540
CHAPTER SIXTEEN
KURNUGI THE UNDERWORLD
Tablet 4:164 Tablet 4:219
194 Who bred with the Dunaakial and 206 One of them, Mars, known as the
Duwaanis, of which the great master Red Planet, was for hundreds of
Imhotep, generations of the ancients a hospitable
195 Who was a little person, a product home.
of his ancestors mixing with the original 207 However, as time passed the
Pygmy, ancients realized Mars was dying, its
196 While they went to the caverns oxygen and water were slowly
beneath the water falls during the evaporating into space.
meteorite shower that took place 208 The great ruler of Mars sent a fleet
2,250,000 years ago, of spaceships to Earth to investigate its
197 The end of the fourth sun cycle, potential as a new home.
when the Pygmies went and lived inside 209 The scouting party returned full of
the great city Shamballah. praise for the planet Earth, especially the
198 These Pygmies or Dwarfs were also subtropical Antarctic continent.
called Azizan, the Ashanti tribe of 210 So the great ruler told several
Ghana Africa call them Mmoetia; thousand of his subjects they were to
199 While the Watusi went inside the leave and prepare the way on the new
caves of Europa, named after their world.
female deity, the daughter of Agenor. 211 They settled in Antarctica and built
200 There is a city within the inner 7 great cities there, modeled after the
Earth called "Rainbow City." cities in Mars.
201 Countless millions of years ago, 212 Each had a distinctive color and
Humanoid Greys called Rumardians was called the green city or the blue city
created by the Rizqiyians and given their or the red city.
freedom came to rule an empire of 213 The greatest of all was Rainbow
planets stretching over a hundred city.
galaxies. 214 It was called this because it was
202 At some point in their conquests, constructed entirely of plastic and of all
the ancient humans encountered the race colors of the rainbow.
of Reptilians which was to become their 215 The Rainbow City sat deserted for
deadly enemy, a million years.
203 The snake people and the ancients 216 It alone of the seven cities was free
battled for a thousand years, with the of ice, for hot springs beneath the city
advantage passing first to one side, then kept it and surrounding valley at room
to the other. temperature.
204 However, it became clear that the 217 Encircled by wall of ice then a
snake people had won. thousand feet high,
205 They chased the humanoid race 218 Rainbow City has remained hidden
from planet to planet, scattering the from Antarctica explorers to this day.
remnants of the humanoid empire to a 219 Since the technology of the
few lonely worlds. ancients was infinitely superior to that
1541
CHAPTER SIXTEEN
KURNUGI THE UNDERWORLD
;rii~;l!iwl_
of the "surface dwellers, " 233 In order to enter these caverns, you
220 The City was found with all its must know where the entrances are, like
incredible machinery running as well as the polar regions.
it had when the city was built two and a 234 These entrances will lead you to a
half million years ago. whole different tropical environment in
221 Many people don't know it, such places as:
however, plastic is a relatively new 235 Peru, Brazil, Guatemala, as well as
product to humans. Arizona,
222 Plastic was introduced to you no 236 The north and south poles, Africa,
more than fifty years ago Germany, Egypt, Himalayas, Montana.
223 It is one of the many things that 237 So what is hell to one, is paradise to
was given to you extraterrestrial beings. another.
224 There are beings that direct the 238 Shamballah and Aghaarta is much
crafts into the planet Earth and they go as a reality as Egypt and Greece.
to the center of the Earth. 239 The beings that inhabit Aghaarta
225 There is a 15 mile long computer in are responsible for the climatic changes
the center of the Earth that has been that are affecting the planet Earth, and
reactivated in 1904 A.D. the inhibitors of it.
226 This is why there is a hum in the 240 As the planet Earth known as Gaia
Earth. is beginning to defend herself against the
227 There is a mountain called Shasta destructive surface people, such things
that leads to one of the caverns in the as:
inner Earth. 241 Nature's germ warfare will take
228 The mountain was named after a place.
California tribe of a Native Americans 242 Viruses will plague the Earth.
called the Shasta. 243 Massive earthquakes and land slides
229 The computer sends out signal to and floods.
crafts coming in so that they may come 244 All these are signs of the times.
into the Earth without being detected. 245 It is imperative for the wise to
230 The crafts who don't pay attention return to nature and natural way of life,
to the signals usually get shot right out 246 Respecting the system of things
of the sky by humans. 247 Then and only then will the gates
231 There are entrances all over this of the heavens and or the gates of
planet Earth. Shamballah be opened for your reentry
232 Many are found in caves well in acceptance into the great ancient
hidden and exists in as many places on family of the deities.
the Earth, as there are on the Earth.
This Is How It Was Recorded
And This Is How It Will Be
1542
CHAPTER SEVENfEEN
LATUM SHIL GILGAMESH EPIC OF GILGAMESH
Tablet One 17 Lift out the Lapis Lazuli Tablet and read
Gilgamesh it.
(19 x 29= 551) 18 The story of that man, GiIgamesh, who
went through all kinds of sufferings.
1.o! Of him who found out all things, 1 of 19 He was superior to other rulers, a
him who experienced everything, 1 shall warrior master of great stature, a hero born
teach the whole. of Uruk, a goring wad bull
2 He searched the lands to teach 20 He marches at the front as leader,
everywhere. 21 He goes behind, the suppon of his
3 He who experienced the whole gained brothers,
complete wisdom. 22 A strong net, the protection of his men,
4 He found out what was the secret and the raging flood-wave, which can destroy
uncovered what was hidden, he brought even a stone wall. Son of LugalbancIa,
back a tale of times before the flood. Gilgamesh, perfect in strength, son of the
5 He had journeyed far and wide, weary lofty cow, the wad cow Ninsun.
and at last resigned. He engraved all toils on a 23 He is Gilgamesh, perfect in splendor,
memorial monument of stone. who opened up passes in the mountains,
6 He had the wall of Uruk built, the 24 Who could dig pits even in the
sheepfold of holiest Eanna, the pure treasury. mountainside, who crossed the ocean, the
7 See its wall, which is like a copper band, broad seas, as far as the sunrise.
survey its battlements, which nobody else 25 Who inspected the edges of the world,
can match, kept searching for eternal life, who reached
8 Take the threshold, which is from time Ut-Nafishtim the far-<listant,by force.
immemorial approach Eanna, the home of 26 Who restored to their rightful place cult
Ishtar, centres and temples which the flood had
9 Which no future ruler nor any man will ruined.
ever match! 27 There is nobody among the rulers of
10 Go up on to the wall of Uruk and walk teeming humanity,
around! 28 Who can compare with him,
11 Inspect the foundation platform and 29 Who can say 'I am ruler' beside
scrutinize the brickwork! Gilgamesh.
12 Testify that its brick are baked bricks, 30 Gagamesh was named from binh for
13 And that the 7 counselors must have laid fame. Two-thirds of him was divine, and
its foundations! one-third mona!.
14 One square mile is city, one square mile 31 Be1et-Ili who is the mistress of the
is orchards, one square mile is claypits, as Anunnagi, who is also known as Ninhursag
well as the open ground of Ishtar's temple. or Mami and Aruru designed the shape of his
15 Three square miles and the open ground body, made his form perfect,
comprise Uruk. 32 As the Anunnagi, he was proud and
16 Look for the copper the tablet-box, undo noble in Uruk the sheepfold he would walk
its bronze lock, open the door to its secret, about, show himself superior, his head held
1543
Figure 493
Lugalbanda, Father Of Gilgamesh
1544
Figure 494
Ninsun, Mother Of Gilgamesh
1545
CHAPTER SIXTEEN
KURNUGI THE UNDERWORLD
Tablet 4:219 Tablet 4:247
of the "surface dwellers," 233 In order to enter these caverns, you
220 The City was found with all its must know where the entrances are, like
incredible machinery running as well as the polar regions.
it had when the city was built two and a 234 These entrances will lead you to a
half million years ago. whole different tropical environment in
221 Many people don't know it, such places as:
however, plastic is a relatively new 235 Peru, Brazil, Guatemala, as well as
product to humans. Arizona,
222 Plastic was introduced to you no 236 The nonh and south poles, Africa,
more than fifty years ago Germany, Egypt, Himalayas, Montana.
223 It is one of the many things that 237 So what is hell to one, is paradise to
was given to you extraterrestrial beings. another.
224 There are beings that direct the 238 Shamballah and Aghaana is much
crafts into the planet Eanh and they go as a reality as Egypt and Greece.
to the center of the Earth. 239 The beings that inhabit Aghaana
225 There is a 15 mile long computer in are responsible for the climatic changes
the center of the Eanh that has been that are affecting the planet Eanh, and
reactivated in 1904 A.D. the inhibitors of it.
226 This is why there is a hum in the 240 As the planet Eanh known as Gaia
Earth. is beginning to defend herself against the
227 There is a mountain called Shasta destructive surface people, such things
that leads to one of the caverns in the as:
inner Earth. 241 Nature's germ warfare will take
228 The mountain was named after a place.
California tribe of a Native Americans 242 Viruses will plague the Eanh.
called the Shasta. 243 Massive eanhquakes and land slides
229 The computer sends out signal to and floods.
crafts coming in so that they may come 244 All these are signs of the times.
into the Eanh without being detected. 245 It is imperative for the wise to
230 The crafts who don't pay attention return to nature and natural way of life,
to the signals usually get shot right out 246 Respecting the system of things
of the sky by humans. 247 Then and only then will the gates
231 There are entrances all over this of the heavens and or the gates of
planet Eanh. Shamballah be opened for your reentry
232 Many are found in caves well in acceptance into the great ancient
hidden and exists in as many places on family of the deities.
the Eanh, as there are on the Eanh.
This Is How It Was Recorded
And This Is How It Will Be
1542
CHAPTER SEVENTEEN
LAnJM SHIL GILGAMESH EPIC OF GILGAMESH
Tablet One 17 Lift out the Lapis Lazuli Tablet and read
Gilgamesh it.
(19 x 29= 551) 18 The story of that man, Gilgamesh, who
went through all kinds of sufferings.
Lo! Of him who found out all things, 1 of 19 He was superior to other rulers, a
him who experienced everything, 1 shall warrior master of great stature, a hero born
teach the whole. ofUruk, a goring wad bull.
2 He searched the lands to teach 20 He marches at the front as leader,
everywhere. 21 He goes behind, the support of his
3 He who experienced the whole gained brothers,
complete wisdom. 22 A strong net, the protection of his men,
4 He found out what was the secret and the raging flood-wave, which can destroy
uncovered what was hidden, he brought even a stone wall. Son of Lugalbanda,
back a tale of times before the flood. Gilgamesh, perfect in strength, son of the
5 He had journeyed far and wide, weary lofty cow, the wad cow Ninsun.
and at last resigned. He engraved all toils on a 23 He is Gilgamesh, perfect in splendor,
memorial monument of stone. who opened up passes in the mountains,
6 He had the wall of Uruk built, the 24 Who could dig pits even in the
sheepfold of holiest Eanna, the pure treasury. mountainside, who crossed the ocean, the
7 See its wall, which is like a copper band, broad seas, as far as the sunrise.
survey its battlements, which nobody else 25 Who inspected the edges of the world,
can match, kept searching for eternal life, who reached
8 Take the threshold, which is from time Ut-Nafishtim the far-distant, by force.
immemorial approach Eanna, the home of 26 Who restored to their rightful place cult
Ishtar, centres and temples which the flood had
9 Which no future ruler nor any man will ruined.
evermateh! 27 There is nobody among the rulers of
10 Go up on to the wall of Uruk and walk teeming humanity,
around! 28 Who can compare with him,
11 Inspect the foundation platform and 29 Who can say 'I am ruler' beside
scrutinize the brickwork! Gagamesh.
12 Testify that its brick are baked bricks, 30 Gilgamesh was named from birth for
13 And that the 7 counselors must have laid fame. Two-thirds of him was divine, and
its foundations! one-third mortal.
14 One square mile is city, one square mile 31 Relet-IIi who is the mistress of the
is orchards, one square mile is claypits, as Anunnagi, who is also known as Ninhursag
well as the open ground of Ishtar's temple. or Mami and Aruru designed the shape of his
15 Three square miles and the open ground body, made his form perfect,
comprise Uruk. 32 As the Anunnagi, he was proud and
16 Look for the copper the tablet-box, undo noble in Uruk the sheepfold he would walk
its bronze lock, open the door to its secret, about, show himself superior, his head held
1543
Figure 493
Lugalbanda, Father Of Gilgamesh
1544
Figure 494
Ninsun, Mother Of Gilgamesh
1545
Figure 495
Gilgamesh, Son Of Ninsun And Lugalbanda
1546
CHAPTER SEVENTEEN
!.ATUM SHIL GILGAMESH EPIC OF GILGAMESH
high like a wild bull 47 His locks of hair grew luxuriant like
33 He had no rival, and at his Pukku, gram.
his weapons would rise up, his comrades 48 He knew neither people nor country; he
have to rise up. The young men of Uruk was dressed as cattle are.
became dejected in their private quarters. 49 With gazelles he eats vegetation, with
34 Gilgamesh would not leave any son cattle he quenches his thirst at the watering
alone for his father. Day and shadow hour place.
his behavior changed and was overbearing. 50 With wild beasts he satisfies his need
35 He was the shepherd. He was their for water.
shepherd also yet he was powerful, superb, 51 A hunter, a bandit, came face to face
knowledgeable and expert, with him beside the watering place.
35 Gilgamesh would not leave young girls 52 He saw him on three successive days
alone, the daughters of warriors, the brides ofbeside the watering place.
young men. 53 The hunter looked at him, and was
36 The Aluhum often heard their
dumbstruck to see him.
complaints. 54 In the problem times he went back into
37 The Igigis of heaven and also the ruler ofhis house and was afraid, stayed mute, was
Uruk. 'Did Arum, who is called Mami really silent, and hid the grief in his innermost
create such a rampant wild bull? being.
38 Is there no rival at the Pukku?' His 55 His face was like that of a long-distance
weapons rise up, his comrades have to rise traveller.
up. 56 The hunter made his voice heard and
39 ANU, who is El often hears their spoke, he said to his father,
complaints. 57 Father, there was a young man who
40 They called upon the great Aruru also came from the mountain, on the land he was
known as Mami: strong, he was powerful.
41 You, Arum, you created mankind, did 58 His strength was very hard, like a
you not? Now create someone for him, to sky-bolt of ANU.
match his hunger the desire of his loins is 59 He walks about on the mountain all the
great and they are the taker of his energies! time,
42 Let them be regular rivals, and let Uruk 60 All the time he eats vegetation with
be allowed peace! cattle,
43 When Aruru heard this, she created 61 All the time he puts his feet in the water
inside herself the word control of ANU, the at the watering place.
El. 62 I am too frightened to approach him. He
44 Aruru washed her hands, pinched off a kept filling in the pits that I dug to trap the
piece of clay, and cast it out into open beast,
country. 63 He kept pulling out the traps that I laid.
45 She created a primitive man, Enkidu the 64 He kept helping cattle, wild beasts of
warrior: offspring of silence the bullman, open country, to escape my grasp.
sky-bolt of Ninurta. 65 He will not allow me to work in open
46 His whole body was shaggy with hair, country.
he was furnished with tresses like a woman. 66 His father spoke to him, to the hunter,
1547
CHAPTER SEVENfEEN
LATIJM SHIL GILGAMFSH EPIC OF Gll..GAMFSH
frabU:tt~ Tablet 1:96
of Uruk, Gilgamesh. the murderous youth from the depths of
67 He worked his open country. open country.
68 His strength is very hard, like a sky-bolt 85 Here he is, Shamhat, bare your bosom,
of AND, go set your face towards Uruk. open your legs and let him take in your
69 You have the strength of a man, take attractions!
control lead her fonh, and make her life the 86 Do not pull away, take wind of him!
strongman. 87 He will see you and come dose to you.
70 When he approaches the cattle at the Spread open your garments, and let him lie
watering place, she must take off her dothes upon you, do for him, the primitive man, as
and reveal her attractions. women do.
71 He will see her and go dose to her. 88 Then his cattle, who has grown up in
72 Then his cattle, who has grown up in open country with him, will become alien to
open country with him, will become alien to him. His love-making he lavished upon her.
him. 89 For six days and seven shadow hours,
73 He listened to the advice of his father. Enkidu was aroused and poured himself into
The hunter went off to see Gilgamesh. Shamhat.
74 He took the road, set his face towards 90 When he was full with her charms, he set
Uruk, entered the presence of Gilgamesh. his face towards the open country of his
75 Gilgamesh spoke to him, to the hunter, cattle. The gazelles saw Enkidu and scattered,
go, hunter, lead forth the harlot Shamhat, 91 The cattle of the open country kept
76 And when he approaches the cattle at away from his body.
the watering place, she must take off her 92 For Enkidu had stripped; his body was
dothes and reveal her attractions. too dean. His legs, which used to keep pace
77 He will see her and go dose to her. with his cattle, were at a standstill.
78 Then his cattle, who has grown up in 93 Enkidu had been diminished, he could
open country with him, will become alien to not run as before. Yet, he had acquired
him. judgment he, had become wiser. He turned
79 The hunter, Gilgamesh went, he led back, he sat at the harlot's feet. The harlot
forth the harlot Shamhat with him, and they was looking at his expression, and he listened
took the road, they made the journey. attentively to what the harlot said. The
80 In three days they reached the appointed harlot spoke to him, to Enkidu, you have
place. become profound Enkidu, you have become
81 Hunter and harlot sat down in their like a Baal.
hiding place for one day. Then a second, 94 Why should you roam open country
they sat at the watering place. Then cattle with wild beasts? Come, let me take you into
arrived at the watering place; they drank. Uruk, the sheepfold,
82 Then wild beasts arrived at the water; 95 To the pure house, the dwelling of
they satisfied their need. And he, Enkidu, ANU and Ishtar, where Gilgamesh is perfect
whose origin is the mountain, in strength, and is like a wild bull, more
83 Who eats vegetation with gazelles, drinks powerful that any of the people.
at the watering place with cattle, satisfied his 96 She spoke to him, and her speech was
need for water with wild beasts. acceptable. Knowing in his own mind now,
84 Shamhat looked at the primitive man, he would seek for a friend. Enkidu spoke to
1548
Figure 496
The Harlot Shamhat
1549
CHAPTER SEVENfEEN
LATUM SIDL GILGAMESH EPIC OF GILGAMESH
her, to the harlot, come, Shamhat, invite 108 I tried to turn it over, but I couldn't
me, budge it.
97 To the pure house, the holy dwelling 109 The country men of Uruk were
of ANU and Ishtar, standing over it. The countrymen had
gathered over it, the men crowded over it,
98 Where Gilgamesh is perfect in strength
the young men massed over it, they kissed
and is like a wild bull, more powerful than
its feet like very young children.
any of the people.
110 I love it as a wife, doted on it, I carried
99 Let me challenge him, and I will win it, laid it at your feet, you treated it as equal
in Uruk. I shall be the strongest, I shall go tome.
in and alter destiny: 111 The wise mother of Gilgamesh,
100 One who was born in open country all-knowing overstood, she spoke to her
has superior wisdom and strength Shamhat ruler.
answered, come on, let us go forth and let 112 The wise Ninsun all-knowing
me please you this way for you can be overstood, she spoke to Gilgamesh, when
pleased in many ways, for there are, I there were stars in the sky for you, and
know. something like a sky-bolt of ANU kept
101 Go, Enkidu, into Uruk the sheepfold. falling upon you,
Where young men are girded with sashes 113 You tried to lift it up, but it was too
and everyday is a feast day, where the heavy for you,
drums are beaten. And girls are willing to 114 You tried to turn it over, but you
show off their figures, adorned with joy couldn't budge it. You carried it, laid it at
and full of happiness. my feet, I treated it as equal to you,
102 In bed at shadow hour, great men 115 And you loved it as a wife, and doted
enjoy them 0 Enkidu! You know nothing on it.
of life! Let me show you Gilgamesh, a man 116 It means a strong partner shall come
of joy and woe! to you.
103 Look at him, observe his face, he is 117 He will be the most powerful in
beautiful in manhood, dignified, his whole strength of arms in the land.
body is charged with seductive charm. 118 His strength will be as great as that of
104 He is more powerful in strength of a sky-bolt of ANU.
arms than you! He does not sleep by day 119 You will love him as a wife, you will
or shadow hour. 0 Enkidu, change your dote upon him.
plan for punishing him. 120 And he will always keep you safe.
105 Shamash loves Gilgamesh, and ANU, That is the meaning of your dream.
Enlil and Enqi made him wise, before you 121 Gilgamesh spoke to her, to his mother.
carne from the mountains, Gilgamesh was Mother, I have had a second dream.
dreaming about you in Uruk. Gilgamesh 122 An axe was thrown down in the
arose and described a dream. street of Uruk. The sheepfold gathered
106 He told it to his mother, mother, I over it, the country men of Uruk stood
saw a dream in the shadow hour. over it.
107 There were stars in the sky for me. 123 The land gathered together over it,
And something like a sky-bolt of ANU the men massed over it. I carried it, laid it at
kept falling upon me and I tried to lift it up,
your feet.
but it was too heavy for me.
1550
Figure 497
Enkidu, The Shaggy
1551
CHAPTER SEVENTEEN
LATIJM SHIL Gll..GAMESH EPIC OF Gll..GAMESH
Tablet 1:124 Tablet 1:154
124 I loved it as a wife, doted upon it and 138 He was born in open country, and who
you treated it as equal to me. can prevail over him?
125 The wise cow Ninsun, all-knowing, 139 Enkidu stood, listened to him speaking,
overstood, she spoke to Gilgamesh, the pondered, and then sat down, and began to
copper axe which you saw is a man. cry.
126 You will love it as a wife, you will dote 140 His eyes grew dim with tears.
upon it, and I shall treat it as equal to you. 141 His arms slackened, his strength gone
127 A strong partner will come to you, one then they grasped one another, and
who saves the life of a comrade. embraced and held each other's hands.
128 He will be the most powerful in 142 Gi1gamesh made his voice heard and
strength of arms in the land. spoke, he said to Enkidu,
129 His strength will be as great as that of a 143 Why are your eyes filled with tears?
sky-bolt of ANU. Gilgamesh spoke to his 144 Enlil has destined him to keep the pine
mother, let it fall, then, according to the forest safe, to be the terror of people.
word of En1i1the great counselor. 145 Humbaba, whose shout is the
130 I shall gain a friend to advise me. flood-weapon, whose utterance is fire, and
Ninsun retold his dreams. whose breath is death,
131 Thus, Shamhat heard the dreams of 146 Can hear for a distance of sixty leagues
Gilgamesh and told them to Enkidu. through the field of the forest, so who can
132 The dream means that you will love penetrate his forest?
one another. 147 Debility would seize anyone who
133 Enkidu was seated before her in Tiranu penetrated his forest. Gi1gamesh spoke to
full of tears for he trusted Mu11i1tu,who is him, to Enkidu,
Ninlil, why was he betrayed, they were 148 Are you saying that you know the
consulting together by themselves, anger at way?
his decision about what to do, 149 Gilgamesh made his voice heard and
134 Who overstood in his heart the truth spoke to Enkidu, my friend, are they not
which Shamhat spoke of one garment which here? Are there no children there?
is clean. 150 Enkidu made his voice heard and spoke
135 She held him by the hand and like to Gilgamesh, my friend, were we to go to
Aluhum who ruled, he bowed though he him, out there Humbaba is waiting.
was the most powerful in strength of arms in 151 Gilgamesh made his voice heard and
the land. His strength was as great as that of a spoke to Enkidu, my friend, we really should
sky-bolt of ANU, and built as sturdy as prepare.
battlements. 152 They sat and pondered on things. We
136 The wild cow Ninsun, mother of made a hassinnu-axe a pasu-axe with a whole
Gilgamesh, spoke to Gilgamesh, my son, talent of bronze for each half of talent their
bitterly he was weeping seized by pain he swords weighed a whole talent each;
brought up to his door his weary body, 153 Their belts weighed a whole talent
bitterly he was weeping from hurt Enkidu each; listen to me young men,
had no garment. 154 Young men of Uruk who know the
137 His hair is allowed to hang loose as a way I am adamant: I shall take the road to
beast. Humbaba.
1552
CHAPTER SEVENTEEN
LATIJM SHIL GILGAMESH EPIC OF GILGAMESH
Tablet 1:155 Tablet 1:186
155 I shall face unknown opposition, I shall 170 Let Enkidu go in front of you, he
ride along an unknown road. knows the way of the pine forest.
156 Give me your blessing, since I have 171 He can look at the fIght and instruct in
decided on the course, that I may enter the the battle.
city-gate of Uruk again in future times and 172 Let Enkidu guard the friend, keep the
celebrate the new year festival once again in comrade safe, bring him back safe in person
future years, and take part in the new year for brides, so that we in our assembly may
festival in years to come. rely on you as ruler,
157 Let the new year festival be performed, 173 And that you in turn as ruler may rely
let joy resound, let illuru-eries ring out in the on usagam.
sight of all. 174 Gilgamesh made his voice heard and
158 Enkidu gave advice to the elders, the spoke,
young men of Uruk said tell him not to go 175 He said to Enkidu, come my friend, let
to the pine forest, that journey is not to be us go to the great palace, to Ninsun, the great
undertaken! queen.
159 A man must know the way, the 176 Gilgamesh rose up and entered into the
guardian of the pine forest knows the great city.
counselors of Uruk and rose up and gave an 177 Ninsun, I am adamant. I shall take the
opinion to Gilgamesh: distant path to where Humbaba lives.
160 You are still young, Gilgamesh, you are 178 I shall face unknown opposition, I shall
impetuous too, but you do not know, ride along an unknown road until the day
161 What you will find out there when, having traveled far and wide, I finally
Humbaba, who is known as Huwawa and reach the pine forest, until I slay ferocious
Tarnush, whose shout is the flood-weapon, Humbaba, and exterminate him from the
whose utterance is fIre and whose breath is land something evil, came into your
death, can hear. presence.
162 For up to 60 leagues through the deep 179 Ninsun paid attention to all the words
forests. of Gilgamesh, her son.
163 Whoever goes down to his forest one 180 Now, your offspring shall be dedicated
or two. to Shamash came with the oblates of
164 Who, even among the Igigi, can face Gilgamesh.
him? 181 Priestesses, devotees, and votaresses. It
165 En1il destined him to keep the pine has put an obligation on Enkidu's shoulders:
forest safe, to be the terror of people. 182 He Enkidu, has taken a wife from
166 Gilgamesh listened to the speech of the theAluhwn.
great counselors. Do not trust entirely, 183 And he shall bring up daughters of
Gilgamesh, in your own strength. Aluhum!
167 When you have looked long enough, 184 I and Enkidu he took to the city.
trust to your fIrst blow. 185 Enkidu addressed his words to Ninsun
168 He who leads the way will save his and made his voice heard,
comrade. 186 Gilgamesh is going to the pine forest,
169 He who knows the paths, he will guide whether a month, week or day, whether a
and guard his friend. year, month or day.
1553
CHAPTER SEVENfEEN
LATIJM SHIL GILGAMESH EPIC OF GILGAMESH
Tablet 1:187 Tablet 1:227
187 Let Enkidu guard the friend, keep the 205 He called Enkidu to him and gave his
comrade safe. decision. Enkidu, you are a strong man,
188 Let him bring him back safe in person though not from the same womb as I.
for brides, 206 At twenty leagues they ate their ration.
189 So that we in our assembly may rely on At thirty leagues they stopped for the
you as ruler, shadow hour.
190 And that you in turn as ruler can rely 207 Fifty leagues they traveled during the
on usagam. day.
191 Enkidu made his voice heard and 208 The distance took from the new moon
spoke, he said to Gilgamesh, my friend, turn to the full Lebanon.
back from the pine forest a journey that is 209 There they dug a pit in front of
not needed, Shamash.
192 Ninsun entered her chamber at the 210 They refilled their water skins to the
soap-plant. brim.
193 She put on a garment of a queen, 211 Gilgamesh went up on to the mountain,
adornment of her body. She put on 212 And made his flour-offering to
toggle-pins and wore her crown on her head. Shamash.
194 Then she went up on to the roof. 213 0 mountain bring me a dream, a
195 She came before Shamash, made a favorable one!
smoke-offering, made a Surqinnu-offering 214 Enkidu arranged it to be for him, for
before Shamash and raised her arms: Gilgamesh.
196 Why did you single out my son 215 A dust-<!evilpassed by,
Gilgamesh and impose a restless spirit on 216 He made him lie down inside the circle
him? and wait.
197 Now you have affected him and he will 217 Just like wild barley he wanted blood.
take the distant path to where Humbaba 218 Gilgamesh sat with his chin on his
lives. knees.
198 He faces an unknown struggle, he will 219 Sleep, which spills out over people,
ride along an unknown road. overcame him.
199 Until the day when, having traveled far 220 In the middle watch he finished his
and wide, sleep.
200 He finally reached the pine forest, 221 He rose up and said to his friend,
201 Until he slays ferocious Humbaba, and 222 My friend, didn't you call me? Then
exterminates from the land something evil why am I awake?
which you hate. 223 Didn't you touch me? Why am I so
202 On the day when you are at the side of upset?
Aya, 224 Didn't an Aluhum pass by? Then why
203 May Aya, the daughter-in-law, not be is my flesh so feeble?
too fearful of you to commend him to you. 225 My friend, I had a dream about this
204 Entrust him to the shadow hour very thing.
watchmen, hold the whip of Gilgamesh for 226 And the dream that I had was
he extinguished the smoke-offering and extremely upsetting.
blood offering. 227 At the foot of the mountain I sat,
1554
CHAPTER SEVENTEEN
LATIJM SHIL GILGAMESH EPIC OF GILGAMESH
Tablet: 1:228 Tablet: 1:274
228 A great rock fell and hit me. travel alone but two or more than two can.
229 We were like flies scattered. 254 A three-stranded cord is hardest to
230 He who was born in open counuy, and break it must be used.
Enkidu explained the dream to his friend. 255 A strong lion cannot prevail over it
231 My friend, your dream is favorable. even to save two of its own cubs.
232 The dream is very significant 256 Enkidu made his voice heard and
233 My friend, the mountain which you spoke; he said to Gilgamesh,
saw was a SIgnmeans: 257 How can I go down into pine forest, or
234 We shall seize Humbaba, slay him, and open up the path, when my arms are
cast his corpse on to waste ground. paralyzed?
235 At the light of dawn we shall hear the 258 Gilgamesh made his voice heard and
favorable word of Shamash. spoke; he said to Enkidu,
236 At twenty leagues they are their ration. 259 Why, my friend, experienced in
237 At thirty leagues they stopped for the conflict, who has won battle,
shadow hour. 260 You shall have a double mantle of
238 There they dug a pit in front of radiance like the great Anunnagi.
Shamash. 261 Your shout shall be as loud as a
239 My friend, this is the explanation of kettledrum.
your dream that you dreamt. 262 Paralysis shall leave your arms, and
240 Humbaba like a great beast fell and his impotence shall leave your loins.
star fell and he is no more, his power is 263 Hold my hand, my friend, let us set off!
finished, 264 Your heart shall soon bum in delight
241 Until flared up again by his seed. for conflict; forget death and think only of
242 We shall place on top of him a seal. life and success.
243 We were furious at the evils of 265 Man is strong, prepared to fight,
Humbaba, the great beast called Tamush we responsible.
stood over him. 266 He who goes in front and guards his
244 And in the daylight hour the word of friend's body, shall keep the comrade safe.
Shamash was favorable. 267 They shall have established fame for
245 Heaven cried out, Earth groaned. their future.
246 Day grew silent, darkness emerged, 268 So in time they arrived together.
lightning flashed, fire broke out. 269 Enforcers of their words, they stood.
247 Flames crackled, death rained down. 270 They stood and admired pine forest.
248 Then the coals which kept falling 271 Gazed and gazed at the height of the
turned to embers. PIDes,
249 Let us go back down to open counuy 272 Gazed and gazed at the entrance to the
where we can get advice. pines, where Humbaba made tracks as he
250 Enkidu listened, and made him accept went to and fro.
his dream; 273 The paths were well trodden and the
251 He spoke to Gilgamesh, road was excellent.
252 Alone they cannot do this they are 274 They beheld the pine mountain,
strangers, they don't know. dwelling-place of the Anunnagi, shrine of
253 It is a slippery path, and one does not !mini.
1555
CHAPTER SEVENTEEN
LA TUM SlllL GILGAMESH EPIC OF GILGAMESH
275 The pines held up their luxuriance once with the heat of a dry day you will
even on the face of the mountain. fee~ each league of cold,
276 Their shade was good, filling one with 297 To dispatch the flood-weapon, to lash
happiness. with the whip!
278 Undergrowth burgeoned, entangling 298 Don't retrace your footsteps! Don't
the forest. Humbaba made his voice heard turn back!
and spoke; he said to Gilgamesh, 299 Make your blows harder!
279 The fool Gilgamesh and Enkidu 300 Gilgamesh's tears flowed before
brutish man ought to ask themselves, why Sharnash remember what you said in
have you come to see me? Uruk!
280 Your friend Enkidu is small fry who 301 Stand there and listen to me!
does not know his own father! 302 Sharnash heard the words of
281 You are so very small that I regard Gilgamesh, scion of Uruk, and said,
you as I do a turtle or a tortoise. 303 As soon as a loud voice from the sky
282 Which does not suck its mother's calls down to him,
milk, so I do not approach you. 304 Rush, stand up to him, let him not
283 Even if I were to kill you, would I enter the forest,
satisfy my stomach? 305 Let him not go down to the wood,
284 Why, oh, Gilgamesh, have you let 306 Humbaba will not be clothed in seven
him reach me? cloaks, he will be wearing only one; six are
285 So I shall bite through his windwipe taken off of him.
and neck, Gilgamesh? 307 Like a charging wild bull which
286 And leave his body for birds of the pierces any in its way.
308 He shouts only once, but fills one with
forest, roaring lions, birds of prey and
terror.
scavengers.
309 The guardian of the forests wilj..shout
287 Gilgamesh made his voice heard and
only once.
spoke; he said to Enkidu, 310 Humbaba like a bull will shout.
288 My friend, Humbaba has changed his 311 As soon as the swords were removed
mood. from the sheaths streaked with verdigris,
289 And fear has come upon him. and the dagger, sword.
290 And my heart trembles lest he change 312 Humbaba made his voice heard and
suddenly! spoke to them saying:
291 Enkidu made his voice heard and 313 He will not go, he will not go may
spoke; he said to Gilgamesh, Enlil bless me. He struck his head, and
292 My friend, why do you talk like a matched him.
coward? 314 They stirred up the ground with the
293 And your speech was feeble? and you heels of their feet,
tried to hide? 315 Sirara and Lebanon were split apart at
294 Now, my friend, he has drawn you their gyrations, white clouds grew black.
out. 316 Death dropped down over them like
295 With the blow pipe of the a fog.
coppersmith for heating will he deal with 317 Sharnash summoned up great
you. tempests against Humbaba,
296 To count back each league swollen
318 South wind, north wind, east wind,
1556
CHAPTER SEVENTEEN
LATUM SHIL GILGAMESH EPIC OF GILGAMESH
Tablet 1:318 Tablet 1:360
west wind, moaning wind, 339 My friend, finish him off, slay him,
319 Gale, Saparziqqu-wind, Imhullu-wind, grind him up, that I may survive,
Assakku wind, 340 Humbaba, the guardian of the pine
320 Wintry wind, tempest, whirlwind, 13 forest!
winds rose up at him and Humbaba's face 341 Do it before the leader Enlil hears about
grew dark. it.
321 He could not charge forwards, he could 342 Lest the Anunnagi will be filled with
not go run backwards. fury at us.
322 Thus, the weapons of Gilgamesh 343 Enlil in Nippur, Shamash in Sippar,
succeeded against Humbaba. 344 Set up an eternal memorial to tell how
323 Humbaba gasped for breath, he Gilgamesh slew Humbaba!
addressed Gilgamesh. 345 Humbaba listened and said you sit like
324 You are young, Gilgamesh; your a shepherd,
mother gave birth to you, 346 Now, Enkidu, thus settle in, your own
325 And you are the offspring of Ninsun release.
you rose up at the command of Shamash, 347 And tell Gilgamesh that he may save
ruler of the mountain. his life.
326 And you are the scion of Uruk, ruler 348 Neither one of them shall outlive his
Gilgamesh. friend Gilgamesh and Enkidu shall never
327 Oh Gilgamesh, my friend Gilgamesh I become old men.
shall make them grow luxuriantly for you in 349 Enkidu made his voice heard and
your sight, spoke; he said to Gilgamesh,
328 As many trees as you wish. 350 My friend, I talk to you, but you don't
329 I shall keep for you myrtle wood, listen to me.
timbers to be the pride of your palace in 351 Their dark patch of verdigris,
Uruk. 352 Gilgamesh was cutting down the trees;
330 Enkidu made his voice heard and Enkidu kept tugging at the stumps.
spoke; he said to Gilgamesh, 353 Enkidu made his voice heard and
331 My friend, don't listen to the words of spoke; he said to Gilgamesh,
Humbaba. 354 My friend, I have had a fully mature
332 You have found out the nature of my pine cut down,
forest, the nature of my dwelling; 355 The crown of which butted against the
333 And now you know all their natures. sky.
334 I should have taken you and slain you 356 I made a door six poles high and two
at the entrance to my forest's growth, poles wide.
335 I should have given your flesh to be 357 Its doorpost is a cubit feet, its lower and
eaten by the birds of the forest, roaring lions, upper hinges are made from a single.
birds of prey, and scavengers. 358 Let the Furattu, Euphrates carry it to
336 But now, Enkidu, it is in your power to Nippur.
release me. 359 They tied together a raft, they put it
337 So tell Gilgamesh to spare my life. down Enkidu embarked on it and
338 Enkidu made his voice heard and Gilgamesh took the head of Humhaba.
spoke; he said to Gilgamesh, 360 He washed his @thy hair, he cleaned
1557
CHAPTER SEVENTEEN
LA1lJM SHIL GILGAMESH EPIC OF GILGAMESH
lf~l:369 ~;
Tabktl:410
his gear, 385 Could I provide you with bread fit for
361 Shook out his locks over his back, anAluhum?
362 Threw away his diny clothes, and put 386 Could I provide you with ale fit for
on fresh ones. rulers?
363 He clothed himself in robes and tied on 387 Could I heap up a robe?
a sash. 388 If I possess you, you would be like ice,
364 Gilgamesh put his crown on his head. 389 A draughty door that can't keep out
365 And Ishtar, the princess raised her eyes winds and gusts,
to the beauty of Gilgamesh. 390 A palace that rejects its own warriors,
366 Come to me, Gilgamesh, and be my 391 An elephant which its covering
lover! bitumen which stains its carrier,
367 Bestow on me the gift of your fruit! 392 A waterskin which soaks its carrier,
368 You can be my husband, and I can be 393 A juggernaut which smashes a stone
your wife. wall,
369 I shall have a chariot of Lapis Lazuli and 394 A battering ram which destroys war,
gold harnessed for you, 395 A shoe which bites into the foot of its
370 With wheels of gold, and horns of wearer.
elmesu-stone 396 Which of your lovers lasted forever?
371 You shall harness umu.<femons as great 397 Which of your masterful paramours
mules! went to heaven?
372 Enter into our house through the 398 Come, let me describe all your lovers to
fragrance of pine! you.
373 When you enter our house. 399 He of the sheep knew him:
374 The wonderfully-wrought threshold 400 For Dammuzi the lover of your youth
shall kiss your feet! you decreed that he should keep weeping
375 Rulers, nobles, princes shall bow down year after year.
beneath you. 401 You loved the colorful Allallu-Bird,
376 The verdure of mountain and country 402 But you hit him and broke his wing.
shall bring you produce. 403 He stays in the woods crying "my
377 Your goats shall bear triplets, your ewes wing".
twins, 404 You loved the lion, whose strength is
378 Your loaded donkey shall outpace the complete,
mule. 405 But you dug seven and seven pits for
379 Your horses shall run proud at the him.
chariot, 406 You loved the horse, so trustWorthy in
380 Your ox shall be unrivaled at the yoke. battle,
381 Gilgamesh made his voice heard and 407 But you decreed the whip, goad, and
spoke, lash for him,
382 He said to Ishtar, the princess, what 408 You decreed that he should gallop seven
could I give you if I possessed you? leagues non-stop,
383 I would give you body oil and 409 You decreed that he should be
garments. overwrought and thirsty,
384 I would give you food and sustenance. 410 You decreed that endless weeping for
1558
CHAP1ER SEVENTEEN
LATIJM SHll. GILGAMESH EPIC OF GILGAMESH
Tablet 1:410 Tablet 1:462
his mother Sililu. Antu.
411 You loved the shepherd, herdsman, and 436 Father, Gilgamesh, hast shamed me
chief shepherd, again and again Gilgamesh spelt out to me,
412 Who was always heaping up the my dishonour,
glowing ashes for thou, 437 My dishonor and my disgrace.
413 And cooked ewe-lambs for you every 438 AND made his voice heard and spoke,
day. 439 He said to the princess Ishtar,
414 But you hit him and turned him into a 440 Why didn't you accuse Gilgamesh the
wolf, ruler for yourself,
415 His own herd-boys hunts him down 441 Since Gilgamesh spelt out your
and his dogs tear at his haunches. dishonor,
416 You loved IshulIanu, your father's 442 Your dishonor and your disgrace?
gardener, 443 Ishtar made her voice heard and spoke,
417Who was always bringing you baskets she said to her father AND,
of dates. 444 Father, please give me the bull of
418 They brightened your table everyday; heaven, and let me strike Gilgamesh down,
419 You lifted your eyes to him and went 445 Let me capture Gilgamesh in his
to him. dwelling.
420 My own IshulIanu, let us enjoy your 446 If you don't give me the bull of heaven,
strength, 447 I shall strike Gi1gamesh.
421 So put your hand and touch our vulva. 448 I shall set my face towards the infernal
423 But IshulIanu said to you, regions,
424 What do you want of me? 449 I shall raise up the dead, and they will
425 Did my mother not bake for me, and eat the living,
did I not eat? 450 I shall make the dead outnumber the
426 What I eat with you would be loaves of living,
dishonor and disgrace, 451 AND made his voice heard and spoke,
427 Rushes would be my only covering 452 He said to the princess Ishtar,
against the cold. 453 On no account should you request the
428 You listened as he said this, bull of heaven from me.
429 And you hit him, turned him into a 454 There would be seven years of chaff in
frog, the land of Uruk,
430 Left him to stay amid the fruits of his 455 You would gather chalk instead of
labors. gems,
431 But the pole goes up no more, his 456 You would raise grass.
bucket goes down no more. 457 Ishtar made her voice heard and spoke.
432 And how about me? You will love me 458 She said to her father AND,
and then treat me just like them. 459 I have heaped up a store of grain in
433 When Ishtar heard this, Ishtar was Uruk,
furious, and went up to heaven. 460 I have ensured the production of the
434 Ishtar went up and wept before her years of chaff hast been gathered.
father AND, 461 AND listened to Ishtar speaking,
435 Her tears flowed before her mother 462 And he put the bull of heaven's reins in
1559
CHAPTER. SEVENTEEN
LATUM SHll. GILGAMESH EPIC OF GILGAMESH
rrabJet 1;462 Tablet 1:509
her hands. 485 Then the two brothers sat down.
463 Ishtar took hold and directed it. When 486 Ishtar went up on to the wall of Uruk,
it arrived in the land ofUruk, the sheepfold.
464 It went down to the seven rivers. 487 She was contorted with rage. She
465 At the snorting of the bull of heaven a hurled down curses,
chasm opened up, and one hundred young 488 That man Gilgamesh who reviled me,
men of Uruk fell into it, hast killed the bull of heaven.
466 Two hundred young men, three 489 Enkidu listened to Ishtar saying this,
hundred young men. 490 And he pulled out the bull of heaven's
467 At its second snorting another chasm shoulder and slapped it into her face.
opened up, and another hundred young men 491 If I could only get at you as that does,
of Uruk fell into it, 492 I would do the same to you myself, I
468 Two hundred young men, three would hang its intestines on your arms.
hundred young men fell into it, Ishtar gathered the crimped courtesans,
469 At its third snorting a chasm opened prostitutes and harlots.
up, 493 She arranged for weeping over the bull
470 And Enkidu fell into it. of heaven's shoulder.
471 But Enkidu leapt out. He seized the bull 494 Gilgamesh called craftsmen, all the
of heaven by the horns. armorers,
472 The bull of heaven blew spittle into his 495 And the craftsmen admired the
face, thickness of its horns.
473 With its thick tail it whipped up its 496 Thirty minas of lapis lazuli was needed
dung. for each of their pouring ends.
474 Enkidu made his voice heard and 497 Two minas of gold was needed for each
spoke, of their sheathings.
475 He said to Gilgamesh, 498 Six kor of oil was the capacity of both.
476 My friend, we were too arrogant when 499 He dedicated them for anointing his
we killed Hwnbaba. god, Lugalbanda,
477 How can we give recompense for our 500 Took them in and hung them on his
action? bed where he slept as head of the family.
478 In between the base of the horns and 501 In the Furattu, Euphrates they washed
the neck tendons. their hands and held hands and came,
479 Enkidu spun round to the bull of 502 Riding through the main street ofUruk.
heaven, 503 The people of Uruk gathered and gazed
480 And seized it by its thick tail, and then at them
Gilgamesh, like a butcher, heroic and brave, 504 Who is finest among the young men?
481 Plunged his sword in between the base 505 Who is proudest among the males?
of the horns and the neck tendons. 506 Gilgamesh is the finest among the young
482 When they had struck the bull of men,
heaven they pulled out its innards, 507 Gilgamesh is fInest among the males.
483 Set them before Shamash, 508 We knew in our anger there is nobody
484 Backed away and prostrated themselves like him who can please her.
before Shamash. 509 Gilgamesh made merry in his palace.
1560
CHAPTER SEVENTEEN
LATIJM SHIL GILGAMESH EPIC OF GILGAMESH
Tablet 1:510 Tablet 2:1
510 Then they lay down. The young men 530 Door, don't you remember the words?
were lying in bed for the shadow hour, 531 I selected the timber for you over
511 And Enkidu lay down and had a twenty leagues, until I had found a fully
dream. mature pine.
512 Enkidu got up and described the dream, 532 There is no other wood like yours!
513 He said to his friend, my friend, why 533 Your height is six poles, your width two
are the great Anunnagi consulting together? poles, your doorpost, your lower and upper
514 Then daylight came and Enkidu said to hinge are made from a single tree.
Gilgamesh, 534 I made you, I carried you to Nippur be
515 0 my brother, what a dream I saw last aware, door,
shadow hour. 535 That this was a favor to you, and this
516 ANU, En1i1 and Enqi and heavenly was a good deed done for you.
Shamash were in the assembly. 536 I myself raised the axe, I cut you down,
517 And ANU said to Enlil, as they have 537 Loaded you myself on to the raft,
slain the bull of heaven, 538 I myself put you in temple of Shamash,
518 So too they have slain Huwawa, 539 I myself set you in his gate.
Humbaba, who guarded the mountians 540 I myself set you in Uruk.
planted with pines. 541 Now, door, it was I who made you, I
519 And ANU said, one of them must die. who carried you to Nippur.
520 Enlil replied: let Enkidu die, but let 542 But the ruler who shall arise after me
Gilgamesh not die. shall go through you,
521 Then heavenly Shamash said to valiant 543 Gilgamesh shall go through your
En1il, portals,
522 Was it not according to your word that 544 And change my name, and put on his
they slew the bull of heaven and Huwawa? own name.
Should now innocent Enkidu die? 545 He tore out the door and hurled.
523 But Enlil turned in anger to heavenly 546 He kept listening to his words, straight
Shamash, saying, the fact is, you away,
accompanied them daily, like one of their 547 Gilgamesh kept listening to the words of
comrades. his friend Enkidu,
524 Enkidu lay down before Gilgamesh, his 548 And his tears flowed.
tears flow in like streams. 549 Gilgamesh made his voice heard and
525 0 my brother, my brother is so dear to spoke;
me. 550 He said to Enkidu,
526 But they are taking me from my 551 You, who used to be reasonable, the
brother. And I shall sit among the dead. dream was very precious, and the warning
527 Never again shall I see my dear brother awful!
with my own eyes.
528 Enkidu made his voice heard and Tablet Two
spoke. The Dream
529 He said to his friend Gilgamesh, come (19 x 39= 741)
in the door, Enkidu lifted up his face, he
discussed with the door; Lo! Enkidu, your lips buzzed like flies,
1561
CHAP1ER SEVENTEEN
LATUM SHIL GILGAMFSH EPIC OF GILGAMFSH
Tablet 2:23 Tablet2:4S
2 They have let a legacy of grieving for next 25 Filth shall impregnate your lovely lap.
year. 26 The drunkard shall soak your party dress
3 The dream hast left a legacy of grief for with vomit.
next year. 27 Your cosmetic paint shall be the potter's
4 I shall go and offer prayers to the great lump of clay.
Anunnagi, 28 You shall never obtain the best cosmetic
5 I shall search out your Anunnagi, look for oil.
you, her, 29 Bright silver, people's affluence, shall not
6 Enlil, the father of the Anunnagi. accumulate in your house.
7 To Enlil the counselor, father of the 30 The crossroads shall be your only sitting
Anunnagi, place,
8 I shall make a statue of you with countless 31 Waste ground your only lying place, the
gold. shade of a city wall, your only sitting place.
9 The words he spoke were not like him, 32 Thorns and spikes shall skin your feet.
10 What he said did not go back, did not 33 The drunkard and the thirsty shall slap
alter. your cheek,
11 Enkidu raised his head, wept before 34 The Earth shall shout out against you.
Shamash, 35 The builder shall never plaster the walls
12 His tears flowed before the rays of the of your house.
sun. 36 Owls will nest in your roof, beams
13 I hereby beseech thou, Shamash, because feasting shall never take place in your house,
my fate is different, because the hunter, the 37 Because pure is in my open country.
brigand, 38 Shamash heard the utterance of his
14 Did not let me attain as much as my mouth.
friend, 39 Immediately a loud voice called down to
15 Let the hunter never attain as much as his him from the sky:
friend make his advantage vanish, make his 40 'Enkidu, why are you cursing my harlot,
strength less. Shamhat,
16 When he had cursed the hunter as much 41 Who fed you on food fit for Anunnagi,
as he wanted, 42 Gave you ale to drink, fit for kings,
17 He decided, to curse the harlot too. clothed you with a great robe,
18 Come, Shamhat, I shall fix a fate for you, 43 Then provided you with Gilgamesh for
19 Curses that shall not cease forever and a fine partner?'
ever. 44 And now Gilgamesh, the friend who is a
20 I shall curse you with a great curse. brother to you will lay you to rest on a great
21 Straight away my curses shall rise up bed and lay you to rest on a bed of loving
against you. care,
22 You shall never make your voluptuous 45 And let you stay in a restful dwelling, the
gestures again, dwelling on the left.
23 You shall not release you of your young 46 Princes of the Earth will kiss your feet.
bulls, 47 He will make the people of Uruk weep
24 You shall not let them into the girl's for thou, mourn for you,
rooms. 48 And he himself will neglect his
1562
CHAPTER SEVENTEEN
LATIJM SHIL GILGAMESH EPIC OF GILGAMESH
TabJet2:48 TabJet2:99
appearance after your death. 75 Like a wild bull he trampled on me,
49 Clothed only in a lionskin, he will roam 76 He squeezed my whole body.
the open country. 77 I cried out: "save me, my friend, don't
50 Enkidu listened to the speech of desert me!"
Shamash, the warrior. 78 But you were afraid, and did not help
51 His anger abated; me,
52 His hean became quiet. 79 He hit me and turned me into a dove.
53 Come, Shamhat, I shall change your fate! 80 Turns my arms, like a bird. He seized
54 My utterance, which cursed thou, shall me, drove me down to the dark house,
bless you instead. dwelling of Erkalla's god,
55 Governors and princes shall love you, 81 To the house which those who enter
60 The single-league man shall smite his canst not leave, on the road where
thigh for you. travelling is one way only,
61 The herdsman shall not hold back for 82 To the house where those who stay are
you, deprived of light,
62 He shall undo his belt for you. 83 Where dust is their food, and clay their
63 He shall give you ivory, lapis lazuli, and bread.
gold, rings and brooches shall be presents for 84 They are clothed, like birds, with feathers,
you. 85 And they see no light, and they dwell in
64 Rain shall pour down for him, his darkness.
storage jars shall be heaped full. 86 Over the door and the bolt, dust hast
65 The diviner shall lead you into the palace settled.
of the Anunnagi. 87 I looked at the house that I had entered,
66 Because of you, the mother of seven, 88 And crowns were heaped up.
the honored wife, shall be deserted. 89 Like those with crowns who had ruled
63 Then Enkidu wept, for he was sick at the land from time immemorial,
hean. 90 Priests of ANU and Enlil regularly set
64 He lay down alone. out cooked meats,
65 He spoke what was in his mind to his 91 Set out baked bread, set out cold water
friend. from waterskins.
66 Listen again, my friend! 92 In the house of dust that I had entered
67 I had a dream in the shadow hour. dwelt the Enu and Lagaru-priests,
68 The sky called out, the Earth replied, 93 Dwelt the Isippu and Lumahu-priests,
69 I was standing in between them. dwelt the Gudapsu-priests of the great gods,
70 There was a young man, whose face was dwelt Etana, dwelt Shakkan,
obscured. 94 Dwelt Ereshkigal, the queen of Earth.
71 His face was like that of an Anzu..bird. 95 Belet-Seri, the scribe of Earth, was
72 He had the paws of a lion, he had the kneeling before her.
claws of an eagle. 96 She was holding a tablet and kept reading
73 He seized me by my locks, using great aloud to her.
force against me. 97 She raised her head and looked at me:
741 hit him, and he jumped like a 98 "Who brought this man?"
Keppu-toy, he hit me and forced me down, 99 I experienced all kinds of troubles,
1563
CHAPTER. SEVENTEEN
LATIJM SHIL Gll.GAMESH EPIC OF Gll.GAMESH
Tablet 2:151
100 Rememeber me. my friend. and dQ nQt YQurmQther.
fQ~ what I went through. 123 They shall weep fQr YQU, myttle,
101 My friend saw an in describable dream. cypress, and pine,
102 From the day he saw the dream, his 124 In the midst Qf which we armed
strength was finished. Qurselvesin Qur fury.
103 Enkidu lay there the fIrst day, then a 125 They shall weep fQr YQU,the bear,
seoondday. hyena, leQpard,tiger, stag, cheetah,
104 The illness QfEnkidu, as he lay in bed, 126 LiQn, wild bulls, deer, mQuntain gQat,
grew WQrse,his flesh weaker. cattle, and Qther wild beasts QfQpen CQuntry.
105 A third day and a fQurth day, the illness 127 It shall weep fQr YQU,the hQly river
QfEnkidu grew WQrse,his flesh weaker, Ulaya, alQngwhQse bank,
106 A fifth, sixth and seventh day, eighth, 128 We used tQwalk so proudly.
ninth and tenth. 129 It shall weep fQr YQU, the pure
107 The illness Qf Enkidu grew WQrse,his Euphrates,
flesh weaker. 130 With whQse water in waterskins we
108 An eleventh and twelfth day his illness used to refresh Qurselves.
grew WQrse,his flesh weaker. 140 They shall weep fQr YQU;the YQung
109 Enkidu, as he lay in bed grew WQrse, men Qf the broad city, Qf Urok the
Gilgamesh cried QUt, sheepfQld,
110 My friend is cursing me, I was afraid Qf 141 WhQ watched the fIghting when we
the fIght. struck dQwn the bull Qfheaven.
111 My friend, whQ was so strQng in the 142 He shall weep fQr YQU,the plQughman
fIght, cursed me, at his plQugh whQ extQls YQur name with
112 When the fIrst light Qf dawn appeared sweet Alala.
Gilgamesh said tQhis friend, 143 He shall weep fQr thQU, Qf the brQad
113 Enkidu, my friend, YQur mQther a city QfUruk the sheepfQld,
gazelle, 144 WhQ will extQIYQurname in the fIrst..•
114 And YQur father a wild dQnkey sired 145 He shall weep fQr YQU,the shepherd,
YQU, the herdsman,
115 Their milk was frQm Qnagersj they 146 WhQ used to make the beer mixture fQr
reared you, YQurmQuth.
116 And cattle made YQUfamiliar with all 147 She shall weep fQr YQU,the wet nurse
the pastures. whQ used to put butter QnYQurIQwerparts.
117 Enkidu's paths led tQthe pine fQrest. 148 He shall weep fQr YQU,the elder whQ
118 They shall weep fQr YQUshadQWhQur used tQput ale tQYQurmQuth.
and day, never fall silent, 149 She shall weep fQr YQU,the harlQt
119 Weep fQr YQU,the elders Qf the brQad Sharnhat, by whQm YQUwere anQinted with
city, QfUruk the sheepfQld. perfumed Qil.
120 The summit will bless us after Qur 150 They shall weep fQr YQU,YQurparents
death. in law whQ CQmfQrtthe wife Qf YQurIQins.
121 They shall weep fQrYQU,the mQuntains. They shall weep fQr thQU, the YQung men,
122 They shall mQurn in the Qpen country like brQthers.
as if it were YQurfather, the fIeld as if it were 151 They shall weep fQrYQUand tear Qut
1564
CHAPTER SEVENfEEN
LATIJM SHIL GILGAMESH EPIC OF GILGAMESH
TabJe!i '2:151 Tablet 2:200
their hair over thou. 173 The smith, the coppersmith, the
152 For you, Enkidu, I, like your mother, silversmith and the jeweler were summoned.
your father, will weep on your plains. 174 He made a likeness of his friend, he
153 Listen to me, young men, listen to me! fashioned a statue of his friend.
154 Listen to me, elders of Uruk, listen to 175 The 4 limbs of the friend were made of
me! his chest was of lapis lazuli,
155 I myself must weep for Enkidu my 176 His skin was of gold. I will lay you to
friend, rest on a bed of loving care,
156 Mourn bitterly, like a wailing woman. 177 And will let you stay in a restful
157 As for the axe at my side, spur to my dwelling, a dwelling of the left.
arm, 178 Princes of the Earth will kiss your feet.
158 The sword in my belt, the shield for my 179 I will make the people of Uruk weep
front, my festival clothes, my manly sash. for you, mourn for thou.
159 Evil fate hast rose up and robbed me of 180 I will fill the proud people with sorrow
them. for you.
160 My friend was the hunted mule, wild 181 And I myself will neglect my
ass of the mountains, leopard of open appearance after your death.
country. 182 And only in a lionskin, I will roam the
161 Enkidu the strong man was the hunted open country. When the first light of dawn
wild ass of the mountains, leopard of open appeared, he undid the fittings of his
country. garments.
162 We who met, and scaled the mountain, 183 He displayed the Earth to Shamash.
163 Seized the bull of heaven and slew it, 184 It shall make the offering of cool water
demolished Humbaba the mighty one of the for him.
pine forest. 185 It shall speak, lest his heart feel sorrow.
164 Now, what is the sleep that have taken 186 Weigh its weight in Lapis lazuli,
hold of you? 187 Of the pure Furattu, Euphrates.
165 Turn to me, you! You aren't listening 188 He displayed the Earth to Shamash.
tome! 189 He spoke of the broad Earth.
166 But he cannot lift his head. 190 It shall go gladly at his side.
167 I touch his heart, but it does not beat at 191 He displayed the Mashaltappu of the
all. broad Earth to Shamash,
168 My friend hast covered his face like a 192 It shall go gladly at his side,
daughter in law. 193 Whose top is lapis lazuli,
169 He circled over him like an eagle, 194 In laid with carnelian,
170 Like a lioness whose cubs are trapped in 195 And the judge of the Anunnagi.
a pit, he paced back and forth. 196 When Gilgamesh heard this,
171 He tore out and spoilt his well-eurled 197 He was surprised.
hair, 198 When the fll'Stlight of dawn appeared,
172 He stripped off and threw away finery Gilgamesh opened it,
as if it were taboo. When the first light of 199 Set out a great table of
dawn appeared, Gilgamesh sent out a shout elanunakku-wood,
through the land. 200 And filled a carnelian bowl with honey.
1565
CHAPTER SEVENfEEN
LATIJM SHIL GILGAMESH EPIC OF GILGAMESH
201 Filled a lapis lazuli bowl with butter, 230 He took the initiative and gestured to
202 He decorated and displayed it to them in greeting.
Shamash. 231 A scorpion-man shouted to his
203 Gilgamesh mourned bitterly for woman,
Enkidu his friend, 232 Someone hast come to us. His body is
204 And roamed open country. the flesh gods.
205 Shall I die too? Am I not like Enkidu? 233 The scorpion-man's woman answered
206 Grief has entered my innermost him.
being, 234 Two-thirds of him is divine, and
207 I am afraid of death, and so I roam one-third of him mortal.
open country. 235 The scorpion-man, the male, shouted,
208 I shall take the road and go quickly, addressed his words to Gilgamesh,
209 To see Utnafishtim, son of 236 The flesh of the Anunnagi.
Ubara-Tutu. 237 Who are you, that comes to us on a
210 When I reached,' the mountain passes distant journey?
at shadow hour, 238 Who are you that comes to my
211 I saw lions and was afraid. presence, whose crossing difficult?
212 I raised my head, I prayed to Sin. 239 Let me learn your personality.
213 My prayers went to Sin, the light of Utnaftshtim, my father who stood in the
the Anunnagi. Anunnagi's assembly and sought out
214 "Oh Anunnagi, keep me safe!" eternal life.
215 He went to sleep, awoke at a dream, 240 Death and life, the scorpion-man made
216 He was glad to be alive. his voice heard and spoke,
217 He took up an axe to his side. 241 He said to Gilgamesh,
218 Drew the sword from his belt. 242 It is impossible, Gilgamesh,
219 Like an arrow he fell among them, 243 Nobobdy has passed through the
struck and, shattered. mountain's inaccessible tract.
220 Then on midday he threw down and 244 For even after twelve leagues,
gave in the name of the first the name of 245 The darkness is too dense, there is no
the second the name of the mountain is light.
Mashu. 246 To the dawn, to the dusk, they sent
221 When he reached the mountain out in grief.
Mashu, 247 By cold and heat my face is weathered
222 Which daily guards the coming out of in exhaustion.
Sharnash, 248 The scorpion-man made his voice
223 Their upper parts touched the sky's heard and spoke,
foundation, 249 He said to Gilgamesh,
224 Below, their breasts reach Arallu. 250 Go, Gilgamesh, to the Mashu
225 They guard its gate, scorpion-men, mountains safely,
226 Whose aura is frightful, and whose 251 To the main gate of the land.
glance is death. 252 Gilgamesh listened to the
227 Their terrifying mantles of radiance scorpIOn-man,
drape the mountains. 253 To the words of the guardian of the
228 They guard the sun at dawn and dusk. gate.
229 Gilgamesh looked at them, and fear 254 The path of Shamash when he had
and terror clouded his face. achieved one league.
1566
CHAPTER SEVENTEEN
LA TIJM SHIL GILGAMFSH EPIC OF GILGAMFSH
255 The darkness was dense, there was no clusters, lovely to look at,
light, 278 Lapis Lazuli bore foliage,
256 It was impossible for him to see ahead 279 Bore fruit, and was delightful to view.
or behind. 280 Its fronds of white pappardilu stone,
257 When he had achieved two leagues. sea-larussu of sasu-stone.
258 When he had achieved four leagues, 281 Like brambles and thorn bushes of
he hurried on; stone.
259 The darkness was still dense, there 282 Carob trees of green abasmu-stone,
was no light. 283 Subu-stone, Haematite, riches and
260 It was impossible for him to see ahead wealth like turqoise which was of the sea.
or behind. 284 As Gilgamesh walked around he
261 When he had achieved five leagues, he raised his eyes.
hurried on; 285 Siduri the alewife, who lives down by
262 The darkness was still dense, there the sea, vat-stands are made for her,
was no light, fermentation-vats, are made for her,
263 It was impossible for him to see ahead covered by a covering. Gilgamesh was
or behind. pacing around.
264 When he had achieved six leagues, he 286 Clad only in a lion skin.
hurried on; 287 He had the flesh of Aluhum upon his
265 The darkness was still dense, there body,
was no light. 288 But grief was in his innermost being.
266 It was impossible for him to see ahead 289 His face was like that of a
or behind. long-distance traveler.
267 When he had achieved eight leagues, 290 The alewife looked at him from a
he hurried. distance.
268 The darkness was still dense, there 291 She pondered in her heart, and spoke
was no light, a word;
269 It was impossible for him to see ahead 292 To herself, and she advised herself.
or behind. 293 Perhaps this man is an assassin.
270 When he had achieved nine leagues, 294 Is he going somewhere?
the north wind. 295 The alewife looked at him and locked
271 But the darkness was still dense, there her door.
was no light, 296 She locked her door, locked it with a
272 It was impossible for him to see ahead bolt.
or behind. 297 Then he, Gilgamesh, noticed, raised
273 When he had achieved ten leagues he his chin and Gilgamesh spoke to her, to the
came close. alewife;
274 He came out in front of the sun. 298 'Alewife, why did you look at me
275 Brighmess was everywhere. and lock your door,
276 All kinds of thorny, prickly, spiky 299 Lock your door, lock it with a bolt?'
bushes were visible, blossoming with 300 I will smash the door, I will shaner
gemstones. the bolt.
277 Carnelian bore fruit hanging in 301 We destroyed Humbaba, who lived in
1567
CHAPTER SEVENTEEN
LA TIJM SHIL GILGAMESH EPIC OF GILGAMESH
Tablet .2:301 'fablet2:345
the pine forest. me.
302 We killed lions at the mountain 326 I roam open country for long
passes. distances; the words of my friend Enkidu
303 The alewife spoke to him, to weigh upon me.
Gilgamesh, 327 I roam open country on long
304 If you are truly Gilgamesh, that Journeys.
struck down the guardian,
328 How, 0 how could I stay silent, how,
305 Destroyed Humbaba, who lived in the
pine forest,
o how could I keep quiet?
329 Enkidu my friend who I love turned
306 Killed lions at the mountain passes,
307 Seized the bull of heaven who came to clay.
down from the sky, struck him down, 330 Am I not like him? Must I lie down
308 Why are your cheeks wasted, your too,
face dejected. 331 Never to rise, ever again?
309 Your heart so wretched, your 332 Gilgamesh spoke to her, to the
appearance worn out, alewife,
310 And grief in your innermost being? 333 Now, Alewife, which is the way to
311 Your face is like that of a Utnafishtim?
long-distance traveller. 334 Give me directions, whatever they
312 Your face is weathered by cold and are; give me directions.
heat. 335 If it is possible, it shall cross the sea; if
313 Clad only in a lionskin you roam
it is impossible I shall roam open country
open country. Gilgamesh spoke to her, to
agam.
Siduri the alewife,
336 The alewife spoke to him, to
314 How could my cheeks not be wasted,
nor my face dejected, Gilgamesh,
315 Nor my heart wretched, nor my 337 There has never been a ferry of any
appearance worn out, kind, Gilgamesh,
316 Nor grief in my innermost being, 338 And nobody from time immemorial
317 Nor my face like that of a has crossed the sea.
long-distance traveller, 339 Sharnash the warrior is the only one
318 Nor my face weathered by cold and who has crossed the sea: Apart from
heat, Shamash, nobody has crossed the sea.
319 Nor roaming open country, clad only 340 The crossing is difficult, the way of it
in a lionskin? very difficult,
320 My friend who I love so much, who 341 And in between are lethal waters
experienced every hardship with me,
which bar the way ahead.
321 Enkidu, whom I love so much, who
342 Wherever, then, could you cross the
experienced every hardship with me,
322 The fate of mortals conquered him! 6 sea, Gilgamesh?
days and 7 shadow hours I wept over him, 343 And once you reached the lethal
323 I did not allow him to be buried, until waters, what would you do?
a worm fell out of his nose. 344 Yet there is, Gilgamesh, a boatman of
324 I was frightened and I am afraid of Utnafishtim, Ur-Shanabi,
death, and so I roam open country. 345 He the "things of stone" identify him,
325 The words of my friend weigh upon it will be trinuning a young pine in the
1568
CHAPTER SEVENTEEN
LA TUM SlllL GILGAMESH EPIC OF GILGAMESH
.........................•...•..
ribl~:i~145
.
forest. 374 Nor my face weathered by wind and
346 Go, and let him see your face. heat,
347 If it is possible, cross with him. If it is 375 Nor roaming open country clad only
impossible retreat back. in a lionskin?
348 When Gilgamesh heard this he took 376 My friend was the hunted mule, wild
up an axe to his side, ass of the mountain, leopard of open
349 Drew the sword from his belt, stole country,
up and drove them off, 377 Enkidu my friend was the hunted
350 Like an arrow he fell among them. mule, wild ass of the mountain, leopard of
351 In the midst of the forest the noise open country.
resounded. 378 We who met, and scaled the
352 Ur-Shanabi looked and drew his mountain,
sword, 379 Seized the bull of heaven and slew it.
353 Took up an axe and crept up on him. 380 Demolished Humbaba who dwelt in
354 Then he Gilgamesh, hit him on the the pine forest,
head, 381 Ki!led lions in the passes of the
355 Seized his arms and his chest. mountams,
356 And the "things of stone" the boat, 382 Enkidu my friend whom I love so
357 In the waters he held back. much who experienced every hardship
358 He smashed them to the river. with me,
359 Of the boat and on the bank. 383 The fate of mortals conquered him!
360 Gilgamesh spoke to him, to 384 For six days and seven shadow hours
Ur-Shanabi the boatman, I wept over him: I did not allow him to be
361 I shall enter to you. buried until a worm fell out of his nose.
362 Br-Shanabi spoke to him, to 385 I was frightened.
Gilgamesh, 386 Gilgamesh spoke to him, to
363 Why are your cheeks wasted, your Utnafishtim,
face dejected, 387 So I thought I would go to see
364 Your hean so wretched, your Utnafishtim the far-distant, of whom
appearance worn out, people speak.
365 And grief in your innermost being? 388 I searched, went through all countries,
366 Your face is like that of a passed through and through difficult lands,
long-distance traveler. 389 And crossed to and fro all seas.
367 Your face is weathered by cold and 390 My face never had enough of sweet
heat, sleep,
368 Clad only in a lionskin, you roam 391 My fibre was filled with grief.
open country. 392 I made myself over-anxious by lack of
369 Gilgamesh spoke to him, to sleep.
Ur-Shanabi, the boatman, 393 What did I gain from my toils?
370 How could my cheeks not be wasted, 394 I did not make a good impression on
nor my face dejected, the alewife, for my clothes were finished.
371 Nor my hean wretched, nor my 395 I killed a bear, hyena, lion, leopard,
appearance worn out, tiger, deer, mountain goat, carrie, and other
372 Nor grief in my innermost being, wild beasts of open country.
373 Nor my face like that of a 396 I ate meat from them, I spread out
long-distance traveler,
their skins.
1569
CHAPlER SEVENTEEN
LA TIJM SHIL GILGAMESH EPIC OF GILGAMESH
397 Let her door be bolted against grief 422 Their faces look upon the face of the
with pitch and bitumen! sun,
398 Because of me, games are spoiled, 423 But then suddenly there is nothing.
399 My own misfortunes have reduced 424 The primitive man is as any young
me to rrnsery. man.
425 When they blessed me,
400 UtnafIshtim spoke to him, to
426 The Anunnagi, the great Anunnagi,
Gilgamesh,
assembled;
401 Why do you prolong grief,
427 Mammitum who creates fate decreed
Gilgamesh? destinies with them.
402 Since the Anunnagi made you like 428 They appointed death and life. They
your father and mother, did not mark out days for death,
403 Death is inevitable at some time, both 429 But they did so for life.
for Gilgamesh and for a fool, 430 Gilgamesh spoke to him, to
404 But a throne is set down for you in Utnafishtim the far-distant,
the assembly. 431 I look at thou, Utnafishtim, and your
405 To a fool is given dregs instead of limbs are no different, you are just like me.
butter, rubbish and sweepings clothed in a 432 Indeed, you are not at all different
loincloth because he hast no sense hast no you are just like me.
433 I feel the urge to prove myself against
word of advice.
thou, to pick a fight against thou,
406 Gilgamesh raised his head,
434 You lie on your back.
407 Why have you exerted yourself?
435 How you came to stand in the
What have you achieved? Anunnagi's assembly and sought eternal
408 You have made yourself weary for life?
lack of sleep, 436 Utnafishtim spoke to him, to
409 You only fill your flesh with grief, Gilgamesh, let me reveal to you a closely
410 You only bring the distant days of guarded matter, Gilgamesh, and let me tell
reckoning closer. you the secret of the Anunnagi.
411 Mankind's fame is cut down like reeds The sleeping and the dead are just like
in a reed-bed. each other, death 's picture cannot be
412 A fine young man, a fine girl, drawn.
413 Nobody sees death, 437 Shuruppak is a city that you yourself
414 Nobody sees the face of death, know,
438 Situated on the ban of the Euphrates.
415 Nobody hears the voice of death.
439 That city was already old when the
416 Savage death just cuts mankind down.
Anunnagi within it decided that the great
417 Sometimes we build a house, Anunnagi should make a flood.
sometimes we make a nest, 440 There was ANU their father,
418 But then brothers divide it upon 441 Warrior Enlil their counselor,
inheritance. 442 Ninurta was their chamberlain,
419 Sometimes there is hostility in the 443 Ennugi their canal-conuoller.
land, 444 Far-Sighted Enqi swore the oath of
420 But then the river rises and brings secrecy with them, so he repeated
flood-water. their speech to a reed hut,
421 Dragonflies drift on the river, 445 "Reed hut, reed hut, brick wall, brick
1570
CHAPTER SEVENTEEN
LAlUM SHIL GILGAMESH EPIC OF GILGAMESH
wall, form.
446 Listen, reed hut, and pay attention, 472 One acre was her circumference, ten
brick wall: poles each, the height of her walls,
447 Man of Shuruppal, son of 473 Her top edge was likewise ten poles
Ubara- Tutu, dismantle your house, build a all round.
boat. Leave possessions, search out living 4741 laid down her structure, drew it out,
things.
475 Gave her six decks,
448 Reject chattels and save lives!
476 Divided her into 7.
449 Put aboard the seed of all living
477 Her middle 1 divided into 9,
things, into the boat.
450 The boat that you are to build shall 478 Drove the water pegs into her middle.
have her dimensions inproportion, 479 1 saw to the paddles and put down
451 Her width and length shall be in what was needed:
harmony, 480 Three sar of bitumen 1 poured into
452 Roof her like the Apsu. the kiln,
453 1 realized and spoke to my master 481 Three sar of pitch 1 poured into the
Enqi, inside.
454 "I have paid attention to the words 482 Three sar of oil they fetched, the
that you spoke in this way, workmen
455 My master, and 1 shall act upon them. who carried the baskets.
456 But how can 1 explain myself to the 483 Not counting the sar of oil which the
city, the men and the elders?
dust soaked up,
457 Enqi made his voice heard and spoke,
484 The boatman stowed away two more
458 He said to me, his servant, you shall
speak to them thus: sar of oil.
459 1think that Enlil hast rejected me, and 485 1 slaughtered oxen.
so 1 cannot stay in your city, 486 1 sacrificed sheep everyday.
460 And 1 cannot set foot on Enlil's land 487 1 gave the workmen ale and beer to
agalll. drink,
461 1 must go down to the Apsu and stay 488 Oil and wine as if they were river
with my master Enqi. water,
462 Then he will shower abundance upon 489 They made a feast, like a New Year's
thou, Day festival.
463 A wealth of fowl, a treasure of fish, 490 When the sun rose 1 provided hand
prosperity, a harvest, oil.
464 In the morning a cakes "darkness",
491 When the sun went down the boat
465 In the evening a rain of wheat
was complete.
"heaviness he will shower upon thou."
492 The launching was difficult; launching
466 When the first light of dawn
appeared the country gathered about me. rollers had to be fetched from above to
467 The carpenter brought his axe, below.
468 The reed-worker brought his stone, 493 Two-thirds of it stood clear of the
469 The young men and the children water line.
carried the bitumen, 494 1 loaded her with everything there
470 The poor fetched what was needed. was, loaded her with all the silver, loaded
471 On the fifth day, 1 laid down her her with all the gold, loaded her with all the
1571
CHAPTER SEVENTEEN
LATIJM SHIL GILGAMESH EPIC OF GILGAMESH
seed of living things, flood-weapon,
495 All of them I put on board the boat 520 Like a banle force the destructive
all my kith and kin. Kasusu-Weapon passed over the people.
496 Put on board canle from open 521 No man could see his fellow, nor
country, wild beasts from open country, all could people be distinguished from the sky.
kinds of craftsmen. 522 Even the Aluhum were afraid of the
497 Sharnash had fixed the hour: flood-weapon. They withdrew; they went
498 In the daylight hours cakes darkened, up to the heaven of ANU.
499 In the dusk period a rain of wheat 523 The Aluhum cowered, like dogs
heaviness. crouched by an outside wall.
500 I shall shower down: 524 Ishtar screamed like a woman giving
501 Enter into the boat and shut your birth; the mistress of the Anunnagi, sweet
door. of voice, was wailing,
502 That hour arrived; 525 Has that time really returned to clay,
503 In the daylight hour, cakes because I spoke evil in the Anunnagi's
"darkness", in the dusk period a rain of assembly?
wheat "heaviness" showered down. 526 How could I have spoken such evil in
504 I saw the shape of the storm, the Anunnagi's assembly? I should have
505 The storm was terrifying to see. ordered a banle to destroy my people,
506 I went aboard the boat and closed the 527 Yet they fill the sea like fish spawn!
door. 528 The Yahuwas of the Anunnagi were
507 To seal the boat I handed over the weeping with her. The Aluhum, humbled,
floating palace with her cargo to sat there weeping. Their lips were closed
Puzu-Amurru the boatman. and covered with scab.
508 When the first light of dawn 529 For days and 7 shadow hours, the
appeared, a black cloud came up from the wind blew, flood and tempest
base of the sky. overwhelmed the land;
509 Adad kept rumbling inside it. 530 When the seventh day arrived the
510 Shullat and Hanish were marching tempest, flood and onslaught, which had
ahead, struggled like a woman in labor, blew
511 Marched as chamberlains over the themselves out. The sea became calm, the
mountain and country. Imhullu-Wind grew quiet, the flood held
512 Erakal pulled out the mooring poles, back.
513 Ninurta marched on and made the 531 I looked at the weather; silence
weirs overflow. reigned, for all mankind had returned to
514 The Anunnagi had to carry torches, clay. The flood-pain was flat as a roof.
515 They lit up the land with their 532 I opened a porthole and light fell on
brightness. my cheeks. I bent down, then sat, I wept.
516 The calm before the storm-god came 533 My tears ran down my cheeks. I
over the sky, looked for banks, for limits to the sea.
517 Everything light turned to darkness. Areas of land were emerging everywhere.
518 On the first day the tempest rose up, 534 The boat had come to rest on Mount
519 Blew swiftly and brought the Nirnush. The mountain Nirnush held the
1572
CHAPlER SEVENTEEN
LATOM SIllL Gll..GAMESH EPIC OF Gll..GAMESH
boat fast and did not let it budge. Surqinnu- offering,
535 The first and second day the 560 But let Enlil not come to the
mountain Nimush held the boat fast and Surqinnu-offering, because he did not
did not let it budge. consult before imposing the flood, and
536 The third and fourth day the consigned my people to destruction.
mountain Nimush held the boat fast and 561 As soon as Enlil arrived, he saw the
did not let it budge. boat. Enlil was furious, filled with anger at
the Igigi.
537 The fifth and sixth day the mountain
562 What sort of life survived? No man
Nimush held the boat fast and did not let it
should have lived through the destruction.
budge. 563 Ninurta made his voice heard and
538 When the seventh day arrived, I put spoke. He said to the warrior Enlil, who
out and released a dove. The dove went; it other than Enqi would have done such a
came back, for no perching place was thin g.~
visible to it and it turned round. 564 For Enqi can do everything. Enqi
539 I put on and released a swallow. The made his voice heard and spoke, he said to
swallow went; it came back, for no the warrior Enlil, you are the sage of the
perching place was visible to it, and it Anunnagi, warrior.
turned round. 565 So how, 0 how, could fail to consult,
540 I put out and released a raven. The and impose the flood? Punish the sinner for
raven went, and saw the waters receding. his sin, punish the criminal for his crime,
but ease off, let work not cease; be patient.
And it ate, preened and lifted its tail and did
Instead of your imposing a flood, let a lion
not turn round.
come up and diminish the people.
541 Then I put everything out of the four
566 Instead of your imposing a flood, let a
winds, and I made a sacrifice, set out a
wolf come up and diminish the people.
Surqinnu-offering upon the mountain
567 Instead of your imposing a flood, let a
peak, famine be imposed and diminish the
542 Arranged the jars seven and people.
seven; into the bottom of them I poured 568 Instead of your imposing a flood, let a
essences of reeds, pine, and myrtle. Erra rise up and savage the people.
543 The Anunnagi smelt the fragrance, 569 I did not disclose the secret of the
544 The Anunnagi smelt the pleasant great Anunnagi,
fragrance, 570 I just showed Utnafishtim a dream,
545 The Anunnagi like flies gathered over and thus he heard the secret of the
the sacrifice. Anunnagi.
546 As soon as the mistress of the 571 Now the advice that prevailed was his
advice. Enlil came up into the boat, and
Anunnagi arrived, she raised the great flies
seized my hand and led me up.
which ANU had made to please her.
572 He led up my woman and made her
547 Behold, 0 Anunnagi I shall never
kneel down at my side. He touched our
forget the significance of my Lapis Lazuli foreheads, stood between us, blessed us:
necklace, 573 Until now Utnafishtim was
548 I shall remember these times, and I mortal, but henceforth Utnafishtim and his
shall never forget. woman shall be as we Anunnagi are.
549 Let other Anunnagi come to the 574 UtnaflShtim shall dwell far off at the
1573
CHAPTER SEVENTEEN
LA TIJM SfllL GILGAMESH EPIC OF GILGAMESH
mouth of the rivers. They took me and portions,
made me dwell far off, at the mouth of the 593 That the number of days you slept
nvers. may be proved to thou:
575 So now, who can gather the 594 Your first day ration is dried out,
Anunnagi on your behalf Gilgamesh, that 595 The second is going bad, the third is
you too may find eternal life which you soggy,
seek? 596 The fourth hast white mold on it,
576 For a start, you must not sleep for six 597 The fIfth hast discoloured, the sixth is
days and seven shadow hours. As soon as he stinking,
was sitting, with his head between his 598 The seventh at that moment you woke
knees, sleep breathed over him like a fog. up.
577 Utnafishtim spoke to her, to his 599 Gilgamesh spoke to him, to
wife, look at the young man who wants Utnafishtim,
eternal life, sleep breathes over him like a 600 How, 0 how could I have done it,
fog. Utnafishtim? Wherever can Igo?
578 His wife spoke to him, Utnafishtim 601 The snatchers have blocked my routes,
the far-distant, touch him, and let man 602 Death is waiting in my bedroom,
wake up. 603 And wherever I set my foot, death is
579 Let him go back in peace the way he there too.
came. Go back to his country through the 604 Utnafishtim spoke to him, to
great gate, through which he once left. Ur-Shanabi the boatman,
580 Utnafishtim spoke to her, to his wife, 605 Ur-Shanabi, the quay will cast you
man behaves badly: he will behave badly
out, the ferry will reject thou:
towards you.
606 Be deprived of her side, at whose side
581 For a start, bake a daily portion for
him, put it each time by his head, and mark you once went.
on the wall the days that he sleeps. 607 The man whom you led: filthy hair
582 She baked a daily portion for him, put feners his body,
it each time by his head, and marked on 608 Skins have ruined the beauty of his
the wall for him the days that he slept. flesh.
583 His first day's portion was dried out, 609 Take him, Ur-Shanabi, bring him to a
584 The second was going bad, the third wash-bowl,
was soggy, 610 And let him wash in water his filthy
585 The fourth had white mold on the hair, as clean as possible.
fifth was disco loured, 611 Let him throwaway his skins, and let
586 The sixth was stinking, the sea carry them off.
587 The seventh at that moment that he 612 Let his body be soaked until it is
touched him and the man woke up.
fresh.
588 Gilgamesh spoke to Utnafishtim the
613 Put a new headband on his head.
far-distant.
589 No sooner had sleep come upon me, 614 Have him wear a robe as a proud
590 Then you touched me, straight away, garment,
and roused me. 615 Until he comes to his city,
591 Utnafishtim spoke to him, to 616 Until he reaches his journey's end.
Gilgamesh, 617 The garment shall not discolor, but
592 Look, Gilgamesh, count your daily stay absolutely new.
1574
CHAPTER SEVENTEEN
LATUM SHIL GILGAMESH EPIC OF GILGAMESH
618 Ur-Shanabi took him and brought 638 He cut the heavy stones from his feet.
him to a wash-bowl, and he washed in 639 The sea threw him up on to its shore.
water his filthy hair, as clean as possible. 640 Gilgamesh spoke to him, to
619 He threw away his skins, and the sea Ur-Shanabi, the boatman,
carried them off. 641 Ur-Shanabi, this plant is a plant to
cure a crISIS,
620 His body was soaked until it was
642 With it a man may win the breath of
fresh. He put a new headband on his head.
life.
He wore a robe as a proud garment, until
643 I shall take it back to Uruk the
he came to his city, until he reached his sheepfold, I shall give it to an elder to eat,
journey's end. and so try out the plant.
621 The garment would not discolour, 644 Its name shall be: "an old man grows
and stayed absolutely new. into a young man. "
622 Gilgamesh and Ur-shanabi embarked 645 At twenty leagues they ate their
on the boat. They cast off the Magillu-Boat ration.
and sailed away. 646 At thirty the leagues stopped for the
623 His wife spoke to him, to shadow hour.
Utnafishtim. 647 Gilgamesh saw a pool whose water
624 Gilgamesh came, weary, striving, was cool, and went down into the water
625 What will you give him to take back and washed.
648 A snake smelt the fragrance of the
to his country?
plant.
626 And Gilgamesh out there raised the
649 It came up silently and carried off the
pole, plant.
627 He brought the boat near the shore. 650 As it took it away, it shed its scaly
628 Utnafishtim spoke to him, to skin.
Gilgamesh, Gilgamesh, you came weary, 651 Thereupon Gilgamesh sat down and
striving, wept. His tears flowed over his cheeks. He
629 What can I give you to take back to spoke to Ur-Shanabi the boatman, for
your country? what purpose, Urshanabi have my arms
630 Let me reveal a closely guarded matter grown weary?
Gilgamesh, 652 For what purpose was the blood
631 And let me tell you the secret of the inside me so red? I did not gain an
Anunnagi. advantage for myself, I have given the
632 There is a plant whose root is like advantage to the "lion of the ground. "
camel-thorn, 653 Now the current will carry twenty
633 Whose thorn, like a rose, will spike leagues away.
your hands. 654 While I was opening the pipe,
634 If you yourself can win that plant, arranging the gear, I found a door-thong
you will find rejuvenation. which must have been set there as an omen
635 When Gilgamesh heard this, he for me. I shall give up and I have left the
opened the pipe, he tied heavy stones to his boat on the shore. At twenty leagues they
feet. ate their ration.
636 They dragged him down into the 655 At thirty leagues they stopped for the
Apsu, and he saw the plant.
shadow hour. They reached Uruk the
637 He took the plant himself, it spiked his
sheepfold.
hands.
1575
CHAPTER SEVENTEEN
LA11JM SIDL GILGAMESH EPIC OF GILGAMESH
656 Gilgamesh spoke to him, to 671 You must not kiss the wife you love.
Urshanabi, the boatman, go up on to the 672 You must not hit the wife you hate,
wall of Uruk, Urshanabi, and walk around. 673 You must not kiss the son you love,
Inspect the foundation platform and 674 You must not hit the son you hate,
scrutinize the brickword! Testify that its 675 For the Earth's outcry will seize you.
bricks are baked bricks and that the seven 676 She who sleeps and sleeps, the mother
counselors must have laid its foundations! of Ninazu who sleeps.
657 One square mile is city, one square 677 Her pure shoulders are not covered
mile is orchards, one square mile is claypits, with a garment,
as well as the open ground of Ishtar's 678 Her breasts are not pendulous like an
temple. Three square miles and the open ointment jar in a Sappatu-Basin.
ground comprise Uruk. 679 He did not follow his ruler's
658 If only I had led the pukku in the instructions.
carpenter's house today! 680 He put on a clean garment,
659 I would have left the carpenter's wife 681 So they recognized that he was a
like the mother who bore me, I would stranger.
have left the carpenter's daughter like my 682 He was anointed with perfumed oil
little sister. from an ointment jar.
660 Today the pukku fell into the 683 So they gathered around him at the
Earth and my mekku fell into the Earth. smell of it.
661 Enkidu asked Gilgamesh, my ruler, 684 He tossed a throw-stick into the
what did you weep for, and your heart Earth,
grow sad? 685 So those who were hit by the
662 I shall bring up the pukku and mekku throw-stick encircled him.
from the Earth today. 686 He raised a club in his hands,
687 So ghosts flined around him.
663 Gilgamesh said to Enkidu, if you go
688 He put shoes on his feet,
down to the Earth, you
689 He made a noise in the Earth.
must follow my instructions.
690 He kissed the wife he loved,
664 You must not put on a clean garment, 691 He hit the wife he hated,
for they will recognize that you are a 692 He kissed the son he loved,
stranger. 693 He hit the son he hated,
665 You must not be anointed with 694 And the Earth's outcry did seize him.
perfumed oil from an ointment jar, for 695 She who sleeps and sleeps, the mother
they will gather around you at the smell of of Ninazu who sleeps.
it. 696 Her pure shoulders were not covered
666 You must not toss a throw-stick into with a garment,
the Earth, for those who are hit by the 697 Her breasts were not pendulous like
throw-stick will encircle you. an ointment jar in a Sikkatu-basin.
667 You must not raise a club in your 698 When Enkidu tried to go up again out
of the Earth,
hands,
699 Namtar did not seize him, nor did
668 For ghosts will flit around you. Asakku seize him: the Earth seized him.
669 You must not put shoes on your feet, 700 The croucher, Ukur the merciless, did
670 Lest you make a noise in the Earth. not seize him, the Earth seized him.
1576
CHAPTER SEVENTEEN
LATUM SHIL GILGAMESH EPIC OF GILGAMESH
701 He did not fall in a fight among tell thou.
the Earth seized him. 725 If I tell you Earth's conditions that I
702 Then the son of Ninsun went and found, you must sit and weep.
wept for his servant Enkidu. 726 Your wife whom you touched and
703 He went off on his own to Ekur you heart was glad,
Enlil's temple. '
727 Ermin eat like and old garment.
704 Father Enlil, today the pukku and the
728 Your son whom you touched, and
mekku fell into the Earth.
your heart was glad, sits in a crevice full of
705 The croucher, Ukur the merciless did
not seize him. ' dust.
706 Father Enlil answered him not a 729 Woe she said, and grovelled in the
word, so he went off alone to Sin's temple. dust. Woe he said, and grovelled in the
707 Father Sin, today the pukku and dust.
mekku fell into Earth. 730 I saw the father of one whom you
708 The Earth seized Enkidu, who went once saw, he weeps bitterly over it.
down to bring them up. 731 I saw the father of two whom you
709 Namtar did not seize him, nor did once saw,
Asakku seize him: the Earth seized him. 732 He eats bread sitting on two bricks. I
710 The croucher, Ukur the merciless, saw the father of three whom you once
not seize him, the Earth seized him. saw,
711 He did not fall in a fight among males, 733 He drinks water from a waterskin. I
the Earth seized him. saw the father of four whom you once saw
712 Father Sin answered him not a word, his heart glad with a team of four.
so he went off alone to Enqi's temple. 734 I saw the father of five whom you
713 Father Enqi, today the pukku and once saw like a first-rate scribe he is
mekku fell into Earth. open-handed,
714 The Earth seized Enkidu, who 735 Enters the palace as a matter of
down to bring them up. course, like a fine emblem,
715 Namtar did not seize him, nor did 736 I saw him, whom you saw die a
Asakku seize him: the Earth seized him. sudden death, he lies in bed and drinks pure
716 The croucher, Ukur the merciless, did water.
not seize him, the Earth seized him. 737 I saw the father of six whom you
717 He did not fall in a fight among males once saw,
the Earth seized him. 738 I saw him, whom you saw killed in
718 Father Enqi answered him, battle, his father and mother honor him
719 He spoke to the warrior Ukur, and his wife weeps over him.
720 Warlike young man Ukur. 739 I saw him, whose corpse you saw
721 You must open up a hole in the Earth abandoned in the open country,
now, 740 His ghost does not sleep in the Earth.
722 So that the spirit of Enkidu came out 741 I saw him whom you saw, whose
of the Earth like a gust of wind. ghost hast nobody to supply it. He feeds on
723 They hugged and kissed, dregs from dishes, and bits of bread that lie
abandoned in the streets.
discussed, they agonized. Tell me,
friend,
1bis Is How It Was Recorded
724 Tell me Earth's conditions that
And 1bis Is How It Will Be
found! I can't tell thou, my friend, I can't
1577
CHAPTER EIGHTEEN
LOWHA SHIL ETANA TABLET OF
Tablet One 18 Ishtar was looking for a shepherd.
Tablet OfEtana 19 And searching high and low for a
(19x9=171) ruler.
20 Inninna was looking for a shepherd.
La the great Aluhum the Igigi designed . 2VAnd searching high and low for a
the blueprints of a city,
shepherd.
2 The Igigi laid the plans for its
22 Enlil was looking for a throne-dais
foundation.
for Etana.
3 The Anunnagi designed this actual
23 'The young man for whom Ishtar is
city of kish!,
4 The Anunnagi made and laid its looking so diligently,
brickwork firm. 24 And searches endlessly day and
5 In counsel, they decided to 'let Etana shadow hour sleepless.
be their shepherd and rule first in the 25 A ruler is hereby affirmed for the
great city. land, and in Kish it is established that
6 Let Etana be their builder and ruler Etana is that ruler.
and holder of the staff of leadership. 26 He brought rulership down to
7 The great Anunnagi who decree Eridu.
destinies, 27 The Anunnagi of the lands were
8 Sat and conferred their counsel on the satisfied in him.
land. 28 He named him Fish-Man, serpent of
9 They were creating the four quarters the sea. He built a fort in his behalf.
of the world and establishing the form
29 The throne-dais of Adad his
of it.
Anunnagi name Baal.
10 The Igigi were greatly satisfied and
30 In the shade of that throne-dais a
decreed names of its provinces for them
poplar sprouted fresh water.
all.
11 They had not established a ruler 31 On its crown, an eagle-man
over all the people of each province. crouched, and a serpent-man lay at its
12 At that time the headband and base.
crown had not been put together, 32 Everyday they would keep watch
13 And the lapis lazuli scepter had not for their prey to come.
been decreed over him. 33 The eagle-man made its voice heard
14 At the same time near them, the and said to the serpent-man,
throne-dais had not been made. 34 'Come, let us be friends,
15 The Sebitti barred the gates against 35 Let us be comrades, you and 1',
armies attacks. 36 The serpent-man made its voice
16 The Sebitti barred the against other heard and spoke to the eagle-man,
settled peoples. 37 'You are not fit for friendship in the
17 The Igigi would patrol the city from
sight of Shamash, whose consort is Aya!
the skies.
38 You are wicked and you have
1578
Figure 498
The Ruler Etana
1579
CHAPTER EIGHTEEN
LOWHA SHIL ETANA TABLET OF
grieved his heart. then turn away so that its young could
39 You have done unforgivable deeds, eat.
an abomination to the Anunnagi. 59 The serpent-man would catch cattle
40 But come, let us stand up and make from the plains and wild beasts from the
a pledge together. country-side,
41 Let us swear an oath on the next of 60 And the eagle-man would eat, then
Shamash's great day'. turn away so that its young could eat.
42 In the presence of Shamash, the 61 The young of the serpent-man had
warrior, they swore an oath, an abundance of food.
43 'Whoever oversteps the limit set by 62 The eagle-man's young grew large
Shamash, and· flourished. When the eagle-man' s
44 Shamash shall deliver into the hands young grew large and flourished.
of the smiter for harm, 63 When the eagle-man's young had
45 Whoever oversteps the limit set by grown large and flourished,
Shamash, 64 The eagle-man plotted evil in ItS
46 May the mountain keep its pass far heart,
away from him, 65 And in its heart it plotted evil,
47 May the prowling weapon make 66 And made up its mind to eat its
straight for him, friend's young ones.
48 May the snares on which the oath to 67 The eagle-man made its voice heard
Shamash is sworn overturn him ensnare and spoke to its young,
him!" 68 'I am going to eat the serpent man's
49 When they had sworn the oath. young ones,
50 On the next of Shamash's day, 69 The serpent-man is sure to be angry.
51 They stood up straight and went up 70 So I shall go up and abide in the sky.
the mountain. 71 I shall come down from the tree top
52 Each day they kept watch for their only to eat the fruit!'
prey to come. 72 A small fledging, especially wise,
53 The eagle-man would catch a wild addressed its words to the eagle-man, its
bull or wild ass, father.
54 And the serpent-man would eat, 73 'Father, don't eat! The net of
then turn away so that its young could Shamash will ensnare you.
eat. 74 The snares on which the oath of
55 The serpent-man would catch Shamash is sworn will overturn you and
mountain goats or gazelles. ensnare you.
56 And the eagle-man would eat, then 75 Remember: whoever oversteps the
turn away so that its young could eat. limit set by Shamash,
57 The eagle-man would catch wild 76 Shamash shall deliver into the hands
boar and wild sheep, of the smiter for harm. '
58 And the serpent-man would eat, 77 It would not listen to them, and
1580
Figure 499
The Great Deity Shamash
1581
CHAPTER EIGHTEEN
LOWHA SHIL ETANA TABLET OF ETANA
would not listen to the word of its sons. 99 Shamash made his voice heard and
78 It went down and ate the spoke to the serpent-man,
serpent-man's young. 100 'Go along the path, cross the
79 In the dusk period at the close of mountain.
day, 101 Where a wild bull abundant and
80 The serpent-man came and was has been bound for you.
carrying its load, 102 Open up its innards, slit open its
81 Stared, for its nest was not there, stomach.
82 Daylight hour came he waited, but 103 Make a place to sit inside its
the eagle-man did not appear, stomach,
83 For with its talons it had clawed at 104 All kinds of birds will come down
the ground, with them.
84 And its dust cloud covered the 105 The eagle-man too will come down
heavens on high. with them.
85 The serpent-man lay down and 106 Since it will not be aware of danger
wept, to itself,
86 Its tears flowed before Shamash. 107 It will search out the most tender
87 'I trusted in you, Shamash, the morsels will comb the area in search for
warnor, it.
88 And I was helpful and sincere to the 108 Penetrate to the lining of the
eagle-man who lives on the branches. innards.
89 Now the serpent-man's nest is 109 When it enters the innards, you
grief-stricken. must seize it by the wing,
90 My own nest is not there, while its 110 Cut its wings, feather and pinion,
nest is safe. 111 Pluck it and throw it into a
91 My young ones are scattered and its bottomless pit,
young ones are safe. 112 Let it die there of hunger and
92 It came down and ate my young thirst!'
ones! 113 At the command of the warrior
93 You know the wrong which it has Shamash,
done me, Shamash! 114 The serpent-man came upon the
94 Truly, 0 Shamash your net is as wild bull,
wide as Earth, 115 And opened up its innards and slit
95 Your snare is as broad as the sky! open its stomach.
96 The eagle-man should not escape 116 And made a place to sit inside its
from your net, stomach.
97 As criminal as Anzu or Zuen, who 117 All kinds of birds came down from
wronged his comrade. ' the sky and began to eat the flesh.
98 When he heard the serpent-man's 118 But the eagle-man was aware of the
plea, danger to itself.
1582
CHAPTER EIGHTEEN
LOWHA SHIL ETANA TABLET OF ETANA
119 And would not eat the flesh with 142 It cut its wings, pinion and feather,
the other birds. 143 Plucked it and threw it into a pit,
120 The eagle-man made its voice heard 144 It was left to die of hunger and
and spoke to its son, thirst.
121 'Come, and let us go down and let 145 The eagle-man cried in regret.
us eat the flesh of this wild bull!' Everyday it prayed repeatedly to
124 The eagle-man reasoned this to Shamash,
itself: 146 ' Am I to die in the pit?
125 'If the birds felt any fear, 147 Who realizes that it IS your
126 How would they be eating the flesh punishment I bear?
so peacefully?' 148 Save my life for me; the eagle-man,
127 It did not pay heed to them, did 149 So that I may broadcast your fame
not listen to the words of its sons, for eternity!'
128 Came down and stood upon the 149 Shamash made his voice heard and
wild bull. spoke to the eagle-man,
129 The eagle-man inspected the flesh, 150 'You are wicked, and you have
130 But kept scanning ahead of it and grieved my heart.
behind it. 151 You did an unforgivable deed, an
131 It inspected the flesh again, abomination to the Baalim, the
132 But kept scanning ahead of it and Nephilims.
behind it. 152 You are dying, and I shall not go
133 It kept going further in the near you!
stomach until it penetrated to the lining 153 But a man, whom I am sending to
of the innards. you, is coming, let him help you.'
134 As it went right in, the 154 Everyday, Etana prayed repeatedly
serpent-man, seized it by the wing. to Shamash,
135 'You robbed my young ones from 155 '0 Shamash, you have enjoyed the
my nest, you robbed my nest!' best cuts of my sheep,
136 The eagle-man made its voice heard 156 Earth has drunk the blood of my
and began to speak, lambs,
137 'Spare me, and I shall give you, as 157 I have honored the Anunnagi and
one betrothed, a Nudunnu-payment.' respected the souls of the dead,
138 The serpent-man made its voice 158 The dream-interpreters have made
heard and began to speak, full use of my
139 'If I were to free you, how would I lDcense.
answer, Shamash? 159 The Baalims have made full use of
140 The punishment due to you would my lambs at the slaughter.
revert to me, 160 0 ruler, let the word to forth from
141 The punishment that I now I now your mouth,
inflict on you!' 161 And give me the plant of birth,
1583
CHAPTER EIGHTEEN
LOWHA SHIL ETANA TABLET OF ETANA
show me the plant of birth! 11 Show me the plant of birth!
162 Remove my shame and provide me 12 Remove my shame and provide me
with a son!' with a son!
163 Shamash made his voice heard and 13 Leave the plant with me when you
spoke to Etana, get out, leave it I beg you.'
14 Then the eagle-man said to Etana,
164 'Go along the road, cross the
the ruler of Kish,
mountain,
15 'All alone I shall search the
165 Find a pit and look carefully down
mountains and cross the road.
there.
16 Let me bring the plant of birth as I
166 It will show you the plant of birth.' promised to you.'
167 At the command of Shamash, the 17 When Etana heard this,
warnor, 18 He covered the front of the pit with
168 Etana went across the mountain, Juniper,
169 Found the pit and looked at what 19 Made for it and threw down its
was inside it. wings and kept the plant.
170 An eagle-man was abandoned down 20 Thus, he kept the eagle-man alive in
there. the pit.
171 The eagle-man raise itself up at 21 He began to teach it to fly again.
once. 22 For one month, then a second
month.
Tablet Two 23 He kept the plant and the eagle-man
Etana II alive in the pit.
(19x6=114) 24 And began to teach it to fly again.
25 For a third month, then a fourth
Lo! The eagle-man made its voice heard month.
and spoke to Shamash, 26 He kept the plant and the eagle-man
2 ' 0 ruler, I thank you. alive in the pit.
3 The offspring of mine that of a bird I 27. And began to teach it to the fly
pledge to you. agam.
4 Whatever I say, in honor of you. 28 Etana helped it for seven months. In
5 At the command of Shamash, I am the eighth month he helped it out of its
saved. pit.
6 The Offspring of mine that is of the 29 The eagle-man, now well fed, was as
bird, I pledge to you. strong as a fierce lion.
7 The eagle-man made its voice heard 30 The eagle-man made its voice heard
and spoke to Etana, and spoke to Etana,
8 'Why have you come to me? Tell me!' 31 'My friend, we really are friends,
9 Etana made his voice heard and spoke you and I!
to the eagle-man: 32 Tell me what you wish from me,
10 '0 my friend, give me the plant of that I may give it to you.'
birth, 33 Etana made his voice heard and
spoke to the eagle-man,
1584
CHAPTER EIGHTEEN
LOWHA SHIL ETANA TABLET OF
34 'Change my destiny for and disclose 55 'I am looking for the country, but I
what is concealed! can't see it!
35 Etana did as he was ordered by 56 And my eyes cannot even pick out
shamash and went and helped the the wise sea!
eagle-man out of the pit. 57 My friend, I cannot go any further
36 The eagle-man hunted around in the towards heaven.
mountains day and shadow hour.
58 Retrace the way, and let me go back
37 But the plant of birth was not to be
to my city!'
found there.
59 The eagle-man shrugged him off for
38 'Come, my friend, let me carry you
up to the sky, one mile,
39 Let us meet with 1shtar, the mistress 60 Then dropped down and retrieved
of birth. him on its wings.
40 Beside 1shtar, the mistress of birth, The eagle-man shrugged him off for a
let us find a new plant. second mile,
41 Put your arms over my sides, 62 Then dropped down and retrieved
42 Put your hands over the quills of my him on its wings.
wings.' 63 The eagle-man shrugged him off for
43 He put his arm over its sides, a third mile,
44 Put his hands over the quills of its 64 Then dropped down and retrieved
wrngs. him on its wings.
45 The eagle-man took him upwards 65 A meter from the ground, the
for a mile. eagle-man shrugged him off,
46 'My friend, look at the country! 66 Then dropped down and retrieved
How does it seem? him on its wings.
47 'The affairs of the country buzz 67 Etana said to the eagle-man,
with prosperity like flies building their 68 'My friend, I saw a first bad ream.
homes. 69 The city of kish was sobbing from
48 And the wide sea is no bigger than a the disagreement between the Anunnagi.
sheepfold! 70 Within it the people were in
49 The eagle-man took him up a second mourning for the disobedience of Enqi
mile, toANU.
50 'My friend, look at the country! 71 I sang A song of lamentation for this
How does it seem, great grief.
51 'The country has turned into a 72 "0 Kish, giver of life!
garden of delight, 73 Etana cannot give you an heir for
52 And the wide sea is no bigger than a they are in exile.
bucket!' 740 Kish, giver of life,
53 It took him up a third mile. 75 Etana cannot give you an heir for
54 'My friend, look at the country! they have been runaway.
how does it seem? 76 His wife said to Etana,
1585
CHAPTER EIGHTEEN
LOWHA SHIL ETANA TABLET OF
77 'The Aluhum showed me a dream. 95 Put your chest over its breast, put
78 Liked Etana my husband I have had his hands over its sides.
a dream of distress. 96 Put your arms over my sides,'
79 Like you the Aluhum have shown 97 He put his chest over its breast, put
me a dream of distress. his hands over its feathers,
80 And his ghost is most holy. 98 Put his arms over its sides.
81 Etana opened his mouth and spoke 99 The eagle-man tied its load on
to the eagle-man, securely,
82 'My friend, that Aluhum showed 100 Took him up a mile.
me another dream of delight. 101 And spoke to him, to Etana,
83 We were going through the entrance 102 'See, my friend, how the country
of the gate of ANU, father of Enlil and seems!
Enqi. 103 Inspect the sea, look carefully for
84 We bowed down together, you and its features!
I. 104 The country is only the edge of
85 We were going through the entrance point seen of a mountain!
of the gate of Sin, Shamash, Baal-Adad 105 And whatever has become of the
and Ishtar. sea'.
86 We bowed down together, you and 106 The eagle-man took him up a
I. second mile and spoke to Etana,
87 I saw a house with a window that 107 'See, my friend, how the country
was not sealed. seems!
88 I pushed it open and went inside. 108 The sea has turned into a
89 Sitting in there was a girl. gardener's ditch!'
90 Adorned with a crown, beautiful 109 When they came up to the heaven
was her face. ofANU,
91 A throne was set in place, and 110 They went through the gate of
within this great house she sat. ANU, father of Enlil and Enqi.
92 Beneath the throne crouched 111 The eagle-man and Etana bowed
snarling lions. I came up and the lions down together.
sprang at me. 112 They went through the gate of Sin,
93 I woke up terrified.' The eagle-man Shamash, Baal-Adad, also called Elyon,
said to Etana, the foul, and Ishtar.
94 ' My friend, the significance of the 113 The eagle-man and Etana bowed
dream is quite clear! Come, let me carry down together.
you up to the heaven of ANU, the great 114 He pushed it open and went inside.
'AL.
This Is How It Was Recorded
And This How It Will Be
1586
CHAPTER NINETEEN
ALKHIDR MURDUK
Tablet One color blue of the seas, "water" and the
Malachi-Zodoq Incarnated color yellow, of the sun, "rays", being
(19 x3 = 57) the fourth color of the prism, the fourth
point in growth, or creation, the mental
Lo! I know you have wondered where plane.
did I come from, why did I come, and 13 My true the color light is violet,
who am I? being conceived from the color blue,
2 I descend to this plane, formless in symbolic of the seas, and the color red,
form, a temple of the incarnated divinity symbolic of blood, so when I personify
to guide you. in the flesh, as a physical blood being,
3 Circle around me for, like the sun, I being mixed with the waters, life, I
am the axis. reside in the essence of the violet, which
4 From me comes pure green light to is at the tip of the prism, like the wing
warm your soul and to nourish your of the peacock,
being, for I am the Axis. 14 And placed it on that tree. So my
5 Revolve around me, feel my love, and light said: Glory to ANU, A'LYUN
feed off of my wisdom. A'LYUN EL,
6 For in me you will find overstanding. 15 On it for 76 trillion years of the
7 People say I am a liar, and a time of the Anunnagi, the Aluhum.
blasphemer, but those who know me, 16 Then ANU, A'LYUN A'L YUN EL
know I speak nothing but the truth. created the mirror of life, which is the
8 I came to guide you back on the right light of the Anunnagi Sarufaat.
p.;uh, 17 They are the agreeable race of
9 The path of Right Knowledge, Right I Anunnagi, Angelic Beings of The Green
Wisdom. Right Overstanding, and Right Light.
Reasoning, 18 And from its reflection created the
Anunnagi Garubaat, Angels of the
The Creation Of The Green Tree Lesser Light, the disagreeable race of
Anunnagi.
10ANU, A'LYUN A'LYUN EL, 19 And the mirror was placed to reflect
created a green tree with four branches that light of ANU, A'LYUN A'LYUN
for the four scientists, EL and it shined as AI Nuwr, the light
11 And called it the Tree of Certainty, of ANU, who is also EI Eloh.
Shajur Shil Akudty-Lote Tree; or The 20 When the peacock looked in it,
Green Tree. 21 It saw its own form as the most
12 Then he created my light, beautiful of forms,
Malachi-Zodoq, in a veil of green 22 And its own shape as the most
emerald, green is growth, as in life adorned. So it felt embarrassed before
through herbs, vegetation and trees of ANU, and sweated. 7 drops of sweat fell
the land, and allergies of the seas. The from it.
color green is conceived between the 23 So from the first drop, ANU,
1587
CHAPTER EIGHTEEN
LOWHA SHIL ETANA TABLET OF
77 'The Aluhum showed me a dream. 95 Put your chest over its breast, put
78 Liked Etana my husband I have had his hands over its sides.
a dream of distress. 96 Put your arms over my sides,'
79 Like you the Aluhum have shown 97 He put his chest over its breast, put
me a dream of distress. his hands over its feathers,
80 And his ghost is most holy. 98 Put his arms over its sides.
81 Etana opened his mouth and spoke 99 The eagle-man tied Its load on
to the eagle-man, securely,
82 'My friend, that Aluhum showed 100 Took him up a mile.
me another dream of delight. 101 And spoke to him, to Etana,
83 We were going through the entrance 102 'See, my friend, how the country
of the gate of AND, father of EnW and seems!
Enqi. 103 Inspect the sea, look carefully for
84 We bowed down together, you and its features!
I. 104 The country is only the edge of
85 We were going through the entrance point seen of a mountain!
of the gate of Sin, Shamash, Baal-Adad 105 And whatever has become of the
and Ishtar. sea'.
86 We bowed down together, you and 106 The eagle-man took him up a
I. second mile and spoke to Etana,
87 I saw a house with a window that 107 'See, my friend, how the country
was not sealed. seems!
88 I pushed it open and went inside. 108 The sea has turned into a
89 Sitting in there was a girl. gardener's ditch!'
90 Adorned with a crown, beautiful 109 When they came up to the heaven
was her face. of AND,
91 A throne was set in place, and 110 They went through the gate of
within this great house she sat. AND, father of Enlil and Enqi.
92 Beneath the throne crouched 111 The eagle-man and Etana bowed
snarling lions. I came up and the lions down together.
sprang at me. 112 They went through the gate of Sin,
93 I woke up terrified.' The eagle-man Shamash, Baal-Adad, also called Elyon,
said to Etana, the foul, and Ishtar.
94 'My friend, the significance of the 113 The eagle-man and Etana bowed
dream is quite clear! Come, let me carry down together.
you up to the heaven of AND, the great 114 He pushed it open and went inside.
'AL.
This Is How It Was Recorded
And This How It Will Be
1586
CHAPTER NINETEEN
ALKHIDR MURDUK
Tablet One color blue of the seas, "water" and the
Malachi-Zodoq Incarnated color yellow, of the sun, "rays", being
(19x3 = 57) the fourth color of the prism, the fourth
point in growth, or creation, the mental
La! I know you have wondered where plane.
did I come from, why did I come, and 13 My true the color light is violet,
who am I? being conceived from the color blue,
2 I descend to this plane, formless in symbolic of the seas, and the color red,
form, a temple of the incarnated divinity symbolic of blood, so when I personify
to guide you. in the flesh, as a physical blood being,
3 Circle around me for, like the sun, I being mixed with the waters, life, I
am the axis. reside in the essence of the violet, which
4 From me comes pure green light to is at the tip of the prism, like the wing
warm your soul and to nourish your of the peacock,
being, for I am the Axis. 14 And placed it on that tree. So my
5 Revolve around me, feel my love, and light said: Glory to ANU, A'LYUN
feed off of my wisdom. A'LYUN EL,
6 For in me you will find overstanding. 15 On it for 76 trillion years of the
7 People say I am a liar, and a time of the Anunnagi, the Aluhum.
blasphemer, but those who know me, 16 Then AND, A'LYUN A'LYUN EL
know I speak nothing but the truth. created the mirror of life, which is the
8 I came to gyide you back on the right light of the Anunnagi Sarufaat.
p.;uh. 17 They are the agreeable race of
9 The path of Right Knowledge, Right I Anunnagi, Angelic Beings of The Green
Wisdom, Right Overstanding, and Right Light.
~~ 18 And from its reflection created the
Anunnagi Garubaat, Angels of the
The Creation Of The Green Tree Lesser Light, the disagreeable race of
Anunnagi,
10 AND, A'LYUN A'LYUN EL, 19 And the mirror was placed to reflect
created a green tree with four branches that light of AND, A'LYUN A'LYUN
for the four scientists, EL and it shined as Al Nuwr, the light
11 And called it the Tree of Certainty, of AND, who is also El Eloh.
Shajur Shil Akudty-Lote Tree; or The 20 When the peacock looked in it,
Green Tree. 21 It saw its own form as the most
12 Then he created my light, beautiful of forms,
Malachi-Zodoq, in a veil of green 22 And its own shape as the most
emerald, green is growth, as in life adorned. So it felt embarrassed before
through herbs, vegetation and trees of AND, and sweated. 7 drops of sweat fell
the land, and allergies of the seas. The from it.
color green is conceived between the 23 So from the first drop, AND,
1587
Figure 500
Malachi Zodok
1588
CHAPTER NINETEEN
ALKHIDR MURDUK
created you, Kadmon, son and khalifah, 35 And so ANU, made 3 to 5 prayers
successor of Atum and his wife Lillith. obligatory for Ahmad and his nation of
24 May AND be pleased with you to people.
be ruler of Naasuwt, the realm of the 36 And for the best of his followers he
Enosites. made 7 prayers, one for each of the
25 From the second he is to create one original Tablets of All.
called Dtnafishtim, who is also called 37 Then the peacock looked at that
Noah, son of Lamech and his wife light again,
Kamiylah. 38 And it sweated from modesty before
26 May AND be pleased with him and AND.
her; 39 From the sweat of its nose, AND,
27 From the third he is to create one A'LYUN A'LYUN EL, created more of
called Abram, son of Terah and his wife the Anunnagi.
Nuwna, 40 From the sweat of its face, AND,
28 May AND be pleased with him and A'LYUN A'LYUN EL, created the
her; from the fourth he is to create 2 shrine in Qodesh, also known as Nippur
called Ishma'EI and Isaac, sons of and Jerusalem, the footstool.
Abram, 41 The Seven Tablets of Forms:
29 And his wives Sarai, which was 42 The quill, the sun, the moon, the
changed to Sarah, and his other wives veils, and the stars, and what is in the
Hagar and Keturah, may AND be skies.
pleased with them; 43 From the breast he, AND, created
30 From the fifth he is to create two The Guide EI Mahdi, The Reformer,
called Moses and Aaron, sons of Amram EI Mujaddid, the female and male living
and his wife Jochebed. May AND be beings of knowledge, and the Martyrs.
pleased with them; The head which is As Sayyid Al Haadi
31 From the sixth he is to create one Al Mahdi, son of As Sayyis Abdul
called Jesus, son of Gabriy'EI, son of Rahman Al Mahdi of whom I descend.
Rasi'EI and Zamma'EI, and Mary, one 44 And from the sweat of its back, he
of the Anunnagi Sarufaat. created the visitors of the house,
32 He shall be his only begotten in his 45 The Kaaba, the holy house, which is
time. May AND be pleased with them. in Makka today, afore time called Bakka.
And from the seventh he will create one 46 One in Malakuwt and one in
called Ahmad, son of Abd-Allat and his Naasuwt.
wife Amina. 47 And the places of ralSlng your
33 May AND be pleased with them hands to the skies and the prostration to
all. Then that light of Ahmad, son of The Mother Earth in Naasuwt.
Abd-Allat and Amina, prostrated 3 48 From the sweat of its two eye-brows,
urnes: he will create the community of Ahmad,
34 One for each of the human senses. So son of Abd-Allat and Amina.
three to five prostrations were to 49 May AND be pleased with him, of
become obligatory for his followers at the faithful and the ones of peace-both
an appointed time. male and female living beings-called the
1589
Figure 501
Al Mahdi Sitting With His People
1590
Figure 502
Al Mahdi, Son Of Amina And Abdullat
1591
Figure 503
As Sayyid Abdul Rahman AI Mahdi
1592
CHAPTER NINETEEN
ALKHIDR MURDUK
real Muslims. sijjiyl on them. By throwing stones
50 Upon the plane of force there is from sijjiyl,
neither distance nor time. There is no 9 The Source, Allah made their flesh
heat or cold, summer or winter, day or raw, like kernels of quickly consumed
shadow hour. corn, ka'asf and chewed hay."
51 From the sweat of its 2 feet, he 10 A child prophesied as the praised
created the planet Earth, one, or the comforter in his language
52 From the east to the west and what is Arabic, that is Ahmad, was born to a
in it. descendant of Kedar, second son of
53 Then ANU, said to that green light: Ishma'EI and his wife Saaida Faatimah.
54 "Look before you, oh light of 11 This Ishma'EI was the first son of
Murduk, who is also called Abraham and his Egyptian wife Hagar.
Malachi-Zodoq and Miyka'EI, son of 12 This descendant was called
Enqi and Damkina!" Abdullat, a slave of the god Allat, later
55 So it looked and saw a light before it,called -Abdullah, to imply, "servant of
and a light behind it, Allah,"
56 And a light on its right, 13 Abdullat was one of the sons of
57 And a light on its left. Abd-al Mutaalib.
14 The others being Hamza, Al Abbas,
Tablet Two Abu Lahab, who came from one of his
The Story Of Ahmad Muhammad pale Arab wives, Az Zahir, Al Haris,
(19 x 12=228) and Abu Taalib, father of Ali, husband
to Faatimah, the sole heir of Ahmad,
Lo! In 570 A.D. called Aam Al Fiyl, the 15 Abd-al Mutaalib who headed the
Year of the Elephant in Arabia, tribe called the Haashimites, later called
2 Being the year in which the Quraysh.
Abrahtu-AI-Ashram, an Ethiopian ruler 16 The mother of Ahmad was called
of Senaa in Yeman, marched with a large Amina, daughter of Wahb.
army of elephants to conquer Mecca. 17 Mecca, the capital at that time was
3 The 105th degree, originally the 19th the most important location for Arab
chapter of the Qur'aan, is dedicated to pilgrims.
this event saying: 18 The Year of the Elephant was a dry,
4 "Didn't you see how your, Ahmad, destitute year for many.
Rabb, who is Sustainer, dealt with the 19 Among those suffering the effects of
companions of the fiyl, elephant, the famine was the family of:
5 Abrahat-AI-Ashram, viceroy of 20 Al Harith, son of Rifa's, son of
Yeman? Malian, son of Nasira, son of Qusayy,
6 Didn't he, The Source, Allah manifest son of Nasr, son of Sa'd, son of Bakr,
that there kayd, scheming to destroy the son of Hawazin.
Kaaba was a grave error? 21 His wife Halima, daughter of Abu
7 And consequently he, Allah sent Dhu'ayb of Banu Sa'd, son of Bakr came
airborne flocks, tayr on them. to Mecca along with the women of
8 Throwing hot stones, hijarat from other nomadic tribes searching for
1593
Figure 504
Abdullat, Father Of Muhammad
1594
Figure 505
Amina, Mother Of Muhammad
1595
Figure 506
Muhammad, Son Of Abdullat And Amina
1596
Figure 507
Abu Lahab, Son Of Abd-Al Mutaalib
1597
Figure 508
Al Abaas, Son Of Abd-AI Mutaalib
1598
Figure 509
Haliyma, Woman Who Took Care Of
Muhammad As An Infant
1599
CHAPTER NINETEEN
ALKHIDR MURDUK
babies to breastfeed, a tradition of that unknowing followers of Muhammad.
day. He was to lie and wait in order to
22 Before she returned to her family's deceive them.
tents, she took an orphan child into her 34 To get all of them except for Al
care named Ahmad, later called Mukhlasina, the purified ones,
Muhammad, 35 Who would be guided by the
23 Who was destined to become the successor of Muhammad Al Mahdi of
prophet of a new religion called the Sudan,
Muhammadism, 36 Whose teachings would spread like
24 Combining the religion of Abraham the sun coming out of the east even unto
called Millah Ibrahiym and the way of the west.
life of those before him, called Al Islam. 37 There you'll find the Mukhlasiyna,
25 With idolatry and paganism they the Ansaaru Allah, under Al Mukhlis.
created-with the help of the Catholic 38 Protected from the touch of this
church-a new found faith, worldwide deception called
26 Called Diyn Al Islaam, meaning Muhammadism, whose followers are
"submit to Diyna," the female deity of called Muhammadans, Moslems or
the crescent moon, or so-called Ishtar. Muslims.
She was called the Universal Mother Of 39 With its own corrupted set of laws
All Living Things, the virgin mother of called shariya, laws made by man, not
all souls, whose known as Diana, found in the real Al Qur'aan.
Artemis, Phoebe, and Cynthia. The 40 It would create a system called Fiqh,
chief seat of the Diyna cult and worship rules and regulations, and Fatwa,
was at Epheses, where a great temple sentences. This shariya is subdivided
was built. into itiqadat, false beliefs, adab, moral
27 When Ahmad was a baby his immoralities, ibadat, blind devotion,
grandfather took him to the Kaaba. mu'amalat, unfair transactions, uqubat,
28 A cube-shaped structure, the same barbaric punishments,
shaped structure of the great temple of 41 And lastly the demon, Al Hadith,
Solomon, would become the source of their
29 A sight of worship for its information,
commemoration of its construction by 42 And they would call his text the
Abraham and Ishma'El. hadith, their guidance.
30 And called his name from Ahmad 43 A man named Musaylimat, son of
the name of prophecy, to Muhammad Habib Al Hanafi, and make note that he
the prophecy fulfilled. was born twenty and two years before
31 Unbeknowing to them Shaytaan Ahmad,
had given birth to his own prophet 44 Yet his name was Musaylimat,
Muhammad; which is just another way of saying
32 A son of a wicked man name Habiyb Muslim.
Al Hanafi. 45 Waraqa Ibn Naufal, Ibn Asad, Ibn
33 They named this child Musaylimat. Abdi'l-Uzza, the uncle of Khadijah was
He was to undermine all of the his advisor, as they plotted to create
1600
Figure 510
Musaylimat, The Fake Muhammad
1601
CHAPTER NINETEEN
ALKHIDR MURDUK
their own Koran to deceive the wife of Sallam Ibn Mishkam whom
followers of Muhammad, Muhammad killed in a battle.
46 Who were all Nuwaubians. 52 This plan was to destroy the original
47 Yet, Musaylimat's followers, as they Garun and replace it with their version
are referred to in the real Garun as the of a Qur'aan,
desert Arabs are in control of Mecca, 53 Written by Musaylimat with the
Jerusalem and even the tomb of the help of Jewish scholars and Christian
Mahdi to this day. scholars.
48 They formed what they called a 54 This was to be done by hastening
sacred brotherhood, or the Ikhwaani the death of Muhammad and placing as
Muslimuwn, the Brotherhood of his successor a desert Arab named Abu
Musaylimat, the liar, who was told by Bakr Ibn Vthman,
Waraqa that he was inspired by a 55 And to kill all of the Ahlil Bayt,
Naamus, another form of the word which was the family of Ahmad,
Nommus, a spirit being, which Waraqa 56 Starting with the attempt to kill the
told this false Muhammad had appeared rightful khalifa, the successor Ali, son of
to Moses also. This can be found Abu Taalib, the very man who raised
recorded in their Hadith under Sahihu'l Ahmad.
Bukhari, where it is said: when 57 This plan succeeded, but assassins
Muhammad told Waraqa, the Jew what from which the name Hashim, whose
he had seen on Mount Hira, Waraqa original name is Amar comes from,
exclaimed that it is the Namus who 58 The original name of Ahmad's
appeared from Allahu Rahman to family tribe stepped in and secretly
Moses, when in fact this Muhammad assassinated all of these fake successors.
mentioned is Musaylimat, Abu Al 59 The false khalifas namely: Abu
Haqq. Namus means "one who can take Bakr, Vmar, Vthman had compiled this
knowledge of the sacred thoughts of a false Koran, changed the language to
man and use in contradistinction to the their dialects,
word Jasus, "a spy, who seeks to know 60 And killed all of the men, who had
the evil deeds of another. The Namus or memorized the original Qur'aan, called
Nommo of the Dogan were Reptilians AI-Qurra'us-Sab'ah, called the seven
or serpent beings called in the Qur'aan, readers. They were: Imam Ibn Qasiyr,
Shaytaans, who were behind Imam Asim, Imam Abu Vmar, Imam
Musaylimat. Harnza, Imam L-Qisa'i, Imam Nafiy,
49 The Koran called the Holy Qur'aan and Imam Ibn Amiyr.
or the glorious Qur'aan as held in the 61 But they could not put their hands
hands of Muslims today is a product of on Ali as of yet.
Jewish scholars, 62 He became recognized as the fourth
50 And the Catholic Church's branch of khalifat, even though he was the first,
the Jesuit priest under Pope Augustine. 63 And took the handwritten copy of
51 And they planned the poisoning of the Qur'aan that was in his wife's
the Prophet Muhammad by a Jewish Faatimah, daughter of Ahmad
woman named Zainab bint Haarith, posseSSlOn,
1602
Figure 511
Muhammad And His Sahaaba
1603
Figure 512
AI Mukhlis
1604
CHAPTER NINETEEN
ALKHIDR MURDUK
64 Sent it to Kufa, where it was the faithful, if you help Allah, Allah
transposed into Kufic, and sent the will help and plant firm your feet."
original copies through Egypt, 80 They plan a plan and Allah plans a
65 Down into Sudan where it was plan,
protected and never translated into any 81 And Allah is the best of planners.
foreign language until now. 82 This plot of theirs was headed by
66 Eventually they assassinated Ali, and Musaylimat, who lived and ruled in the
his family members, exact same time as Mustafa Muhammad
67 But not before their seed was well AlAmin.
planted in the Sudan, 83 This Arabian Prophet of the fifth
68 From which sprung the great Al century was born in the year 558 A.D.
Mahdi and his Raatib, who had 84 And was killed in 633 A.D. by
possession of the original Qur'aan, Wahshi, the Ethiopian assassin, by the
69 Which in time also got infiltrated by command of Abu Bakr, who betrayed
political egotist from the bloodline, him, wanting to be the ruler of all of the
70 Who form an Ummah party, broke followers for himself.
away from the original teachings of the 85 A year after Muhammad died in the
Mahdi, year 632 A.D.
71 Allowing their daughters to marry 86 Musaylimat was a very prominent
into the Ikhwaani Muslim and the leader, who was very well versed in
Ansaar fell to ruin, poetry.
72 Only for the prophecy of one 87 A self-proclaimed prophet
hundred years to be fulfilled from 1870 composed his own holy book, called the
A.D., the establishment of ]azzir Abba, Koran.
73 To 1970 A.D. when the sun rose in 88 He considered himself a prophet
the west and these truths are made clear. over El Yamammah,
74 We are the Ansaaru Allah, the Ahlil 89 A province in the southeastern part
Bayt. of Saudi Arabia.
75 This fake Muhammad that IS 90 Before they planned their total
responsible for Islaam as you know it takeover of all Arabia with the murder
today, death of Mustafa Muhammad Al Amin,
76 Be it Sunni, Shi'ite, Ahmadiyya, 91 Who started his mission in the year
Wahabbiy, Ikhwaaniy Muslim, Nation 610 A.D.,
ofIslam, World Muslim Community, 92 While meditating in a cave Hirah, in
77 And the many other sects that the the Har, "mountain."
Prophet Muhammad, peace and 93 The mountain lit up with light, a
blessings of Allah be upon, said would cylinder shaped craft hovered above,
raise in the last day and oppose his 94 A symbolic ladder was lowered and
nation the Ansaaru Allah, an Aluhum,
78 For as the real Qur'aan said: "oh you 95 Whom he became aware of was
who are of the faithful, be Ansaaru Gabriy'El, son of Rasi'EI and
Allah. Zamma'El, approached him and said
79 And again it says, "oh you who is of Aqraa, "read,"
1605
CHAPTER NINETEEN
ALKHIDR MURDUK
96 And Muhammad replied: may add to it, it's your choice. And
97 Yaa Gabriy'EI ma ana bi Qariyan, rattil, recite the Qur'aan rhythmically,
"oh one sent from EI, I am not a reader. " yet well presented in a regulated tone.
98 And Gabriy'EI repeated Aqraa, And then his next revelation: "Gh you
"read" getting the same reply, covered under your mantle, Al
99 Then Gabriy'EI said on this Mudathir, arise and anzir, warn, and
nineteenth shadow hour in the ninth your Rabb, Sustainer Allah is kabbir,
month, called Ramadaan, for it is very expanding in greatness. And purify your
hot in that month, "read; raiment, put on white. And shun the
100 By using the name of your Rabb, abomination, rujza. And finally he was
who creates" given the revelation that began with
101 He procreated the Enosites from a nineteen mystical: Bismi Allah, Al
clot, of congealed blood, cells separating. Rahman, Al Rahiym in Arabic, "Begin
102 Read by way of your Rabb, who is all things in the name of Allah, the
Sustainer the Akraam, Most Generous, Yielder, the Most Merciful."
it is he who taught 'alaam, you by way 110 Muhammad told his story by
of the qalam, quill, saying this:
103 He taught the Enosites that which 111 "That book is a scripture, no doubt
they did not know. about that.
104 So Ahmad knew this to mean that 112 Inside of it there is guidance to
he was to read that which was already those who tremble,
taught by scribes who wrote it by the 113 These are they who are faithful to
pen. what is unseen,
105 The Qur'aan had not yet been 114 And they get up to perform
revealed, worship,
106 He was talking about previous 115 And of the things we the Aluhum
scriptures. Anunnagi had provided for them, they
107 The next time he appeared, the first share willingly.
thing Gabriy'el said to Muhammad was 116 These are they who are faithful to
the light and the qalam, quill and that what was sent down to you
which they the newsbearers record, Muhammad,
108 You Muhammad are not, I say not 117 And what was sent down before
by the grace of your Sustainer, who is your time, that's the other scriptures
Rabb possessed by a jinn, malevolent and tablets,
being. 118 And in the end, Al Akhir, they will
109 This was necessary, for all who certainly be successful.
heard Muhammad's claim of spiritual 119 These are the ones who follow Al
visitation declared him possessed. His Mahdi, the guidance given by their
next revelation was: "Gh you who is Al Rabb, "master."
Muzammil, one wrapped in a mantle 120 And these are the ones who are
rise up, for prayer a little way into the successful.
shadow hour. Not quite half way into it, 121 Surely those who cover the facts,
just a little, qaliyl, of it or you Ahmad 122 It is the same for them whether
1606
CHAPTER NINETEEN
ALKHIDR MURDUK
you warn them or do not warn them, 138 As well as added the last three
123 They are not going to be faithful. verses to the ninth chapter to exalt
124 The Source, Allah, has put a seal himself.
on their emotional hearts, and their 139 The original Qur'aan was on bones
hearing, and skins in the ancient script in the
125 And on their eyes, is a screen and dialect of the Quraysh tribe and was
there awaits for them a supreme pain. intrusted to Ali,
126 And from amongst the Enosites 140 The nephew and true successor of
there are those of them who will say, Muhammad and husband of Faatima,
"we have faith in The Source, Allah, for the daughter of Muhammad.
fear of the end, Y owm Al Akhir. 141 It was thought to be taken and
127 And they are not really in with the destroyed by the followers of the false
faithful. Muhammad,
128 They only seek to deceive The 142 Who later became known as the
Source, Allah and those who have faith. 'Khulafaa' or successors to Muhammad.
129 And they don't deceive any except 143 The original copies of the Qur'aan
themselves but they don't perceive it. was taken and completely burned by
130 In their hearts there is a disease, so Uthman, son of 'Affaan.
Allah will increase their disease and for 144 False copies were distributed and
them there is an aching pain because circulated throughout the Islamic world.
they are liars." U nbeknowing the original was
131 Musaylimat the liar, preached in protected and safe in the hands of the
the name of Rahman along with calling real Muhammad's true descendants in
himself Rahman. the Sudan.
132 Rahman was introduced in their 145 All of this was done immediately
version of the Koran when the original after Muhammad's death in the year 632
Qur'aan was destroyed by the followers A.D.
of Musaylimat. 146 At 40 years of age, in the year 610
133 Musaylimat got the name of his A.D.,
deity Rahman from the Torah meaning 147 Muhammad taught that the
"The Merciful." Aluhum Gabriy'El, son of Rasi'El his
134 When all of the original copies of father and Zamma'El his mother, came
the Qur'aan were destroyed and to him and declared him the final
Musaylimat and his followers prophet of the seed of the teachings of
introduced their version of the Koran, Abraham, whom he called Ibrahiym Ibn
135 He collected portions of the real Azar,
copies of the Qur'aan and threw away 148 After which he went for and
three chapters: proclaimed the bounty of Allah.
136 Suwrah Khaal, "maternal uncle," 149 Muhammad sought the truth and
Suwrah Hafd, "pace" and Sura Nurain, retired to a cave at the side of Mount
"illumination. " Hira, three miles outside of Mecca, for
137 They also changed the name of peaceful contemplation.
Suwrah El Hamd to Suwrah Al Fatiha, 150 At 25, he married Khadijah, a
1607
CHAPTER NINETEEN
ALKHIDR MURDUK
Christian business woman of,wealth. 162 From that point on he viciously
151 Her uncle Waraqa was the scribe of and maliciously persecuted Ali and
the bible and a devout Christian, Faatimah, the Ahlil Bayt,
152 Told Muhammad that the Aluhum 163 Because of his previous jealous
Gabriy'EI, whom appeared to him grudges towards Ali, and Abu Bakr's
means that he was a prophet. daughter A'isha's grudges towards Ali
153 Through his conversion, he drew a also.
shrewd business man named Abu Bakr 164 He deliberately waited until the real
Abdullah Ibn Uthman, a desert Arab, Muhammad had passed, so he could
154 The father in law of Muhammad by freely torment the Ahlil Bayt.
marriage to his daughter A'isha. 165 He used his power and money to
155 He was the first recognized khalifa influence people to support his claim as
to the Prophet Muhammad, the rightful successor.
156 Proposed to office by Umar Ibn Al 166 Abu Bakr reigned for 2 years and 9
Khattab and his supporters. months and he died after a long term
157 He was a red Arab from the tribe illness.
Taim, one of the leading tribes of red 167 He personally chose Umar Ibn Al
Arabs, who mixed in with black tribes Khattab to succeed him even though,
of Quraysh. 168 They were both red Arabs as was
158 His father Uthman, not to be the fake Muhammad, Musaylimat.
mistaken with the third khalifat also 169 Umar Al Khattab, Muhammad's
named Uthman, father-in-law by marnage to his
159 Was a wealthy powerful man in daughter Hafsa,
Mecca and Abu Bakr was also a wealthy 170 The second recognized khalifa,
merchant. belonged to the great Meccan family of
160 He was considered to be very Banu Umayya,
powerful and respected amongst the 171 The branch of which descended
desert Arabs, Abu'l Aasi, who was Umar's
161 And was thought to be deeply grandfather.
devoted to Islam, when in reality he was 172 This was the tribe called Adi Ibn
a part of the master plot. He gave the Kaah also, a clan of the tribe that also
Prophet Muhammad his very young mixed in with the black tribes of
daughter to lead the impression that the Quraysh.
Prophet Muhammad was pedophile. She 173 Umar converted to Islam after
was A'isha, a very disloyal and evil reading a Suwrah, "Ta ha," but not after
woman who caused much dissension in first seeking to kill the real Muhammad.
Muhammad's household, bringing him 174 Umar was known as a fierce and
much unhappiness and unrest, who also aggressive man who greatly transformed
was a part of the scheme to disrespect the Islamic state and he played a
and dishonor his noble daughter Hadrat dominate role in the Sunni line of
Faatimah, right up until the death of the successors.
real Prophet Muhammad in the year 632 175 He was feared more than loved.
A.D. 176 And when Muhammad was alive,
1608
Figure 513
Waraqa Ibn Naufal
1609
Figure 514
Zainab, Daughter Of Haarith, Woman Who Poisoned
Muhammad
1610
Figure 515
Khadiyjah, Wife Of Muhammad
1611
Figure 516
Sallam Ibn Mishkam, Jewish Man And First Husband Of
Zainab, Killed By Muhammad
1612
Figure 517
Amiyrul Mu'miniyn Ali
1613
Figure 518
Faatimah, Daughter Of Muhammad And Khadiyjah
1614
Figure 519
Hadrat Faatimah
1615
CHAPTER NINETEEN
ALKHIDR MURDUK
Umar served as second in command of 192 They suspected 'Uthman of
the Muslim army. plotting their deaths so they attacked
177 In 644 A.D. Umar was murdered him first.
by a Persian Christian slave named 193 They besieged his home and after a
Firoz, few days forced their way in.
178 Who stabbed him with a dagger 194 'Uthman was struck in the head
while he was making "Salat Al Fajr" in three times, stabbed in the side with a
the Masjid. sword and finally beheaded.
179 He died three days later after he 195 'Uthman reigned for 11 years, and
turned 53 years old. at the time of his murder he was 82
180 He reigned for 10 years. years old.
181 And an elected council composed 196 He was the only khalifa who was a
of six of the oldest companions, elected black Arab, besides Ali however his
Uthman as the next Khalifa. descendancy was not from Kedar, but
182 So, Umar was a red Arab whose Uthman's ancestry stemmed from
descendancy goes back to Jordan. Hadar the brother of Kedar.
183 'Uthman Ibn Affan Ibn Abdul 197 These three men lied, cheated, and
Aasiy, took away the khalifah position from
184 Muhammad's son-in-law by the rightful heir Amir El Muminiyn Ali,
marriage to his daughters Ruqaiyyah on him peace.
and after her death, Umm Khulthum. 198 Then they senselessly persecuted
185 He was a black Arab from the tribe him and his family.
ofUmayya, 199 These three men were the founders
186 An affluent clan of the Abid Shams of the "Orthodox Sunni Muslim" sect,
branch of the tribe of Quraysh, and none of them were of the bloodline
descended from Hadad the eighth son of of Muhammad and their Prophet
Ishma'El, the son of Abraham. Muhammad as taught throughout the
187 'Uthman was an influential, well Muslim world today, was none other
accomplished, wealthy merchant from than Musaylimat.
Mecca who became a close companion 200 When Musaylimat approached
of Muhammad. Muhammad 628 A.D. to create an
188 His wealth and position was an alignment, and was rejected,
asset to the growing Muslim 201 Musaylimat became insulted, and
community. set out to have Muhammad killed by
189 'Uthman is responsible for pOlsonmg.
arranging the chapters of the Koran in 202 At the same time, there was a
the order that it is found today. woman, the wife of a Jew named Sallam
190 Yet he did not receive any special Ibn Mishkam, that Muhammad had
instructions in collecting and or previously ordered killed giving her
collating the Koran. reason to swear vengeance on
191 'Uthman was killed by members of Muhammad.
a revolutionary movement led by Al 203 So Zainab Bint Haarith, sought
'Ghafikhi from Egypt. revenge by going to Musaylimat, who
1616
Figure 520
Uthman, Ibn Affan
1617
CHAPTER NINETEEN
ALKHIDR MURDUK
himself was a Jew, and together they who is worthy of praise as himself equal
arranged the assassination of to Allah.
Muhammad by poisoning. 213 He became more of a threat to Abu
204 In the year 629 A.D. to celebrate Bake Abdullah, son of Uthman.
the victory over a Jewish occupied 214 So Abu Bakr decided to order
district called Khaibar, Musaylimat killed.
205 Muhammad and his men had a 215 After several blunders in different
feast. battles, Abu Bakr sent Khalid bin
206 Zainab herself served a specially Waalid as the new commander of the
prepared poisoned lamb to Muhammad Muslim army.
and his men. Muhammad swallowed one 216 The Muslims and the warriors of
bite of the poisoned meat before he Musaylimat met at 'Aqraba.
realized, by its taste, that it was 217 Eventually, Musaylimat was cut
contaminated. down by Wahshi, an Abyssinian slave of
207 Muhammad did not die Jubayr B Mut'im.
immediately. 218 He was the same slave who had
208 However, he did get sick, and he killed Harnza the beloved uncle of
felt the effects of this poison up until his Muhammad at the Battle of Uhad.
death. 219 Wahshi was a hired assassin, hired
209 But it was 3 years later in 632 and by a bitter enemy of Islam, Hind, wife
two A.D. of Abu Sufian, a staunch enemy of
210 However, one of his men, named Muhammad.
Bishr, ate a large portion of the meat 220 Hind, like Zainab, had several
and died instantly. relatives slaughtered at the hands of the
211 As for Zainab, she was put to death real Muslims.
immediately. 221 So in vengeance she offered Wahshi
212 With Muhammad out of the way, his freedom for the murder of Harnza.
Musaylimat could now proceed with his 222 And so Wahshi, who had since
proclamation that he was the final Harnza's death converted to Islam,
prophet and the final apostle of all the 223 Was trying to make amends for his
world and that he could intercede on wrongdoings, accepted the assassin's
judgment and get anyone in paradise, role,
and that his own holy book, called Al 224 Once again in the murder of
Quran Al Kariym was the final Musaylimat, using the very same spear.
revelation to all humanity on the planet 225 As a result of the battle of 'Aqraba
Earth. He added a cornerstone to the many of the men who committed the
Kaaba called Ruknul Yamani in original Qur'aan to memory, like Ali,
acknowledgment of his god Rahman, called "guardians of the original
introduced Kaaba worship, placing a set Qur'aan," were brutally slain.
of collected incidents and sayings, which 226 This happened prior to the battle.
became known as the sunna and the 227 Musaylimat ordered his men to
hadith of men above the words of Allah seek out and slay all those who were
and added the name Muhammad, one Qura-a, "persons noted for committing
1618
Figure 521
Abu Bakr, Son Of Uthman
1619
Figure 522
A'yisha, Daughter Of Abu Bakr
1620
Figure 523
Umar AI Khattib
1621
Figure 524
Harnza, Son Of Abdul Mu'taalib
1622
Figure 525
Wahshi, An Abyssinian Assasin
1623
Figure 526
Khalid Ibn Waliyd
1624
CHAPTER NINETEEN
ALKHIDR MURDUK
the entire Qur'aan to memory and 10 Thereafter, Abu Taalib,
teaching it to others." Muhammad's uncle became his
228 These futile attempts appeared to guardian.
be successful for the world wide spread 11 As he grew into a young man
of the worship of Muhammad and the Muhammad accompanied his uncle on a
Kaaba and many other pagan practices trading trip to Syria.
introduced into Ai Islam. But it will be 12 The rabbis, Qissiyihiyn and
restored in the name of Allah to its merchants recognized and
pristine purity. Allahu Akbar Wa Lilah acknowledged him as the fulfillment of
Ai Hamd. the prophecies of the old prophets.
13 Attempts were made to carry him
Tablet Three off to foreign lands but Abu Taalib was
The Story Of Bilaal always careful to protect him from
(19x8=152) harm.
14 Muhammad gained a widely
Lo! Woe unto all, who fall victim to the acclaimed reputation for his honesty and
venom of this deception of Musaylimat. integrity.
2 Yet, twenty and two years later, the 15 The people of Mecca called him Al
real Prophet Muhammad was born. Amin, the Faithful and Ai Sadiq, the
3 His father Abdullat died at age 82 in Trustworthy.
the year 578 A.D., the same year of his 16 Muhammad, was a shon,
binh. This left his grandfather Abdul broad-shouldered man, with a dark
Muttalib also called Abu Muttalib, shiny face, full thick beard and a direct
4 Abu Muttalib gave thanks to the Most descendant of Abraham from his wife
High and named him into the charge of Hagar, the daughter of Imhotep,
Halima, daughter of Abu Dhu'ayb. 17 Who begot Ishma'El,
5 The Meccans who are often able, sent 18 Who begot Kedar,
their children to be raised in the clean, 19 Who begot Galib,
pure air of the desert to be reared among 20 Who begot Lu'ay
the black tents, houses, camels of the 21 Who begot 'Aamir
Bedouin Arabs. 22 Who begot Murrah
6 The foster child grew healthy and 23 Who begot Kilaab from the
strong, possessing great physical strength Danakiyl tribe who begot Abid Manaaf,
and a sound mind. 24 Who begot Haashim whose clans'
7 In the year 575 A.D. Muhammad name was changed to Quraysh,
returned to the home of his grandfather 25 Who begot Abdul Muttaalib,
and his own mother. 26 Who begot Abdullat, Muhammad's
8 A year later, Amina died and the father.
child's care was left in the hands of his 27 The descendancy of Muhammad is
grandfather Abdul Muttaalib only. one of nobility and power,
9 Within 2 years, the child was again 28 Whose ancestors built and
visited with sorrow by the loss of his maintained the Kaaba, which was passed
grandfather. down from father to son until his
1625
Figure 527
Bilaal, Son Of Rabah And Hamama
1626
Figure 528
Abu Sufyan, Husband Of Hind
1627
Figure 529
Hind, Woman Who Had Harnza Killed
1628
"'~~--, '~""\\'\..\~""
Figure 530
Abu Mu'taalib, Son Of Haashim And Salma
1629
Figure 531
Salma, Wife Of Haashim
1630
CHAPTER NINETEEN
ALKHIDR MURDUK
commg. Mecca.
29 Upkeep of the sacred temple passed 44 He united the Quraysh and Kinana
to the Tribe of Kedar, Ishma'El's second and Quda'a, and extended the
son, and then from tribe to tribe until it boundaries in the decade between 450
fell into the hands of the children of A.D., willing his position to Abdul Dar,
Kinana. his eldest son.
30 After the ascension of Ishma'El his 45 The descendants of Abdul Dar
son Nabat took charge of the sacred proved unable to assume full
temple. responsibility for execution of the
31 The sons of Ishma'El and the sons of office.
Nabat were living in Mecca at the time 46 In time, the duties of the Kaaba and
with their grandfather, Mudad, son of the house of consultation, and also the
Amr and their maternal uncles of right to carry the Standard of War.
Jurhum. 47 The clan of Abdu Manaf collected
32 They had traveled from Yemen with taxes and provided food and water for
the Qatura people, their cousins, the pilgrims.
33 And each had settled at opposite 48 Haashim, the second son of Abdul
ends of the town, Manaf and the great grandfather of
34 The clan of Jurhum, who were not Muhammad assumed the family duties.
the offspring of Ishma 'El, 49 On one of his business trips, he
35 Assumed full authority in Mecca married Salma, daughter of Amr Banu
and began to abuse their power. Qadiyy, son of Al Najjar of Yathrib,
36 Their power weakened and Manaf, Medinah.
son of Kinana, along with Ghushan of 50 Salma was of the Najran tribe who
Khuza'a drove them out. were Ansaars of the city of Madinah, the
37 Khuza'a gained charge of the Kaaba city of the Torah.
and passed the charge of the temple 51 In the year 497 A.D. she bore him a
from son to son to the last of them, son and they named him Shayba.
38 Hulayl, son of Salul, son of Ka'b 52 Haashim became sick and died in
Amr Al Khuza'a. the city of Gaza.
39 The Quraysh at the time were 53 His brother Al Muttalib of
scattered among the family of Kinana. Haashim's death came to power and
40 In the year 420 A.D., assumed the duties of the Kaaba.
41 A descendant of Fihr the chief of the 54 Al Muttalib went to the city of
Quraysh, by the name of Qusayy Banu Madinah to get Shayba and bring him
Kulab married Hubba, the daughter of back to Mecca.
Hulayl. 55 Shayba was the next heir to the
42 When Hulayl died, Qusayy assumed Quraysh tribe, the keepers of the Kaaba,
guardianship of the Kaaba over the through his father Haashim.
protest of Khuza'a, whom he eventually 56 When Al Muttalib died the people
drove out of Mecca. of Mecca called Shayba, Abdul Muttalib,
43 Qusayy was the first of Bane Ka'b, the slave of Muttalib.
son of Lawaiy to assume rulership of 57 Abdul Muttalib inherited the duties
1631
CHAPTER NINETEEN
of glVlllg water and food to the accompanied Abdullat to the house of
pilgrims. Wahb, son of Abdul Hanaf, son of
58 It was he who redug the ZarnZam Zubra, son of Kilab, son of Murra, son
well that was very sacred because it is of Ka'b, son of Lawaiy, son of Ghalib,
the well of Ishma'El, the son of son of Fihr.
Abraham. 72 To claim Wahb's daughter, Amina
59 Hagar wandered through the desert as his wife.
carrying her small son, Ishma'El, 73 Her mother was Barra daughter of
60 When she could not find water her Abdul Uzza, son of Uthman, son of
child began to cry from thirst and his Abdul Dar, son of Qusayy, son of Kilab,
mother, son of Murra, son of Ka'b, son of
61 Helpless to provide for him, she fell Luwaiy, son of Ghalib, son of Fihr.
on her face and prayed to El Roi, the All 74 This woman knew of the prophecy
Seeing, which told of a Prophet that would rise
62 Who caused water to spring forth from among the people and born of the
from the spot where the ZarnZam well seed of Abdullat.
is located and is the only one in the 75 The prophet was to come through
Valley of Mecca within the sacred the tribe of Judah.
enclosure. 76 Judah was the only remaining tribe
63 Abdul Muttalib had made Tafulat of the twelve tribes of Israel who was
for 10 sons. spared namely:
64 He vowed that if such an event 77 Reuben, Simeon, Levi, Issachar,
occurred, he would sacrifice one of them Zebulun, Dan, Joseph, Benjamin,
in the name of El Eloh. Naphtali, Gad, Asher.
65 Naturally he did not want to 78 Judah was to protect the seat of
sacrifice any of his sons but he had to prophet hood of Isra'EI until Shiloh came
make good his promise. who was Muhammad,
66 As he led Abdullat to the sacrifice, 79 All of the Israelites went astray
the Quraysh who had been in assembly except a remnant of the tribe of Judah
chanced to see them. and the Midianites, who fell under the
67 Upon finding out what Abdul covenant of the Ishmaelites.
Muttalib meant to do, they loudly 80 A scepter would be passed from a
protested. descendant of the tribe of Judah by the
68 They advised him to seek the name of Bilaal,
counsel of a sorceress in the Hijaz region 81 At which time the responsibility for
of Arabia, keeping the law passed from the
69 Who told him to offer blood Israelites to the Ishmaelites.
money, that was ten camels among the 82 Bilaal was born in the year 555 A.D.
Quraysh, in the place of his son. of the Danakiyl tribe and resided in land
70 She told him to cast lots for the of Al Habasha or Abysinia.
money and Abdullat, and it fell in his 83 He was aware that Moses had told
favor. the children of Israel that a prophet
71 Some months later, Abdul Muttalib would be born in Arabia and the sceptre
1632
CHAPTER NINETEEN
ALKHIDR MURDUK
would be passed to him. Muhammad.
84 Bilaal's mother was Hamama and 100 The passing of the scepter was
his father was Rabah son of Naufal, symbolic of the passing on of the
85 Who was the son of Asad covenant of prophethood from the
86 Who was the son of Abdul Uzza, Israelites to the Ishmaelites.
the keeper of the original Torah, books 101 Bilaal was a Muslim who spread
of Moses. the truth across the sands of Arabia.
87 Who was the brother of Abid 102 He heralded the coming of
Manaaf, Muhammad, just as John the Baptist
88 Whose son was Haashim whose clan heralded the coming of Yashua.
was changed to Quraysh, 103 Bilaal's union with Muhammad is a
89 Who was the father of Abdul landmark in Al Islaam.
Muttalib, making Bilaal a relative of 104 He was successful in his mission
Muhammad. because he had great faith in Allah.
90 Rabah was the possessor of the 105 Al Islaam was Bilaal's way of life.
"Mihjaan", a staff, of the prophets, the 106 He was not converted; he was born
same staff that Abraham, Ishma'EI, and into the law of Moses,
Moses carried. 107 For as a Judahite of royal
91 It was destined for Bilaal to pass the bloodline,
scepter from the tribes of Israel to the 108 He was raised in Mosaic law,
tribe ofIshma'EI. 109 Thus, he was always a Muslim and
92 Bilaal's uncle was Waraqah, who adhered to Al Islaam.
studied the Torah and New Testament 110 He did not subtract or add to this
until he thoroughly mastered it. divine way of life.
93 Bilaal was from the portion of the 111 Bilaal was of the tribe of Judah out
tribe of Judah which came to be known of the house of Jacob.
as the Danakiyl or Dongolawy, from the 112 It was his job to fulfill the
original Bija tribes of which the sons and prophecy of his forefather, Jacob.
daughters of Yashua belonged. 113 This was Bilaal's mission to pass
94 The tribe of Judah became very the scepter of prophethood from the
powerful, highly respected and Israelites to Shiloh, who is Muhammad.
entrusted with the scepter, 114 This fulfillment brought about
95 The staff of leadership and upholding harmony in Al Islaam.
the law of Moses, including the right of 115 The tribes of Israel and Ishma'EI
anointment until Muhammad's coming. again became united through Bilaal and
96 Bilaal was the cousin of Mustafa Muhammad.
Muhammad Al Amin. 116 From birth Bilaal was reared to
97 He became the first mu'adhiyn, complete his mission.
caller of the Muslims to worship in 117 Bilaal was born with the "light of
Medina to worship after the Hijrah, a truth" in his black eyes.
flight from Mecca to Medina. 118 The illuminating light his eyes gave
98 In the year 622 A.H. off, puzzled everyone, even his parents.
99 He passed the scepter to 119 As Bilaal grew, his father realized
1633
Figure 532
The Mu'adhiyn, Bilaal
1634
Figure 533
Rabah, Father Of Bilaal
1635
Figure 534
Hamama, Mother Of Bilaal
1636
Figure 535
Bilaal Receiving The Sceptre From His Father
1637
CHAPTER NINETEEN
ALKHIDR MURDUK
he was a special child, IIllnaret.
120 And groomed him for the old 141 Then in the midst of a great silence
prophecies and what they meant. burst once again the mighty voice of
121 His father saw to it that he was Bilaal chanting the Adhaan as it was
well learnt in the laws of the scriptures. called in the days of Muhammad.
122 Bilaal's father Rabah, was the 142 So sweet was his voice that it
keeper of the scepter, touched the people's souls and brought
123 And also a learnt man. tears to their eyes.
124 He kept the scepter hidden III a 143 Bilaal passed away in the year 641
secret place. A.D.
125 When Bilaal reached the age of 144 He was 90 years old at home in the
thirteen and had taken his Bar Mitzwah, comfort of his bed.
126 He assumed religious duty and was 145 Bilaal remarried when he was in
considered an adult. Syria.
127 After which, Rabah gave Bilaal the 146 He had five sons and three
scepter destined to be passed on in daughters.
fulfillment of the prophecy. 147 His descendants are the blacks who
128 When Bilaal acted as mu'ahdhin, inhabit Morocco today.
'Umar heard him in his house, 148 His burial place was Aleppo,
129 And came to the Apostle dragging Damascus.
his cloak on the ground, 149 His tomb became one of the
130 And saying that he had seen principle landmarks for many centuries.
precisely the same vision. 150 After the passing of the scepter to
131 When Imaam Ali passed away, Muhammad,
Bilaal refused to become a follower of 151 Bilaal, his two wives and their sons
Muawiyah. migrated to Morocco, where they
132 He decided to settle in Syria, where settled.
he became a governor of Damascus. 152 This is where your black
133 Bilaal then left to Medina where he Moroccans descended from.
had met two grandsons of Muhammad.
134 Together they asked Bilaal to call Tablet Four
the Adhaan for the next daylight hour. The Four Lights
135 He could not refuse their request. (19xl=19)
136 Before the following daylight hour.
137 Bilaal ascended the minaret and Lo! And these four lights were:
called the Adhaan. Gabriy'el Zodoq son of Rasi'El and
138 Bilaal would only call the adhaan Zamma'El,
for the followers of Amiyru'l 2 Rapha'El Zodoq, son of Waqabi'El
Muminiyn Ali. and Fiqra'El,
139 They were the only ones who kept 3 Uri'El Zodoq, son of Azari'El and
the basic tenets of Al Islaam. ,Rafiki'El,
140 Bilaal was now elderly and his 4 And Izraa'El Zodoq son of ANU and
close companions aided him up the Id,
1638
CHAPTER NINETEEN
ALKHIDR MURDUK
5 These are your aids, before, October thirtieth, is called shadow
6 Each is one of the branches of the hour of prayer. After the evening worship,
tree; the congregation remains in the House of
7 "The Late-Tree, also called "The the Sustainer and say "I seek refuge in
Green Tree", Allah from Satan, the cursed one ",facing
8 May AND be pleased with them. the north, south, east and west. Then all
9 Then my light said: "glory be to read from the book of light asking the
AND, A'LYUN A'LYUN EL" Aluhum to protect them from evil. The
10 For another 14,000years. congregation chants Suwrah El Naas
11 Then AND, A'L YUN A'L YUN EL, chapter of the people, and Suwrah El
created the light of all the other Falaq, chapter of the breaking forth of the
newsbearers from the light of Adam or day; nineteen times each. Then chant the
Zakar whose real name is Kadmon, ninety and nine plus one names of El Eloh.
12 Son of Atum and Lillith and the We show forgiveness for the archangel
light is the life in human beings. Izraa 'El the angel of death known as the
13 Peace and blessings of AND, Aluhum Anunnagi Enqi, for his job to
A'LYUN A'LYUN EL be upon him. take our souls to El Eloh. We are not
14 Then the peacock looked at the light afraid of him we love him as we do all of
which AND, A'LYUN A'LYUN EL the angelic beings sent from El Eloh.
created, Passages of enlightenment from the Book
15 And from it he created their rooakh of Light are also read. On the following
souls, that is, day the children are dressed in beautiful
16 He created the souls of the prophets coloiful costumes depicting prophets,
"newsbearers" from your apostles, angelic beings Al Mahdi, Yashua,
sweat Adam or Zakar, Ali, and the reformer Dr. Malachi Z.
17 My friend, peace be upon you. York. The girls are dressed like the sacred
18 And he is to create the souls of the women of the scriptures: Eve, Naama,
community of these newsbearers, Sara, Hagar, Mary, and Faatimah.
19 From the sweat of the newsbearers. Costumes depicting great men and women
of Egypt, Nubia such as the wise Imhotep,
And This Is How The Event Of The Ankh Aton, Nefertiti and Cleopatra are
Prophets And Angels Should Be also worn. The costumes have coloiful
Commemorated crowns, swords, jewelry, beads, chiffons,
halos, and wings. The children go outside
Prophets And Angels Day and first enjoy playing amongst themselves
and reenact events which that particular
On October thirty first, we will celebrate prophet or angelic being might have done.
Prophets And Angels Day. It is most Later the children parade together from
commonly known as Halloween. It is a home to home to receive candy and say
day of positiveness and goodness. The bashish which means gratuity. Once this is
homes are gaily decorated with pictures of done the children will attend the Party of
the prophets, Aluhum, apostles, and sacred Paradise at the House of the Sustainer. The
women of the scriptures. The shadow hour House of the Sustainer has been decorated
1639
CHAPTER NINETEEN
ALKHIDR MURDUK
to resemble paradise with white clouds candlestick,
such as those which descend with the 13 That I may look inside, and
angelic beingsfrom heaven, doves which outside of all things.
came to Yashua and a tree of knowledge of 14 And I stood in it as one standing in
agreeableand disagreeablewhich is located worship.
in the middle of the garden. The children 15 Then 24 Anunnagi of the Sarufaat
will listen to the song ]annah, from did Tawaf, circumference around the
Thought Nuwaubian tapes series called, light of me, Malachi, son of AND,
Path Of The Nuwaubians. The children 16 They said: Glory be to ANU,
are served the four drinks of paradise 17 And nothing would exist if AND,
which are milk, honey, water, and wine. A'LYUN A 'LYUN EL didn't create it;
Those who do not drink all four cannot 18 AND is the most supreme, for
stay at the party. As all four are another seven thousand years.
comparable to paradise as a land of milk 19 When the end of one existence, is
and honey. And fresh pies such aspumpkin the beginning of another.
pie will be served. Later on, they enter
paradise.
Tablet Six
Tablet Five Zodoq: Melchizedek
Those Of Amon-Ra (19 x 20 =380)
(19 x 1 =19)
Lo! Then El Eloh the supreme being,
Lo! And the souls of the Amon, faithful commanded all the souls of creation to
of the community of Ahmad, son of look at my form,
Abd-Allat and Amina, 2 And I incarnated in the form of
2 Are to be created from the sweat of Melchizedek, Malkiy-T sedeq,
Ahmad who is called Muhammad or Malachi-Zodoq,
better Mustafa Muhammad Al Amin, 3 And then I incarnated in the form of
son of Abd-Allat, Al Qubt,
3 Peace be upon him, 4 Then I incarnated in the form of
4 So they will say: Yaanuwn.
5 Nothing would exist if Allah didn't 5 I am from Rizq the eighth planet in
create it. the nineteenth galaxy Illyuwn,
6 Then El Eloh, created three 6 Far outside of this one.
Candlesticks of green carnelian, 7 I am sent here to give you the true
7 And its outside is seen from its inside. guidance.
8 Then he created my form as Malachi, 8 Out of your past that has become
9 Sun of El Eloh, with the healing your future and has returned to warn
power, you.
10 Giving me 720 degrees, 9 I came from the planet Rizq by way
11 And how I will look in the physical of Nibiru, you call it Jannat.
world. 10 Our solar system is within the 19th
12 So he placed in my head this galaxy on this side of the first warp
1640
CHAPTER NINETEEN
ALKHIDR MURDUK
called the "black hole." perfected state we live trillions of years,
11 We have a tri-solar system of 19 a time system beyond your
planets and 38 moons. comprehension at this point.
12 Some planets have moons while 25 When in our incarnated state we
others don't. each live 120 years or less. Your
13 I come from the 8th planet of the atmosphere created by your sun, a dying
nineteenth galaxy called lllyuwn. star, causes us true Melanin-ites to age
14 The planet Rizq is a great planet and die much more rapidly because it
that gives a great deal of energy alters our chemistry and reduces our
originally having 2 moons, but now one. stay. So to stay there for 1,000 years,
15 From the planet Nibiru we can see would be like staying here for a day. In
three suns and one moon. our original state we live 1,000 Earth
16 Yanaan, also spelled Yaanuwn and years.
the beings of my planet live and look 26 We stay and then move on to
much like you hurnims or human beings another galaxy.
of Earth. 27 A whole star fleet came to Earth in
17 We are called Rizqiyian or ether form.
Anunnagi or just the Aluhum. I am one 28 The beings on my planet are human
of the teachers of the 19th galaxy. beings very similar to Earth people,
18 I try to raise your consciousness so 29 Except the supreme beings, the elite
that when the ship returns in the lunar or etheric etherians incarnated into a
logging of the Twelfth point, in August, form.
in the year 2,003 of the Gregorian 30 Their height is 7 feet tall. The shape
Calendar, when the gate or great vortex of their eyes are different,
will re-open and this planet called Earth 31 They have large black pupils with the
positions itself, in the location of white of their eyes and they also have
revolution of the planets, and they all other glands and organs transplanted
are in a line as in the lunar logging of the into them, the color of their skin is
fifth point in May, in the year two green as the greenest of olives.
thousand, of the Gregorian Calendar, 32 Making them able to adjust to any
you will be ready. planet's atmosphere, except those with
1930u have psychic powers-you must dying stars.
use them. 33 They are called the Eloh's, and as a
20 I was bred for you. group they are referred to as Anunnagi.
R I come from a star fleet of people They have 9 ether.
that are scientists and astrologers: 34 When traveling we can incarnate to
22 They are the ones who keep the look like any beings or creatures we
Akasha, Akastic Records, choose,
23 They keep the logs of everything that 35 As long as we do some brain
takes place in all the planets. adjustments and organ adjustments.
24 The planet that I come from each 36 Then become as llah Mutajassida or
being lives to be 1000 years old. As Eloh incarnated into flesh; llah.
"Etherians" or "Etheric Beings" in our 37 It is when a person is born that an
1641
CHAPTER NINETEEN
ALKHIDR MURDUK
nah Mutajassidincarnates into them. as holy spirits or the holy ghosts,
38 As the person grows and matures. the I 53 Becausewe know the formula of the
spirit within him dominates his body. chemistry of the human body.
unless the person suppressesit. 54 We know how to alter molecules
39 Although we act and move as any and dematerialize through magnetism
other human, and the tetrahedron science matters at
40 Our eyes embody complete mastery will.
of the transcending of the physical 55 By using magnetism, we use the
world. pans of the human brain that are not
41 One of the reasons we come to Eanh being used,
is because man begins to lean towards 56 And live in pans of their cells that
corruption, they don't use as of yet. We can
42 And the negative Karma we call incarnate into anybody we want at any
qudri or aura of the Earth begins to given time.
dominate. 57 This is how it was done on behalf of
43 This negativenessin the total living myself, he said.
organism which we are all a pan of 58 And then I saw a little dark copper
different densities yet in a Quantum tone baby.
state effectsus all. 59 And I went into his body.
44 Therefore, when you think of 60 And he became the Sun Of Justice
angelsit is us who you think of and also called Rabboni: Y'shua Bar El
your call is being answered. Your Haady.
prayers are heard, so we descend to 61 I have visited the planet Eanh three
Eanh and have become flesh and body times.
like man in order to help man. 62 Let me explain where the word Eanh
45 The disagreeable Hindu Avatara comes from,
that came down were the 200 fallen 63 Because this planet has had many
angels, and the Hindus are descendants names depending on who is speaking
of them. about it, and from which galaxy.
46 Those beings who arrived thousands 64 One of the oldest names used when
of years ago, were hermaphrodites. referring to Eanh is "Tiamat",
47 The Hindus, in their incarnation of 65 Later it was called "Qi",
disagreeablebeings are called Avatara, 66 And finally it was called "Eridu" a
48 Looking human in all respect yet home away from home by a race of
with slight variations, supreme beings called "Anunnagi,
49 And each being only lives for Aluhum",
twenty and 100years in physical form. 67 Who came here, to Eanh, originally
50 You would not be able to tell the for the sole purpose of mining.
difference between any other human 68 Over 7,050 years ago their crafts
being on Eanh. called Ziggurats consisting of 7 stages
51 In the etheric form of light, you call sloping upward into a pyramid form,
us spirits, 300 feet in height,
52 And the supreme beings you refer to 69 Or the crown shaped shams and
1642
Figure 536
Al Qubt
1643
CHAPTER NINETEEN
ALKHIDR MURDUK
they crashed down in the Arabian Sea, 81 The lower part of the chin,
70 On the southern tip of what is called 82 If the tonsils are removed to replace
Iraq today, and named that spot them.
"Eridu." 83 And if their appendix is removed,
71 There to eliminate the birth of any replace them and reactivate them,
supreme being by an injection with a 84 Unlike the case of this child.
hypodermic needle into the base of the 85 Then the child was right to make
brain with a drug called PCP, "phenyl way for my entrance.
cyclohexyl piperidine" ~ Angel 86 I visited again after the Lunar
Dust that which could reduce an angelic Logging of the 6th point, in August,
being to mere dust injected into the when the planet called Earth positioned
Hippocampus area in order to deaden itself, in the location of the revolution
the Barathary Gland. of Earth year 1945 of the Gregorian
72 In order to prevent this the child Calendar, when you bombed
must be born 12:00 midnight in the Hiroshima, Japan.
midst of a lightning storm as a shield. 87 And in the Lunar Logging of the
73 And this is why his mother and the nineth point, in August, when the
relatives sighted the presence of the planet called Earth positioned itself, in
great star on that Tuesday, twelve the location of the revolution of Earth
midnight, in the Lunar Logging of the year 1945 of the Gregorian Calendar,
26th point, in June, when the planet when you bombed Nagasaki, Japan.
called Earth positioned itself, in the 88 It became apparent that the beings
location of the revolution of Earth year of Earth were on a path of self
1945 of the Gregorian Calendar. destruction;
74 The weather filled with overcast of 89 Playing with atomic power.
clouds and rain, a perfect cover for a 90 So I arrived iri the Lunar Logging of
nusslOn. the seventeenth point in September, of
75 We did not re-insert it into the that same year to a galactical meeting
hippocampus part of the brain this held on Earth.
time, but in the lower part of the chin 91 And on the child's 25th birthday,
referred to as the submental area, 92 Which was in the Lunar Logging of
76 Meaning the "Sub" or "Lower" and the 26th point, in June, when the planet
"Mental" that which reacts with the called Earth positioned itself, in the
mind. location of the revolution of Earth year
77 There was no need for the 1970 of the Gregorian Calendar,
replacement of an appendix. 93 When I made direct contact and
78 Because the appendix was there and implanted my total self in his being.
would not be removed, And this special day is commemorated
79 Nor his tonsils as in the case of by a great event for our savior.
others.
80 We would have to replace their On this great day lectures of all kinds are
Barathary Gland in the "submental being presented. And excellent speakers are
area", brought forth to lecture on the different
1644
Figure 537
Rizqiyians Descending From The Shams
1645
Figure 538
The Mothership
1646
CHAPTER NINETEEN
ALKHIDR MURDUK
topics In different languages, as 97 What have we done to deserve the
ambassadors, and great knowledge that persecution, and the murder, the
our Supreme Grand Master has embarked derogatory terms?
upon us. Peoplefrom all over gather to this 98 Why were we allowed to be hung,
big event, to celebrate the birth of our beaten experimented on, and treated like
Master Teacher,for this is a great day,for animals?
all Nuwaubians of all races. Sport 99 Why did nobody in the free world
tornaments, all kinds of foods from try to come to our aid?
around the world, and different types of 100 We were deprived of a proper
cultural music. It is a great family education, and then called dumb and
gathering. And we thank The Most High stupid.
for allowing us to be blessedwith such a 101 We were deprived of proper work
great teacher. Different stories are being and were not allowed to establish our
told about his birth, and the birth of the own income and we were called lazy
tabernacle and the many metamorphosis and shiftless.
of it. People come dressed in their native 102 We were introduced to narcotics,
clothing as well as Egyptian, African, and alcohol and then we were called
Islaamic, Sumerian garments, and drug addicts.
different events and performances are 103 We were left with no means of
taking place. we have a carnival and a support, cornered into alternative
parade. We have a precession of Usir methods of survival then we were called
"Osiris", which is lead by our Master criminals.
Teacher,and followed by the brotherhood 104 Some of us were cast into prison,
of set, as well as a precessionto Aset "Isis", there again we were abused.
lead by the 3 high priestessof the order of 105 We were not given fair trials,
The Sistersof Aset. And our Sacred Order, couldn't afford proper representation.
The Ancient And Mysctic Order of 106 We were abducted into the armed
Melchizedek, have a sacred ceremony, as forces, or volunteered to defend the
well. We celebrate a drum ceremony country in which we found ourselves
event, where the men beat drums all night, dead on the battlefield or came home
from 12:00p. m. until the next morning, and were called Nigger.
to the make the new year in our calendar, 107 Through all of this the only thing
and much, much more. that remained for us was hope.
108 With that hope we were poisoned
94 Throughout the 400 year by superstitions, mythology and just
enslavement of the Nuwaubians, in the plain ignorance.
Western hemisphere and even 109 Never being taught who we really
throughout Europe there was a hope, a were and where we came from.
longing for a savior. 110 We were told to become
95 One who could answer the many Christians, it's our only means of
questions. salvation.
96 The first being, why are we rejected 111 They hung a Caucasian on a cross
and hated by all? in front of us and told us this was
1647
CHAPTER NINETEEN
ALKHIDR MURDUK
God's son. 125 Yet, our condition stayed the same.
112 In our minds, that meant that his 126 We may appear to be doing good
father was also a Caucasian. under a specific leader, but in all cases,
113 His mother Mary called the Blessed all of the above were depending on
Mother Mary was also a Caucasian and others for guidance, and borrowing
all the Angels were Caucasians. from each other.
114 And if God was a Caucasian, and 127 Either they used, the Caucasian,
Caucasians pride themselves on being King James version of the Bible, or a
called white and bad is black, its Jewish translation of the Holy Scripture,
opposite, thus the devil is black. 128 Or a Pale Arabs translation of the
115 We had to endure this harsh Qur'aan,
treatment. 129 Or a Zionist Jew named Levi H.
116 We had to endure the many names Dowling's book the Aquarian gospel
we were being called. and changed it into a Koran for the
117 And was expected always to keep a Moorish Science Temple.
smile. 130 Others depended on what they call
118 Finally, in the twentieth century, pale Arab interpretation of Islam, or
things began to happen. Men were being from lessons, what W. F. Muhammad
born, who had small pieces to a big wrote, and from it a Nuwaubian gave
puzzle. birth to a splinter group called Five
119 None of them knew that they Percenters,
were a part of a master plan, where all 131 And he declared himself Allah
the pieces of the puzzle would fit in, using this pale Arab lessons.
starting from 1970 A.D. 132 This was Clarence 13X. All in all
120 Before the date Nuwaubians found Nuwaubians fell deeper and deeper into
themselves in all kinds of organizations. Ignorance.
121 Some were docile like many of 133 It was a case of the blind leading
your Christian and Orthodox Muslim the blind.
groups, Prince Hall Masons, and even 134 But all knew that a savior was
Black Shriners, and the Elks. coming. Some thought it was Marcus
122 Others were militant, like the Garvey who wanted to go back to
Black Panthers, the Young Lords, the Africa,
African Pioneer movement, the Black 135 Others thought Noble Drew Ali,
Muslims, the Five Percenters, the others thought it was Honorable Elijah
Hebrew Israelites, and the Black Muhammad, or his teacher W. F.
Nationalists. Muhammad,
123 With these groups came, many 136 Others thought it was Clarence
would be messiahs, prophets, Mahdis, 13X, even others thought it was Dr.
saviors, leaders, and even some call Martin Luther King, some said it was H.
themselves God and Allah. Rap Brown or Stokely Carmichael from
124 We had all kinds of Ministers the 60's,
Pastors, Reverends, Rabbis, Kohens, 137 Or Eldridge Cleaver or Bobby
Imaams, Shaikhs. Seale, some thought it was Ron Karenga,
1648
CHAPTER NINETEEN
ALKHIDR MURDUK
or Leroi Jones; gOlllg.
138 Some think it's Warith D, 152 The time was now! Right Truth
Muhammad, son of Elijah Muhammad; has come to put all false things under
139 Others think it's Minister Louis your feet.
Farrakhan or Yahweh Ben Yahweh or 153 With a doctrine to give you the
Ben Ammi Carter. power to test all who stand in front of
140 And even others think it is you.
themselves, and the list of saviors goes 154 And dares to claim they have the
on. truth.
141 From the early 1900s all the way 155 I am here amongst you to take you
up to 1975 A.D. when something new by the hand and lead you to that which
happened. was promised you.
142 A teaching unlike before started 156 You should feel a comfort being
spreading. with me. I truly know the way out of
143 It started with the awareness of our the hell you Nuwaubians have been in
culture and identity, an awakening all for 6000 years,
around the globe with the only barriers 157 How to break the spell.
of language and religion. 158 For all who will listen. It is
144 There was a wave of riots through Right Knowledge, Right
everywhere which only added to the Wisdom, and a Right Overstanding,
tenSlOn. which is the Science of Nuwaubu.
145 And the formation of 159 Don't turn away from your last
organizations like the Black Panthers chance of salvation. This is the book
founded by Huey P. Newton and that will solve the problem, The
Bobby Seale for a never ending struggle Problem Book.
for the liberation of Nuwaubians. 160 I say test me and you will see who I
146 This made way for the first part of really am.
our liberation by way of Nuwaubu. 161 Ask and it shall be given.
147 What I have to give, would liberate 162 Seek and you shall find.
the mind of the Nuwaubian Nation and 163 Knock and the door shall be open
the physical will follow; unto you.
148 Because once there is mental unity 164 Simply ASK, Ask Seek Knock.
there is physical unity, because where Merely ask for I am your long awaited
the mind goes the body will follow. savior!
149 This too was apart of the 165 It is my voice that roars with the
preparation for my appearance. sound of many waters saying these
150 Others like the Honorable Elijah things.
Muhammad and Martin Luther King 166 I say unto you who are faithful and
were concerned with the upliftment and true, I am The Melchizedek of all the
sense of pride in Nuwaubian people, and holy prophets. Allah has sent me to give
the beginnings of a doctrine. good tidings to prepare the way for Ha
151 Not knowing who we were or Mashiakh or El Masuh, The Real
where we came from and where we are Messiah,
1649
CHAPTER NINETEEN
ALKHIDR MURDUK
167 And to show you things which 184 But it was all necessary for the
must shortly come to pass, preparation of what I am teaching you
168 And prepare a way straight for now for your overstanding and
him. acceptance.
169 Fur I have declared in my very 185 I had to take you through several
own scroll the Scroll of Malachi. schools of learning before I could get
170 In this scroll I am known as the you to this point to get all the stories
Aluhum Miyka'El also known as and names correct in your head.
Murduk, Marduk, Amar-Utu, Azag and 186 You will become sons of the
Amunnubi Rooakhptah. Aluhum back into the family of the
171 The grandson Of The Most High Aluhum after the Order of
EL, "The Heavenly One" ANU who is Melchizedek.
the warring Aluhum, whose name 187 New words were introduced and
Miyka'El means "who dares be like El" a people grabbed on to them quickly, and
repeated incarnation from shell to shell, started calling themselves Nuwaubians,
172 Who fights on behalf of ANU, instead of black this or black that, or
A'LYUN A'LYUN EL, The Most Afro this, or Afro that.
High. 188 You are Nuwaubians, your are
173 Behold, I have been sent to originally from Nubia.
prophesy before the coming of the great 189 You have your own language
and dreadful day of Yahuwa. Nuwaubic.
174 Before me was Elijah. Eli-jah is the 190 You have your own dress and
reverse of Yahuwa Aluhum, El Eloh. culture.
175 The Aluhum Yahuwa is the 191 You now have everything you
manifestation in the form of perfection. need to go on to the next level.
176 He is the Elijah for this day and 192 I came giving you what you
time. wanted, Islaam,
177 For there were many, but because 193 So that you would learn to want
you were not ready for the many such as what I really have to give.
Elijah the Tishbite, 194 Now you have learned to want
178 Of the book of First Kings degree what I have to give.
18. 195 The name Nuwaubian started
179 Then again in a second incarnation, spreading throughout the Western
John the son of Zachariah, called the hemisphere.
Baptist, 196 You wore nose rings, immediately
180 Who was not aware whom he was. nose rings became a trend.
181 And a third incarnation as the 197 I said you wore braids, that too
Honorable Elijah Muhammad, became a trend.
182 He was the third Elijah sent to 198 I said you wore beads in your hair
prepare the way for myself, Malachi. and beads on the braids became a trend.
183 Each of these was not the final 199 I said stop calling them white
Elijah because you were not willing to people.
accept him. 200 They're not white, they are lepers,
1650
CHAPTER NINETEEN
ALKIllDR MURDUK
that too became a trend for all Israelites in Egypt.
Nuwaubian leaders. 218 And this is how and when it all
201 The curse of Canaan, the Amorite, began for us.
the 400 year bondage, as oppose to the 219 The mission of our master teacher
430 year bondage of Israel. formed in the late 1960's A.D. under the
202 Everybody would start to pick out name Amunnubi Rooakhptah,
of the things that were being said, never 220 An unknown writer of the Science
knowing that the hope had arrived. of Nuwaubu,
203 The facts beyond any doubt had 221 Knowing the Nuwaubians weren't
finally come. ready for that level of information as of
204 And this mysterious spell called the yet,
Spell of Leviathan was about to be 222 I started teaching under the name
broken. Imaamlsa,
205 A doctrine that all the previous 223 For Muslims seem to be the most
leaders were feeding off of, and influential movements of that time and
pretending that it was theirs, came like a didn't dare question each other.
thief in the night, 224 I set up the headquarters, which
206 Rose up from in your midst. was located in Brooklyn, New York and
207 Yet in return for these facts there began in an apartment building on 2525
was only slander, much gossip, much Bedford Avenue in 1967 A.D.
hearsay. 225 During this time, I named my
208 They sent out their best. First the mission Ansaar Pure Sufi, with usage of
leaders would try their futile attacks on the 6-pointed star and crescent with an
what he had to say, ankh inside.
209 Only to be put in check 226 Our official garb at this time was a
immediately. black tunic, we called a budlah and
210 Next they called the Arabs. Go black loose fitting pants, with a tarbush
prove him wrong, they came only to and shoes which became known as
leave with their tail between their legs, Romeos.
211 And with such a fear of me, 227 This was in the year 1967 A.D.
212 Their only thoughts were we must 228 Then the dress changed to African
kill him. robes and the people, we called ourselves
213 They attempted to approach it the Nuwaubians.
from an Arabic standpoint and it was 229 This was In the year 1968-1969
met with Arabic in its purest form, A.D.
214 They came with Hebrew, that too 230 In 1969 A.D. the group
was met. metamorphised to the Nuwaubian
215 Deep in their hearts and in the Islaamic Hebrews.
hearts of their followers, they began to 231 And the dress changed to a more
realize that the time had finally come. elaborate style of a dashiki, a black fez
216 A revelation was now in order. and a small bone in the left ear for those
217 The events of the enslavement and who wished to wear it and a ring in the
the abuse is scriptural as the abuse of the right nostril.
1651
CHAPTER NINETEEN
ALKHIDR MURDUK
232 In 1970 A.D. the Nuwaubian of life to me.
Islaamic Hebrews were founded as an 246 People began to wonder who this
official sect and communal living was man who spoke so profoundly and so
set. persistently on many subjects which
233 Also in the year 1970 A.D., the were previously considered
small flock moved to a house on unmentionable.
Neptune Avenue and 23rd street, in 247 At first, many people joined the
Coney Island. mission because it was the style: to be
234 And opened the Pure Sufi "black" and cultural.
Bookstore on 720 Flatbush A venue and 248 I drew many hypocrites- phonies
the layout and printing shop was 492 who just wanted to "play Muslim."
Flatbush A venue, right down the block. 249 They didn't want to work to build
235 Twenty eight thirteen West 29th a nation.
Street served as a meeting place and 250 They just wanted to dress in
lecture hall which was my home in African clothing, play drums and listen
Coney Island. to me speak.
236 We then relocated and opened a 251 I called them the "first fruits."
Masjid on 222 Utica Avenue. 252 They were faithful, but not true.
237 This was a very spiritual period 253 In 1972 A.D., after returning from
and many Angelic visitors manifested Sudan I drew a literal line on the masjid
themselves to the growing congregation. floor,
238 Our community was expanding so 254 And said: those who wanted their
rapidly, we had to move again in 1972 "culture," but did not want to sacrifice
A.D. to build for the future were excluded.
239 This time to 452 Rockaway 255 The mission was then carried on
Avenue where classes were held in what by those who were willing to "work for
we called the "Upper Room." the perfection. "
240 The next move took us to Carroll 256 The mission expanded and moved
Street where a candy store was opened. to a new headquarters in the Bushwick
241 Later that year the masjid was section of Brooklyn,
re-established at 838 St. John's Place and 257 Originally occupying one building
a book store was opened. 743 Bushwick Avenue,
242 I began publishing the pamphlets 258 And then adding on more buildings
of peace. as time passed until it had grown to a
243 I wrote, typed, illustrated, village which presently exists on
reproduced and distributed them almost Bushwick Avenue till this day.
single handedly. 259 Our mission has obtained all its
244 I diligently treaded the streets of assets through sacrificing without the
New York and the surrounding areas as aid of outside funds.
I propagated Sufi Islaam. 260 We've established many businesses
245 I was blessed with the "gift of gab" within our community structure.
combined with a sense of humor and 261 Immediately the jealousy and the
charisma that draws people of all walks hatred started.
1652
CHAPTER NINETEEN
ALKHIDR MURDUK
262 The slander was on the lips of them the day would come when this veil
those who could not quite overstand would have to be removed while living
where we came from. in the West, and it has.
263 We donned black tarbushes and our 274 And the jallaabiyya, a long white
symbol was simply a crescent, a garment and bantaluwn, loose fining
six-pointed star and an ankh. pants and immah, head covering for the
264 We propagated daily, we walked male with an azzaba.
the trains, throughout the buses on all 275 This angered them more, for it
the college campuses. legitimized the Ansaaru Allah
265 Our message of the Nuwaubian Community as being linked to their
Islaamic Hebrews, Ansaaru Allah ancestors in Nubia and one family.
Community could be heard. 276 But our teachings were still in a
266 The Nuwaubians that were baby stage and was growing to
following Orthodox Islam, or many of adolescence rapidly.
the other groups, would simply say, if 277 We were unique because no human
you ignore them they will just go away, being can find fault in it. There is no
they are just a schism. confusion in it.
267 They won't last, we are the true 278 Then on into adulthood, our code
nation, we have the right way. of dress changed from time to time, to
However, as time has proven, suit the time we were in.
268 They are the ones, that have fallen 279 Our garb had mutated again in the
away. year 1992 A.D., to the kathnuwth, tunic
269 Their leaders took them absolutely and bantaluwn, loose-fining pants with
nowhere, a sash around the waist in various colors
270 As they watched the Ansaaru Allah for the male,
Community grow worldwide, a link 280 And the budlah nubi of the female
was made with the Ansaars of the Sudan which also consists of a tunic and
known as the Mahdiyya, bantaluwn and a shawl as a head
271 Which welcomed the Ansaars of covering of many colors.
the Western hemisphere. 281 And the information that was being
272 At this point we were wearing taught, believing that you must be
what had been established as the submerged into the environment of
international garb of the Ansaaru Allah what you're being taught fully was
Community, completed.
273 Which consisted of the thawb, 282 This again made the fools raise their
dress and khimar, face veil for the eyebrows,
female. This face veil which was not 283 And say of us: "[ told you, they
apart of the Sudanese original dress was didn't know what they were doing, they
introduced by the women of the keep changing. They used to wear veils,
community who mostly left now they don't."
immediately after and went back to 284 Not one of them was intelligent
wearing western anire leaving the enough to see, that this change was their
devoted women behind veiled. I told great chance,
1653
CHAPTER NINETEEN
ALKHIDR MURDUK
285 For they said: "those people, those teachers and saviors they were still in
Ansaars, they're not real Muslims, Allah need of Right Knowledge, Right
does not accept their prayers, Wisdom and a Right Overstanding.
286 Or their fasting, and they're not going 300 It is my job to reform all the false
to Jennah, they worship that man, that teachings that had been taught to
disco singer Dr. York." Nuwaubians in the west and restore
287 Yet when the change came they Islaam to its pristine purity.
confessed to themselves and to the 301 It is because of these false teachings
Ansaaru Allah Community that all the of the so-called Arabs who deliberately
while they thought of us as Muslims, mistranslated verses of the Qur'aan to
288 For they said; I heard they don't fast confuse non-Arabic speaking
Ramadaan no more, I heard they don't Nuwaubians in the west.
make five daily prayers no more, and they 302 The time was right for this Prepared
destroyed the masjid, Savior, so we moved up into the
289 I heard their women no longer follow Catskills Mountains of Liberty, New
the dress of Al Qur'aan, Yor k and set up what I called J azzir
290 They're taking off the veil and their Abba.
men no longer wear the jallaabiyyas and 303 And set up the 19 tests of 19 weeks
the immahs, what happened to them? of the faithful that would come through
291 The answer should have been blizzards,
simply, if we weren't Muslims, how 304 To be taught once that was
could they ask these questions. accomplished. The next move was to
292 They confirmed that they looked to the Mecca of Nuwaubians, Georgia.
us as living according to Al Qur'aan. 305 The dress then changed to western
293 Our children were raised speaking attire in order to get everybody away
fluent classical Arabic, reading the from doing their own thing;
Qur'aan in Arabic, 306 Those that truly followed the
294 Yet the Qur'aan is a 1400 year old Lamb wherever he may lead them,
book, 307 Trusted in him and wore western
295 And Islam is a 1400 old religion the clothes and even listened to country
way they practiced it. western mUSIC,
296 And was doing absolutely nothing 308 Simply because he asked them to
to change the condition of the and now the Holy Tabernacle Ministries
Nuwaubian in the Western hemisphere. is growing world wide and the mission
297 They may put on a taggiyah, grow a is being accomplished. Nuwaubians are
beard, or shave their beard, put on oils allowed to wear what they want.
from the east or robes from the east, Whatever you wish to wear, is your
prayer beads in their hands, choice. However we give honor to our
298 And carry an English translation of great ancestors, and therefore the Men
the Qur'aan but the condition and the wear the Murduk braid, which is a back
state of mind did not change. of your head, called the F ARU, and the
299 A sign that with all they had and Women also wear the Faru, or the
have been exposed to, with all these "Ninti braid", which is a braid that is an
1654
CHAPTER NINETEEN
ALKHIDR MURDUK
inch above the right ear. You can put Tablet, not someone else's
beads on your ninti beads, or a gold interpretation.
band on your Murduk braid. We also 326 Your own scripture that will
wear the "Balura" "bindi jewel" in the dispell all the lies causing all false things
middle of our foreheads, if you want. to perish.
3?~ The letters are pouring in. Even the 327 Making the truth come to light.
ongmal followers are waking up. 328 Let me speak to you of my arrival.
310 Many who followed other 329 You see! The first time I arrived, I
teachers, are finding their way to the came as a force, an etheric being,
Lamb. 330 While my mother was pregnant
311 The sun is truly coming out of the certain nerves in the brain of the child
east unto the west and those who endure were altered,
to the end are receiving the crown of 331 So that the child would be able to
life, in the Ancient Mystic Order Of receive a higher intellect.
Melchizedek; 332 An intellect higher than other
312 W~ere this message is coming forth normal Earth beings who have had their
to you m order to restore your identity Barathary Glands removed.
as Nuwaubians. 333 The Earth beings will one day have
313 Behold the "Sun Of Righteousness" it replaced, if they don't destroy
stands before you with the Scroll of themselves.
Malachi, 334 They will use more of their brains,
314 That rebukes the liars for their for they have the light body,
transgressions, 335 A physical body, a spiritual body, a
315 And who will prepare the way for mental body and an etheric body.
the Messiah by turning the hearts of the 336 My assignment is to spiritually
fathers to the sons and the sons to the re-educate the beings of the planet
father, Earth,
316 Or else I, Malachi will strike the 337 Who are the children of the
Earth with utter destruction. "Anunnagi. "
317 Now you are ready to move on 338 And to prepare 144,000,
toward the next level, 339 To be taken up for 1000 years, then
318 And ready to accept what I was returned to save this planet.
giving you originally. 340 Originally Earth was used as a
319 A teaching that none could stand hunting ground by the beings known as
against. Ommo also called Shaggies.
320 You were the meek that are here to 341 Earth was much like what you
dumbfound the wise. would call a resort today.
321 And so we are at the beginning 342 Beings from other galaxies would
again with Sufi and fezes. Only now we come here to hunt.
are Sufi under the A.M.O.M. the 343 And so they looked at it, the light
Ancient Mystic Order Of Melchizedek, of a thousand lights;
322 The beginning of their end. 344 Whoever saw his head is to become
323 You can't be fooled by any guides to the successor and Kohane
religious doctrines of any kind. priest among creatures:
324 No, not nowadays! 345 Whoever saw his forehead.
325 You have your first tool, this Holy 346 Is to become just a sar, prince.
1655
CHAPTER NINETEEN
ALKHIDR MURDUK
347 Whoever saw his eyes, to become a corn measurer.
348 Is to become one who preserves the 369 Whoever saw his hands, is to
word of ANU, become generous and ambidextrous.
349 Who acts on the part of ANU, 370 Whoever saw the backside of his
A'LYUN A'L YUN EL when it's time left hand, is to become a miser.
to be felt in any way shape or form. 371 Whoever saw the backside of his
350 Whoever saw his eyebrows, right hand, is to become a cook.
351 Is to become a scribe. 372 Whoever saw the tips of the fingers
352 Whoever saw his ears, of his left hand, is to become a musician.
353 Is to become one who listens and 373 Whoever saw the fingers of his
occupies himself with that. right hand only, is to become a tailor.
354 Whoever saw his cheeks, 374 Whoever saw the fingers of his left
355 Is to become one who is a teacher hand only, is to become an ironsmith.
knowing and having intellect. 375 Whoever saw his chest, is to
356 ~hoever saw his lips is to become a become a noble and diligent one;
sar, pnnce. 376 Whoever saw his back, is to become
357 Whoever saw his nose, is to humble and obedient to the command
become a Hatim, spiritual doctor and of the tablets to be given as the 613
whoever saw his mouth, commandments and those who can see
358 Is to become one who recites. will see. Whoever saw his side, is to
359 Whoever saw his teeth is to become become argumentative.
one who is beautiful of heart among 377 Whoever saw his abdomen, is to
male and female living beings, to make become one who bows and prostrates
others happy. often. Whoever saw his feet, is to
360 Whoever saw his tongue 1S to become a rug-maker; and whoever saw
become an apostle. under his feet, is to become a
361 Whoever saw his throat, is to shoe-maker.
become one who admonishes, and gives 378 Whoever saw his shadow, is to
good council and a kantor or one who become a builder of the holy places.
calls the prayer. Whoever saw nothing, is to become one
362 Whoever saw his beard, is to who conceals what he knows to be true
become one full of wisdom in ANU, or rejects the reality. Whoever will not
The Source. look at him at all will cease to exist.
363 Whoever saw his neck, is to become 379 He was, He Is, and he will be in
a merchant. the end, having The Holy Tablets, The
364 Whoever saw his arms, is to become Scroll of Eyes and the Key to Time, and
a warrior with a sword who does battle the power to hold back Haylal, who is
in the way of ANU, The Source. the one that was removed from the
365 Whoever saw his right arm only, is skies.
to become a cupper; whoever saw his 380 This is the birth of Murduk also
left arm only is to become of the known as Miyka'EI, and Yaanuwn
ignorant. and his mystery name is Sabathil. He is
366 Whoever saw his right palm only, the ruler of Malakuwt, the grandson of
367 Is to become a money-changer and ANU.
an embroiderer;
368 Whoever saw his left palm only, is This Is How It Was Recorded
And This Is How It Will Be
1656
A Many Nations, AramiclHebrew
"Father Of The Nation Of Gentiles"
Abalish Abaa-Leesh, Ashuric Abu El Ghimr - Aboo-EI-Ghimr,
Syriacl Arabic, "The Despaired One" Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic "Father Of
'Abaas - 'Abaas, Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic Waste"
"One Who Frowns, Stern Face" Abu Lahab - Aboo-La-Haab, Ashuric
Abbaduna - Abba-Doona, Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic "Father Of Flames"
Syriac/ Arabic "Forever With Us," Abu Hadab - Aboo-Ha-Daab, Ashuric
AramiclHebrew "Destroyer, Ruiner" Syriacl Arabic "Father Of Affection"
'Abd - Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic "Servant, Abu Qubais - Abbo-Qoo-Bais, Ashuric
Slave," Aramic/Hebrew "Servant, Syriac/ Arabic "Father Of Fire"
Slave" Aburus Aboo-Roos, Ashuric
'Abdallat Abd-AI-Laat Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic, "Headfather"
Syriacl Arabic 'Ab-Dal-Laat, "Slave Of 'Abydos - A-Bee-Dos, Egyptian, A
El" Sacred Place In Egypt
Abdeel 'Ab-Deel, Ashuric Achbor - Ak-Boor, Aramic/Hebrew "A
Syriac/ Arabic "Discipline For El" Mouse"
AramiclHebrew "SlaveOf El" Achim - A-Kheem, Aramic/Hebrew
Abel - Ab-El, Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic, "El Will Establish"
Haabiyl "Breath" Aramic/Hebrew, Adad - Adaad, Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic,
Hebel "The Breath Of Life" Hadad "Might Sharp,"
Abelesah Abee-Le-Sah, Ashuric Aramic/Hebrew, "Mighty," Sumerian,
Syriac/ Arabic, "Father Of The Thief" Ishkur, "Mountainous, High Mountain"
Abel Mitsrayim - A-Beel Mits-Ra-Yeem, Hadad And Addu, "Storm God"
Aramic/Hebrew, "Meadow Of Egypt" Adafa - Adaa-Fa, Also Known As
Abia - A-Bee-A Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic, Enoch, Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic Idriys,
Abiyyaa, "My Father," "One Who Studies," Or Akhnowkh,
Aramic/Hebrew, "My Father" "Dedicated," AramiclHebrew
Abida - A-Bee-Da, Aramic/Hebrew Khanowkh, "He Who Is Dedicated,"
"One Who Studies Under His Father" Sumerian Adapa "Perfected"
Abihu - A-Bee-Hoo, Aramic/Hebrew 'Adah 'Adaah, Ashuric
"He Is My Father" Syriac/ Arabic, "Beautiful One,
Abiku - Abee-Koo, "Weeper" Ornament," Aramic/Hebrew, "She
Abimelech - Abee-Me-Lech, Ashuric Who Dresses Very Well"
Syriac/ Arabic "My Father Is King," Adam Adaam, Ashuric
AramiclHebrew "My Father Is Ruler" Syriac/ Arabic, "Dark Red, Brownish,"
Abitu Abee-Too, Ashuric AramiclHebrew, "Of The Ground,"
Syriac/ Arabic "Enemy Of Sleep" Akkadian "Earthling, Ah -"Life," Daam
Abiyyaa A-Bee-Yaa, Ashuric -"Blood"
Syriac/ Arabic, "Their Father" Adama Ada-Ma, Ashuric
Abiud A-Bee-Yood, Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic "Of The Ground,
Syriac/ Arabic, "Father Of Judah" Earthling"
Abram/Abraham - Ab-Raam Chaldean Adbeel Ad-Beel, Ashuric
"The Exalted Father," Ab-Raa-Haam, Syriac/ Arabic "Disciplined For El"
Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic, "Father Of Addu - Ad-Doo, Sumerian, Another
1657
CHAPTER NINETEEN
ALKHIDR MURDUK
347 Whoever saw his eyes, to become a corn measurer.
348 Is to become one who preserves the 369 Whoever saw his hands, is to
word of AND, become generous and ambidextrous.
349 Who acts on the part of ANU, 370 Whoever saw the backside of his
A'LYUN A'LYUN EL when it's time left hand, is to become a miser.
to be felt in any way shape or form. 371 Whoever saw the backside of his
350 Whoever saw his eyebrows, right hand, is to become a cook.
351 Is to become a scribe. 372 Whoever saw the tips of the fingers
352 Whoever saw his ears, of his left hand, is to become a musician.
353 Is to become one who listens and 373 Whoever saw the fingers of his
occupies himself with that. right hand only, is to become a tailor.
354 Whoever saw his cheeks, 374 Whoever saw the fingers of his left
355 Is to become one who is a teacher hand only, is to become an ironsmith.
knowing and having intellect. 375 Whoever saw his chest, is to
356 ~hoever saw his lips is to become a become a noble and diligent one;
sar, pnnce. 376 Whoever saw his back, is to become
357 Whoever saw his nose, is to humble and obedient to the command
become a Hatim, spiritual doctor and of the tablets to be given as the 613
whoever saw his mouth, commandments and those who can see
358 Is to become one who recites. will see. Whoever saw his side, is to
359 Whoever saw his teeth is to become become argumentative.
one who is beautiful of heart among 377 Whoever saw his abdomen, is to
male and female living beings, to make become one who bows and prostrates
others happy. often. Whoever saw his feet, is to
360 Whoever saw his tongue 1S to become a rug-maker; and whoever saw
become an apostle. under his feet, is to become a
361 Whoever saw his throat, is to shoe-maker.
become one who admonishes, and gives 378 Whoever saw his shadow, is to
good council and a kantor or one who become a builder of the holy places.
calls the prayer. Whoever saw nothing, is to become one
362 Whoever saw his beard, is to who conceals what he knows to be true
become one full of wisdom in ANU, or rejects the reality. Whoever will not
The Source. look at him at all will cease to exist.
363 Whoever saw his neck, is to become 379 He was, He Is, and he will be in
a merchant. the end, having The Holy Tablets, The
364 Whoever saw his arms, is to become Scroll of Eyes and the Key to Time, and
a warrior with a sword who does battle the power to hold back Haylal, who is
in the way of AND, The Source. the one that was removed from the
365 Whoever saw his right arm only, is skies.
to become a cupper; whoever saw his 380 This is the birth of Murduk also
left arm only is to become of the known as Miyka'El, and Yaanuwn
ignorant. and his mystery name is Sabathil. He is
366 Whoever saw his right palm only, the ruler of Malakuwt, the grandson of
367 Is to become a money-changer and AND.
an embroiderer;
368 Whoever saw his left palm only, is This Is How It Was Recorded
And This Is How It Will Be
1656
A Many Nations, Aramic/Hebrew
"Father Of The Nation Of Gentiles"
Abalish Abaa-Leesh, Ashuric Abu El Ghimr - Aboo-EI-Ghimr,
Syriac/ Arabic, "The Despaired One" Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic "Father Of
'Abaas - 'Abaas, Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic Waste"
"One Who Frowns, Stern Face" Abu Lahab - Aboo-La-Haab, Ashuric
Abbaduna - Abba-Doona, Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic "Father Of Flames"
Syriae/ Arabic "Forever With Us," Abu Hadab - Aboo-Ha-Daab, Ashuric
Aramic/Hebrew "Destroyer, Ruiner" Syriac/ Arabic "Father Of Affection"
'Abd - Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic "Servant, Abu Qubais - Abbo-Qoo-Bais, Ashuric
Slave," Aramic/Hebrew "Servant, Syriac/ Arabic "Father Of Fire"
Slave" Aburus Aboo-Roos, Ashuric
'Abdallat Abd-AI-Laat Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic, "Headfather"
Syriae/ Arabic 'Ab-Dal-Laat, "Slave Of 'Abydos - A-Bee-Dos, Egyptian, A
El" Sacred Place In Egypt
Abdeel 'Ab-Deel, Ashuric Achbor - Ak-Boor, Aramic/Hebrew "A
Syriac/ Arabic "Discipline For El" Mouse"
Aramie/Hebrew "Slave Of El" Achim - A-Kheem, Aramie/Hebrew
Abel - Ab-El, Ashuric Syriae/ Arabic, "El Will Establish"
Haabiyl "Breath" Aramic/Hebrew, Adad - Adaad, Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic,
Hebel "The Breath Of Life" Hadad "Might Sharp,"
Abelesah Abee-Le-Sah, Ashuric Aramic/Hebrew, "Mighty," Sumerian,
Syriac/ Arabic, "Father Of The Thief" Ishkur, "Mountainous, High Mountain"
Abel Mitsrayim - A-Beel Mits-Ra-Yeem, Hadad And Addu, "Storm God"
Aramic/Hebrew, "Meadow Of Egypt" Adafa - Adaa-Fa, Also Known As
Abia - A-Bee-A Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic, Enoch, Ashuric Syriae/ Arabic Idriys,
Abiyyaa, "My Father," "One Who Studies," Or Akhnowkh,
Aramie/Hebrew, "My Father" "Dedicated," Aramie/Hebrew
Abida - A-Bee-Da, Aramic/Hebrew Khanowkh, "He Who Is Dedicated,"
"One Who Studies Under His Father" Sumerian Adapa "Perfected"
Abihu - A-Bee-Hoo, Aramic/Hebrew 'Adah 'Adaah, Ashuric
"He Is My Father" Syriac/ Arabic, "Beautiful One,
Abiku - Abee-Koo, "Weeper" Ornament," Aramic/Hebrew, "She
Abimelech - Abee-Me-Lech, Ashuric Who Dresses Very Well"
Syriac/ Arabic "My Father Is King," Adam Adaam, Ashuric
Aramic/Hebrew "My Father Is Ruler" Syriae/ Arabic, "Dark Red, Brownish,"
Abitu Abee-Too, Ashuric Aramic/Hebrew, "Of The Ground,"
Syriac/ Arabic "Enemy Of Sleep" Akkadian "Earthling, Ah ."Life," Daam
Abiyyaa A-Bee-Yaa, Ashuric ·"Blood"
Syriac/ Arabic, "Their Father" Adama Ada-Ma, Ashuric
Abiud A-Bee-Yood, Ashuric Syriae/ Arabic "Of The Ground,
Syriac/ Arabic, "Father Of Judah" Earthling"
Abram/Abraham - Ab-Raam Chaldean Adbeel Ad-Beel, Ashuric
"The Exalted Father," Ab-Raa-Haam, Syriac/ Arabic "Disciplined For El"
Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic, "Father Of Addu· Ad-Doo, Sumerian, Another
1657
Name For Adad, "Storm God" AramiclHebrew, "Abyss"
'Adela 'A-Dee-Lah, Ashuric Agni - Ag-Nee, Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic
Syriac/ Arabic, "Just, Equal, Honest, "BoIt, Hurling, Thunderer, "God Of
Corresponding" Lightning, Fire And The Sun
Adhar Az-Haar, Ashuric Ahaaz A-Haaz, Ashuric
Syriac/ Arabic "Waiting, Most Shining, Syriac/ Arabic "Allah Sustains"
Luminous" Ahlil Bait Ahl-Bayt, Ashuric
'Adin 'Aa-Deen, Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic, "Family Of The House"
Syriac/ Arabic "Helper" Ahmad Ah-Mad, Ashuric
Admah - Ad-Maah, Aramic/Hebrew Syriac/ Arabic, "Praise,"
"The Dumb Ones" AramiclHebrew Akhmad, "Delight,
Adonai - Ado-Nay, Aramic/Hebrew Beauty, Greatly Beloved"
"My Master" Aholibama - Aho-Lee-Ba-Mah,
Adonijah Ado-Nee-Yah, Ashuric Aramic/Hebrew, "Tint Of The High
Syriac/ Arabic "My Master Is He Who Place"
Is" Aramic/Hebrew "My Master Is Ahumai Ah-Hoo-May, Ashuric
Yahuwah" Syriac/ Arabic "Brother Of Water,"
Adonis - Ado-Nis, Aramic/Hebrew Akhumai, Aramic/Hebrew "Brother
"Master" Of The Water"
Adoshem Ado-Shem, Ahuzzath Ahuz-Zaath,
Aramic/Hebrew "Used In Liturgical Aramic/Hebrew "Possession"
Rehearsals To Avoid Pronouncing The Ajah - A-Jaah, Aramic/Hebrew "A
Divine Name It Is An Artificially Cry"
Constructed Word Which Come From Akasa A-Kaa-Sa, Sanskrit, "The
Adonai And Hashem Heavens"
Adramilik - Adra-Mee-Lik, Ashuric Akasha Akastic A-Kaa-Sha,
Syriac/ Arabic "To Honor The Ruler, Sumerian "Destiny" Sanskrit "Ether"
The King" Aqatri'el - Akatriel - Aqaa-Tree-EI,
Adyush Ad-Yoosh, Ashuric Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic, "Sweet Scent
Syriac/ Arabic "Posion By Music" OfEI"
Aduno Dale Donule Tonu - Dogon, Akan A-Kaan, Aramic/Hebrew
"Pattern Of The Top And Bottom Of "Keen"
The World" 'Akkad . A-Kaad, Aramic/Hebrew
Aduno Tal, Dogon, "An Enormous "Strengthening"
Egg" 'Ala - 'A-Laa, Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic
'Afafa A-Faa-Fa, Ashuric "More Generous, Noble Natured"
Syriac/ Arabic Afaa-Faa, "Chastity, Alakhzanda Alakh-Zaan-Da,
Virtue, Abstenance" Sumerian "Rough Goat"
'Afifat 'Afee-Fat, Ashuric Alalu . A-Laa-Loo, Sumerian "Harvest
Syriac/ Arabic "Modest, Chaste, Son"
Vinous, Honest" 'All . 'Aa-Lee, Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic,
Agaris Agaa-Ris, Ashuric "Most High Exalted"
Syriac/ Arabic "Big Fish" Allah AI-Laah, Ashuric
Aghaarta Agh-Aar-Ta, Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic, "The Source"
Syriac/ Arabic, "Through The Hole," Allahumma· AI-Laa-Hoo-Ma, Ashuric
1658
Syriae/ Arabic "The Source And Them" Aramie/Hebrew, "High People"
'Alaq - 'Alaaq, Ashuric Syriae/ Arabic, Amraphel Am-Raa-Fell,
"Separation Of Cells, Or Clot Of Aramie/Hebrew "Keeper Of The
Congealed Blood" Treasures"
Allawiyyah - AI-La-Wee-Yah,Ashuric Amunet A-Muu-Net, Ashurie
Syriae/ Arabic "Most High" Syriae/ Arabic Also Known
Almodad AI-Moe-Dad, As Niut,Egyptian "Goddess Of
Aramie/Hebrew "The Agitator" Mystery"
AI Qutb Al Qootb Ashurie Amunnubi Rooakhptah
Syriae/ Arabic, "The Axis" Amon-Nuu-Bee-Roo-Akh-A-Path,
AI Mahdi . EI-Mah-Dee, Ashurie Nubian "Faithful Informer Soul Of The
Syriae/ Arabic, "The Guide To Ptahites"
Calmness" Amy - Amee, Ashuric Syriae/ Arabic,
Alwaan . AI-Waan, Aramie/Hebrew "My Nation, My Mother,Or Me"
"Sublime" Anafi'el - Anafial, Ana-Fee-EI, Ashurie
Amaana Amaa-Na, Ashurie Syriae/ Arabic, " Faller For EI"
Syriac/ Arabic, "We Have Faith" Anah A-Naah, Aramic/Hebrew
'Amelu Ame-Loo, Ashuric "Answering"
Syriae/ Arabic, "Worker" 'Anak A-Naak, Ashurie
Amalek - Ama-Lick, Aramic/Hebrew Syriac/ Arabic, "To Grab By The
"Dweller" Neck," Aramie/Hebrew, "Necklace"
Amina Amee-Na, Ashuric 'Anakim - Anaqi - Anaqites Ana-Keem,
Syriae/ Arabic, "Faithful One" Ashurie Syriac/ Arabic, "Of The
Amma Am-Ma, Ashuric Neck," Aramie/Hebrew, "A
Syriae/ Arabic, "My Nation" Descendant Of Anak"
Amminadab Am-Mee-Na-Daab, Anamim . Ana-Meem, Aramie/Hebrew
Aramie/Hebrew, "My Kindsman Is "Rockmen"
Generous" Ananil Ana-Neel, Ashurie
Ammo - Am-Mo, Dunaakial, "Join Syriae/ Arabic, "The Flatterer"
Together" Anat·Anath A-Naath
Amiziras . Amee-Zee-Ras, Ashurie Aramie/Hebrew, "Answer"
Syriae/ Arabic "Corrupter" Andajah An-Daa-Ja, Sanskrit,
Amizu Amee-Zoo, Ashurie "Egg-Born"
Syriae/ Arabic, "The Separator" Anduruna An-Doo-Roo-Na,
Amizyarak - Amee-Zee-Yarak, Ashurie Sumerian "Dwelling Of The Anunnaqi"
Syriac/ Arabic, "The Intoxieator" Aner - A-Neer, Aramie/Hebrew "A
Amon A-Mon, Ashurie YoungMan"
Syriae/ Arabic, "Faithful, Hidden, Animaal Anee-Maal, Ashuric
Loyal," Aramic/Hebrew, "Truth Faith" Syriae/ Arabic, "Like An Ant"
Amon-Ra A-Mon-Raa, Egyptian Ansaru - Allah . An-Saa-Roo-AI-Lah,
"Faithful To Ra," Ashuric Syriae/ Arabic, "Aiders Of
Amoz A-Mooz, Ashurie Allah"
Syriae/ Arabic "One With A Burden" Anshar - An-Shaar, Sumerian, "Whole
Amram Amraam, Ashurie Sky"
Syriac/ Arabic "Old Age," Antu - Antum - An-Toom, Sumerian,
1659
"Above The Sun" Syriac/ Arabic, "Sweat Of El"
ANU - Anoo, Sumerian "The Heavenly Ararat - A-Raa-Raat, Turkish "Volcanic
One," Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic, "I Am" Mountain"
Anubis - A-Noo-Bis, Egypt, "Protector Arazial Ara-Zee-Al, Ashuric
Of The Dead" Syriac/ Arabic, "The Loser"
Anunitu - Another Name For Antu Arba' - Ar-Baa', Ashuric
Anunnaqi - Anoo-Naa-Qee, "Those Syriac/ Arabic "Fourth"
Beings That ANU Sent Down From Ard - Ard, Aramic/Hebrew "To
Heaven To Earth" Wander"
Anwar An-Waar, Ashuric Ard\Ardut Ar-Doot, Ashuric
Syriac/ Arabic, "Brighter, More Syriac/ Arabic, "The Earth"
Shining" Areli - A-Re-Lee, Aramic/Hebrew
Anzu - An-Zoo, Sumerian, "Master Of "Heroic"
Animals" Arfaxad Ar-Fak-Shad Ashuric
Apas - Apas, Sanskrit, "Where The Syriacl Arabic "One That Releases,"
Clouds Do Not Exist" Aramic/Hebrew "Those Who
Apsu Ap-Soo, Sumerian, "The Regenerate"
Primeval Abyss," The Sun Arioch - A-Ree-Ok, Aramic/Hebrew
'Aqlimiyya - 'Aq-Lee-Mee-Yah, Ashuric "He Who Was Like A Lion"
Syriac/ Arabic "More Reasonable, Arishkegal Erishkegal
Mentally" Arish-Kee-Gaal, Sumerian, "Queen Of
Aqtifa Aq-Tee-Fa, Ashuric The Great Earth"
Syriac/ Arabic, "Gatherer Of Harvest" Arkufush . Ar-Koo-Foosh, Ashuric
'Aquilat Aqee-Lah, Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic "The Seizer"
Syriac/ Arabic, "Intelligent" Armaros Ar-Maa-Ros, Ashuric
'Araf - 'Araaf, Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic, Syriac/ Arabic, "Soaked In Evil"
"To Know" Armin Ar-Meen, Ashuric
'Arafat Ara-Faat, Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic, "Grower Of
Syriac/ Arabic, "Knowledgeable," Pomegranates"
'Arakial Araqial Araa-Kee-Al, Armirs Ar-Meers, Ashuric
Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic, "Sweat Of El" Syriac/ Arabic, "The Soaker"
Arakiba Ara-Qee-Ba, Ashuric Arodi - Aro-Dee, Aramic/Hebrew
Syriac/ Arabic, "To Ride Mount Upon" Ilpatron"
Arallu - Ara-Loo, Sumerian, Name Of Artaqiyfa Arta-Qee-Fa, Ashuric
A Desert Bad - Tibira And Uruk, Where Syriac/ Arabic "Blocker Of Heaven"
Dammuzi Was Killed Aruk - Arook, Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic,
Aram - Aramic/Hebrew, "Those Who "The Weak One"
Are Highest" Aruru - See Ninhursag
Aran A-Raan, Aramic/Hebrew Arvadiy· Ar-Wa-Dee, Aramic/Hebrew
"Active" "The One Who Desires"
Aranzakh - A-Ran-Zakh, Sumerian Arzaa'-Iyl - Ar-Zaa-EI, Cuneiform,
Cuneiform, "Lost An Eye In A Storm" "Damage For El"
Arazu - Araa-Zoo, Sumerian, "The God Arzy'el Arzee-El, Ashuric
Of Completed Construction" Syriac/ Arabic, "Depriver For El"
Araqial- Araqiel- Ara-Qee-El, Ashuric Asa . As-Saa,Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic
1660
"Physician" Syriae/ Arabic "The Proud One"
'Asael Asail Asa-El, Ashuric Assyria As-See-Ree-A,
Syriacl Arabic, "Disobedient To El" Aramic/Hebrew "Straight Step"
Asakku Asak-Koo, Sumerian, Astarti As-Taar-Tee, Ashuric
"Demons" Syriae/ Arabic "Coverer, Veil"
Asar-Alim - A-Saar-Alim, Sumerian, Astaruth - Asturith - As-Taa-Rooth,
"Universal Extractor" One Of The Ashuric Syriae/ Arabic, "Coverer Veil"
Titles Used For Murdoq Atad - A-Taad, Aramie/Hebrew
Asar-Alim- Nuna "To Pierce"
A-Saar-Alim-Noo-Na, Sumerian, Atareulph Atar-Culf, Ashuric
"Dimple In The Chin" One Of The Syriae/ Arabic, "The Deserter"
Titles Used For Murdoq Atra-Hasis - At-Ra-Ha-Sis, Sumerian,
Asarluhi - A-Saar-Loo-Hee, Sumerian, "Extra Wise"
"Extractor Who Wear A Beard" Atum - A-Toom, Egyptian "First Born
Another Name Used For Murdoq Of The Deities"
Asbial, Asbil - As-Bee-Al, Ashuric 'Auza A-Oo-Za, Ashuric
Syriac/ Arabic, "Captive" Syriae/ Arabic, "Mighty One"
Asbiyl- As-Beel, Cuneiform, "To Insult Arwadullah - Ar-Wad-Ul-Lah, Nubian,
For El" "Mercy Of Allah"
Asenath A-See-Nath, Ancient Awith - A-Weeth, Aramie/Hebrew
Egyptian "Belonging To The Deity "Ruins"
Neith" 'Ayida 'Aa-Ee-Dah, Ashuric
Aset . Of Unknown Meaning, Ancient Syriac/ Arabic "Reward"
Egypatian, Another Name For Ishtar, Azbug'el-Azbuga - Az-Boog-El Ashurie
Or Isis Syriae/ Arabic, "Confiner To El"
Asfa'el As-Faa-El, Ashuric Azaradil Azara-Deel, Ashurie
Syriac/ Arabic, "Scatterer For El" Syriae/ Arabic, "The Strangler"
Ashbel Ash-Bel, Ashuric Azari'el - A-Zaa-Ree-El, Cuneiform,
Syriac/ Arabic "Flowing" "Seed Of El"
Asher - A-Sheer, Aramic/Hebrew 'Azazil Aza-Zeel, Ashurie
"Happiness" Syriae/ Arabic, "The Hairy Goat"
Ashnan - Ash-Naan, Sumerian, "Deity 'Azza - Az-Zaa, Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic,
Of Cereal Grain" "Mighty One"
Ashteroth - Karnaim - Ash-Ter-Roth - 'Azzail Az-Za-Il, Ashuric
Kar-Nay-Eem, Aramic/Hebrew Syriae/ Arabic "Opponent Of El"
"Horned Ashteroth, Or Star" Azirah A-Zee-Rah, Ashurie
Ashur As-Shur As-Shoor, Syriae/ Arabic, "To Clothe, To Support,
Aramie/Hebrew "Level Landers" To Be Energetic, Vigorous"
Asia - Asee-Ya, Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic, Azor 'Aa-Zoor, Ashuric
"Support, Pillar, Oriental" Syriac/ Arabic "Helper"
Asiyl - A-Seel, Cuneiform, "Smooth
And Even/Anything Lank Against El" B
Asmuday As-Moo-Day, Ashuric
Syriae/ Arabic, "Full Of Pride" Baalat - Baa-Laat, Aramie/Hebrew,
Asmudius - As-Moo-Dee-Us, Ashurie "Mastress"
1661
Baal Ba-Al, Aramic/Hebrew, Syriac/ Arabic, "El Is My Son"
"Master/Lord" Basemah Ba-See-Mah Ashuric
Baal Hadad - Ba-Al, Ha-Daad, Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic "To Smile"
Syriac/ Arabic "Master Of Might," AramiclHebrew"Fragrant"
Aramic/Hebrew "Lord Of Might" Bashara Ba-Sha-Ra, Ashuric
Baal Hanan Baal-Ha-Naan, Syriac/ Arabic, "Skin"
Aramic/Hebrew "Graceful Baal" Bashiyra Ba-Shee-Ra,
Baalim Ba-AI-Leem Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic, "Glad Tiding,
Aramic/Hebrew "Plural Of Baal, Lord Joy"
Or Masters" Bathsheba Bath-Shee-Ba
Baariki'el - Baa-Ree-Kee-El, Ashuric Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic "House Of
Syriac/ Arabic, "The Lightning Of El" Sheba, Aramic/Hebrew, "Seventh
Baarujual - Baa-Roo-Ju-Al, Ashuric Daughter"
Syriac/ Arabic, "Zodiac Of El" Batna Baat-Na, Ashuric
Baasir Baa-Seer, Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic, "Falsehood"
Syriac/ Arabic "To See, The Seer" Bazaa'·EI - Baa-Zaa-£1,Cuneiform, "To
Babel Baab-El, Aramic/Hebrew Take Away For El, Steal, Wrest, Carry
"Confusion," Syriac/ Arabic "Door To Away By Force"
El" Becher - Bee-Cher, Aramic/Hebrew
Bada'a Baa-Daa'a, Phoenician, "Youth"
"Whiteness" Bedad - Bee-Daad, Aramic/Hebrew
Badri - Bad-Ree, Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic "Separation"
"Full Moon" Beeri . Bee-Ree, Aramic/Hebrew, "My
Baitha'el - Bay-Thaa-El, Cuneiform, Well"
"Ascending To El" Beer-Lahai-Roi - Beer - La-Hay-Roy,
Bakir - Ba-Keer, Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic Aramic/Hebrew "Well Of The Living
"Early" One, Ra, Who Saw Me"
Balail - Ba-Laa-El Aramic/Hebrew Beer-Sheba Beer-Sheeba,
"Without Profit, Worthlessness, Evil, Aramic/Hebrew "Well Of The Seventh
Wickedness" Oath"
Balak Ba-Lak Aramic/Hebrew Behaymaw Be-Hay-Maw,
"Devastator" Aramic/Hebrew "Beast, Cattle, To Be
Balam - Ba-Lam Aramic/Hebrew "Not Mute, Non-Speaking Mammal"
Of The Nation Of People" Bekka Bek-Ka, Ashuric
Balbirith Baal-Bee-Rith, Syriac/ Arabic, "To Weep, To Cry"
AramiclHebrew, "Master Of The Rite" Bela Be-Lah, Aramic/Hebrew
Balura - Ba-Luu-Ra, Nuwaubic "Bindi" "Destroy"
Bara - Ba-Raa, Aramic/Hebrew "The Belah - Bee-Lah, Aramic/Hebrew "A
Making/Reconstructing" Gulp"
Baraqil Ba-Rah-Kil Ashuric Belejal Bel-Lee-Jal, Ashuric
Syriac/ Arabic "Lightning Of £1" Syriac/ Arabic "Dawn Against El"
Barbatus Baar-Ba-Toos, Ashuric Belet-Illi Be-Let-Illi, Sumerian,
Syriac/ Arabic, "Son Of The Violent "Mistress Of The Deities," A Name
One" Used For The Female Deity Ninti
Barbial- Bar-Bee-Al,Ashuric Bilqiys - Bill-Kees, Ashuric
1662
Syriac/ Arabie "Having A Bag Of Biylzibub - Beel-Zi-Bub, Ashurie
Fortune" Syriac/ Arabic, "Baal Of The Flies"
Benammi Ben-Am-Mee, Brahman - Brah-Maan, Sanskrit, "Deity
Aramie/Hebrew, "Son Of My Own Of Science, Wisdom And Music"
Nation Of People" Bukuruh Boo-Ku-Ruh, Ashuric
Ben-Hadad Ben-Haa-Dad, Syriac/ Arabic, "Mornning, Tomorrow"
Aramic/Hebrew "Son Of Might" Boaz Boo -'Az, Syriac/ Arabic
Benoni - Ben-No-Nee, Aramie/Hebrew "Strength Or Fleetness,"
"Son Of My Sorrow" Aramic/Hebrew Bo-Az "Fleetness"
Benjamin - Ben-Yaa-Meen, Ashuric Bozrah - Boz-Raah, Aramie/Hebrew
Syriac/ Arabie "Son Of My Right Hand, "Restraint"
Aramic/Hebrew "Son Of The Right Brahma - Brah-Ma, Sanskrit, "The
Hand" Absolute"
Beor - Bee-Or, Aramic/Hebrew "A Bukuruth Boo-Koo-Ruth,
Torch" Ashuric Syriac/ Arabie "Morning,
Bera - Bee-Ra, Aramic/Hebrew "Son Tomorrow"
Of The Disagreeable Ones" Burun Boo-Roon, Ashuric
Bered - Beer-Rid, Aramic/Hebrew Syriac/ Arabie "A Vessel Of Clay,
"Fountain Of Water" Maker Of Them"
Beriah Beer-Rye-Ah, Buz - Booz, Aramie/Hebrew "He Who
Aramic/Hebrew "In Trouble" Is Despised"
Bethuel- Be-Thoo-EI, Aramic/Hebrew, Busasijal - Boo-Sasi-Jaal, Ashuric
"House Of EI" Syriac/ Arabie, "The Miserable One"
Beth Lehem Beth-Leh-Hem, Bylith Bee-Lith, Ashurie
Aramic/Hebrew "House For Bread Syriac/ Arabic, "By The Strength Of A
And Meat" Lion"
Bilfiqur Bil-Fee-Qoor, Ashuric
Syriac/ Arabie, "Master Of Poor" C
Bilha - Bil-Ha, Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic,
"Timidity," Aramic/Hebrew, Cain - Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic, Qaayiyn
"Bashfulness" "Possession" Aramie/Hebrew Qayin,
Bilhan - Aramie/Hebrew "Bashful" "He Who Possesses"
Bilial Bee-Li-AI, Ashuric Cainan Qiy-Naan Ashuric
Syriac/ Arabic, "Without Profit, Syriac/ Arabie "To Take Hold Of"
Wonhlessness, Evil, Wickedness" Calah - Ca-Laah, Aramic/Hebrew "The
Bilitih Bee-Li-Tih, Ashuric Same Is The Great City"
Syriac/ Arabie, "The Lion's Strength" Calneh - Cal-Neh, Aramie/Hebrew
Bindi - ??? "Fonress Of Anu"
Birdu - Bir-Doo, Sumerian, "Pimple" Canaan Ca-Naan, Ashurie
Birsha Bir-Sha, Aramic/Hebrew Syriac/ Arabic, "Lowlander Or Trader,
"With Iniquity, Sinful Ways" Aramie/Hebrew, "Lowlander"
Bishtar Bish-Taar, Ashuric Carmi - Kar-Mee, Aramie/Hebrew,
Syriac/ Arabic "One Who "My Vineyard"
Brings Good News, By Way Of The Caphtorim Caf-Tor-Reem,
Star" Aramie/Hebrew "Those Of The
1663
Crown" Damkina . Dam-Kee-Na Sumerian,
Cashluhim Cash-Loo-Him, "Faithful Wife"
Aramie/Hebrew "Those Who Are Damlayush· Dam-Lay-Yoosh Ashuric
Fortified" Syriac/ Arabic, "Blood Thirsty"
Chaldea - Chal-Deea, Sumerian "Abode Damascus Da-Mas-Kus, Ashuric
Of Demons" Syriac/ Arabic Dimashqa, "To Hide, To
Chedorlaomer Che-Dor-Lao-Mer, Conceal, To Disguise, To Bury Someone
Aramic/Hebrew "Ruler Of Elam, And In The Ground"
Tidal, Splendor" Dan· Daan, Aramic/Hebrew "Judge"
Cheran· Qee-Raan, Aramie/Hebrew Dana Tolo Daa-Naa-Toe-Low,
"Lyre" "Jupiter"
Cherokee Che-Ro-Kee, "Native Daniel Dan-Nee-El, Ashuric
American, "The Cave People" Syriac/ Arabic "Allah Is My Judge"
Cherub Che-Roob, Ashuric Danjal Dan-JaI, Ashuric
Syriac/ Arabic, Qaaraabiy "To Be Syriae/ Arabic "Self Exalted"
Close," Aramic/Hebrew "To Be Near" Dannina Dan-Nee-Na Sumerian
Cherubeem - Cher-Roo-Beem, Ashuric "Stronghold"
Syriac/ Arabic, Kaa-Ra-Beem, "To Be Danush Da-Noosh Ashuric
Near," Aramic/Hebrew, Syriac/ Arabic "Polluted, Defiled"
Che-Roo-Beem, "Who Are Near" David Da-Wuwd, Ashuric
Chesed . Che-Siyd, Aramic/Hebrew, Syriac/ Arabic, "Beloved," Da-Wiyd,
"He Who Was Wise" Aramie/Hebrew"Loving"
Cheyenne Chey-Ann, Native Deborah Da-Boo-Rah,
American, "To Speak A Strange Aramic/Hebrew "Bee"
Language" Dedan - Dee-Daan, Aramic/Hebrew,
Chittim - Khit-Teem, Aramic/Hebrew "He Who Will Move To The Lowland"
"Bruisers" Dhat - Zaat, Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic,
Choctaw Choc-Taw, Native "Essence Of, Or Source Of "
American, "Flattened Head" Dhubir Zoo-Bare, Ashuric
Comanche - Co-Man-Chee, Native Syriae/ Arabic "Bold"
American, "Stranger" Dhuw El Jalaali Wa El Ikraam -
Creek - Creek, Native American, "Small Zoo-El-Jaa-Laa-Lee Wa-El-Ik-Raam
Stream" Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic "Lord Of
Cush - Koosh Syriac/ Arabic "Black Majesty And Liberality"
Lock Of Hair," Aramic/Hebrew "Dark Diklah - Dik-Lah, Aramic/Hebrew
Faced" "The Place Of Palms"
Dina - Dee-Nah Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic
D "Indebt," AramiclHebrew "Judge"
Dinhabah Din-Haa-Ba,
Dagan - Dagon - Da-Gaan, Sumerian, AramiclHebrew, "Judge Of Robbers"
"Grain," Aramic/Hebrew "Fish" Dinneer/ Dingir Din-Neer /
Dajjaal Daj-Jaal, Ashuric Din-Geer, Sumerian, "The Righteous
Syriac/ Arabic, "To Deceive" Ones Of The Rocket Ships"
Dalayush - Da-Lay-Yoosh Ashuric Dirga - Dir-Ga Sumerian "Sacred
Syriac/ Arabic "Cheater, Deceiver" Chamber"
1664
Dishan - Dee-Shaan, Aramic/Hebrew Of Delight"
"Animal" Edom - E-Dowm, Aramic/Hebrew "Of
Dodaniym Do-Daa-Neem, The Dark Reddish Brown Dirt"
Aramic/Hebrew "Leaders Of Them" Egalmah - E-Gal-Mah, Sumerian,
Dogir, Dogri, Dogon - Do-Geer, Temple Of The Female Deity Gula In
Do-Gree, Do-Gon - Nubian "Ugly Isin
Water Beings," Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic, Ehi E-Hee, Aramic/Hebrew
"Fish" "Brotherly"
Dogon - "Fish People" E-Igi-Kalama - Sumerian Temple Of
Duat Doo-At, Egyptian, Lugal-Marada And Marad
"Underworld" Ekur - E-Koor, Sumerian "Mountain
Duggae Dug-Gay, Sumerian "Pot Of House" Temple Of Enlil In Nippur
Clay" Where Ninurta Was Born
Duku - Doo-Koo, Sumerian, "Holy Ekurmah - E-Koor-Mah, Sumerian,
Mound" "Great Mountain House," Temple Of
Dumah Du-Mah Ashuric Ninazu
Syriac/ Arabic "Silence," Doo-Mah E-Nimma-Anku - Ee-Nim-Ma-An - Koo
Aramic/Hebrew "He Who Could Not Sumerian Name Of An Unknown
Speak" Temple
Dummuzi - Du-Mooz-Zee Sumerian E-Sikil - E-See-Kil, Sumerian "Pure
"Faithful Son" House," Name Of The Temple Of
Dunaakial Doo-Naa-Kee-Al, Kishpak
Rizqiyian, "We Are Inferior" E-Sizkur Ee - E-Siz-Koor-Ee, Sumerian
Duranki - Door-Ran-Kee, Sumerian "House Of Prayer"
"Bond Of Heaven And Earth" El Aakhir - EI-Aakh-Eer, Ashuric
Duwaani - Doo-Waa-Nee, Duwaani, Syriac/ Arabic, "The Last"
"Informer" El 'Ad! Al -'Adl, Ashuric
Syriac/ Arabic, "The Just"
E El 'Adhiym - El -'A-Zeem, Ashuric
Syriac/ Arabic, "The Supreme"
Ea - Ee-A, Sumerian "God Of Fresh El 'Afuww - El -'A-Foow, Ashuric
Water And Wisdom" Syriac/ Arabic, "The Excuser"
E-Akkil - Ee-Ah-Kil Sumerian Temple Elah - E-Laah, Aramic/Hebrew "Allah,
Of The God Papsukkal And Kish Source"
Eanna - E-Anna, Sumerian "House Of Elah Mutajassida
The Sky," Name Of Anu And Ishtar's Elah-Moo-Ta-Jas-See-Da, Ashuric
Temple In Uruk Also Called "The Pure Syriac/ Arabic, "Incarnation Of A
Treasury" Source"
Ebal- E-Baal, Aramic/Hebrew "Stone" Elam Eiy-Laam Ashuric
Eber - 'Aa-Biyr, Syriac/ Arabic "To Syriac/ Arabic "Boost," E-Laam
Cross Over, Aramic/Hebrew "The Aramic/Hebrew "The Highlanders"
Other Side, A Shoot" Elath - E-Lath, Aramic/Hebrew "Allah,
Edar - E-Daar, Aramic/Hebrew "A Source"
Flock" EI 'Aliym - El -'A-Leem, Ashuric
Eden - Eden, Aramic/Hebrew "Garden Syriac/ Arabic, "The Knower"
1665
El 'Aliyy El-AI-Lee, Ashuric Syriae/ Arabic, "The Guide"
Syriac/ Arabic, "The Exalted" El Hafiydh - EI-Ha-Fee-Zoo, Ashuric
El Awwal - EI-Awa-Loo, Ashuric Syriae/ Arabic, "The Guardian"
Syriac/ Arabic, "The First" El Hakam· EI-Ha-Kam, Ashurie
El 'Aziyz - EI-Azee-Zoo, Ashuric Syriae/ Arabic, "The Ruler"
Syriae/ Arabic, "The Mighty" El Hakiym - EI-Ha-Keem, Ashuric
El Baa'ith EI-Baa-Eth, Ashuric Syriae/ Arabic, "The Clement"
Syriac/ Arabic, "The Raiser" El Haliym. EI-Ha-Leem, Ashuric
El Baaqi EI-Baa-Qee, Ashuric Syriae/ Arabic, "The Clement"
Syriac/ Arabic "The Enduring" El Hamiyd . EI-Ha-Meed, Ashurie
El Baariy EI-Baa-Ree, Ashuric Syriae/ Arabic, "The All Praisewonhy"
Syriac/ Arabic, "The Maker" El Haqq - EI-Haq-Qoo, Ashuric
El Baasit· EI-Baa-See-To, Ashuric Syriae/ Arabic, "The Fact"
Syriae/ Arabic, "The Spreader" El Haris EI-Haris, Ashuric
El Baatin . El-Baa-Teen, Ashuric Syriae/ Arabic, "The Bodyguard"
Syriac/ Arabic, "The Hidden" El Hasiyb - El-Ha-Seeb, Ashurie
El Badiy' - EI-Ba-Dee-Oo, Ashuric Syriae/ Arabic, "The Reckoner"
Syriac/ Arabic, "The Incomparable" El Hayy EI-Hay-Yoo, Ashuric
El Barr EI-Baa-Roo, Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic, "The Ever Living"
Syriac/ Arabic, "The Righteous" Eli EI-Lee, Aramie/Hebrew
El Basiyr EI-Ba-Seer, Ashuric "Ascension"
Syriae/ Arabic, "The Seer" Eliakam - EI-Lee-Ya-Kim, Ashuric
El Beth-El EI-Beth-El, Syriae/ Arabic" Allah Is Setting Up, Or
Aramic/Hebrew "EI Of The House Of Establishes"
EI" Eliel· EI-Lee-EI,Aramie/Hebrew "My
Eldaah - EI-Daah, Aramic/Hebrew "EI EI Is EI, EI Is My Deity"
Has Called, He Is The Priest Of The Elijah Eli-Yaas, Ashuric
Family" Syriae/ Arabic, "My Creator Is Allah,"
El Daarr EI-Daar, Ashuric Aramic/Hebrew "My EI Is Yahuwah"
Syriac/ Arabic, "The Distresser" Eliphaz - EI-Lee-Faaz, Aramie/Hebrew
Eleazar EI-Lee-A-Zaar, "EI Is Pure"
Aramic/Hebrew "The El Who Elishah - EI-Lee-Sha, Aramie/Hebrew,
Helped," Ashurie Syriae/ Arabic" Allah "EI Is My Salvation"
Is Mighty" Eliezer· EI-Lee-A-Zer,Aramie/Hebrew
El Eloh - EI-Eloh, Aramie/Hebrew, "EI Is My Help"
"The Source" Eliud EI-Lee-Ood, Ashuric
El Fattaah - EI-Fat-Taah, Ashuric Syriae/Arabic "Allah Is Majesty, Or
Syriae/ Arabic, "The Opener" Allah Is My Praise"
El Ghaffaar EI-Ghaf-Faa-Roo, Elizabeth E-Liz-A-Bith
Ashuric Syriae/ Arabic "The Forgiver" Aramie/Hebrew "Oath Of EI"
El Ghafuwr - El Gha-Foor, Ashurie El Jaami' EI-Jaa-Mee, Ashuric
Syriae/ Arabic, "The Forgiver" Syriae/ Arabic, "The Gatherer"
El Ghaniyy - EI-Gha-Nee, Ashuric El Jabaruwt . EI-Ja-Baa-Root, Ashuric
Syriae/ Arabic, "The Independent" Syriae/ Arabic, "State Of Power,
El Haadiy - EI-Haa-Dee, Ashurie Majesty"
1666
EI Jabbaar EI-Ja-Baar, Ashuric EI Muhsiyu . EI-Muh-See-Yu, Ashuric
Syriac/ Arabic, "The Majestic" Syriac/ Arabic, "The Accountant"
EI Jaliyl EI-Ja-Leel, Ashuric EI Muhyiyu El-Muh-Yee-You,
Syriac/ Arabic, "The Beneficent" Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic, "The Giver Of
EI Kabiyr - EI-Ka-Beer, Ashuric Life"
Syriac/ Arabic, "The Great" EI Mu'iydu . EI-Mu -'Ee-Du, Ashuric
EI Kariym - EI-Ka-Reem, Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic, "The Restorer"
Syriac/ Arabic, "The Generous" EI Mu'izzu - EI-Mu-Izzu, Ashuric
EI Khaafid - EI-Khaa-Feed, Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic, "The Honorer"
Syriac/ Arabic, "The Abaser" EI Mujaddid EI-Moo-Jad-Did,
EI Khaaliq - EI-Kha-Leeq, Ashuric Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic, "The
Syriac/ Arabic, "The Creator" Reformer"
EI Khabiyru - EI-Kha-Bee-Ru, Ashuric EI Mujiybu - EI-Mu-Jee-Bu, Ashuric
Syriac/ Arabic, "The Aware" Syriac/ Arabic, "The Approver"
EL KULUWM EI-Koo-Loom, EI Mumiytu - EI-Mu-Mee-To, Ashuric
Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic: "THE ALL" Syriac/ Arabic, "The Taker Of Life"
Ellasar - EI-Las-Saar, Aramic/Hebrew, EI Muntaqimu - EI-Mun-Ta-Qee-Mu,
"Oath Of Assyria" Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic, "The Avenger"
EI Latiyf - EI-La-Teef, Ashuric EI Muqaddimu - AI-Muqad-Dee-Mu,
Syriac/ Arabic "The Aware" Ashuric Syriacl Arabic, "The
EI Maajid - EI-Maa-Jeed, Ashuric Forewarner"
Syriac/ Arabic, "The Illustrious" EI Muqiytu . EI-Moo-Qee-Tu, Ashuric
EI Maani' - EI-Maa-Nee-U, Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic, "The Strengthener"
Syriac/ Arabic, "The Withholder" EI Muqsitu - EI-Muq-See-Tu, Ashuric
EI Majiyd - El-Ma-Jee-Du, Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic, "The Equitable"
Syriac/ Arabic, "The Glorious" EI Muqtadiru . EI-Muq-Taa-Dee-Ru,
EI Malik - EI-Maa-Li-Ku, Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic, "The
Ashuric Prevailing"
Syriac/ Arabic, "The Ruler" EI Musawwiru - EI-Moo-Saa-Wee-Ru,
EI Masiyh - EI-Ma-Seeh, Ashuric Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic, "The
Syriac/ Arabic, "The Anointed One" Fashioner"
EI Matiynu - EI-Ma-Tee-Nu, Ashuric EI Muta'aali - EI-Mu-Taa-Ali, Ashuric
Syriac/ Arabic, "The Firm" Syriac/ Arabic, "The Inspirer"
Elmesee • EI-Me-See, Sumerian, "To EI Mutakabbiru
Have Knowledge" EI-Mu-Ta-Kab-Bee-Ru, Ashuric
EI Muakhkhiru - EI-Moo-Akh-Ru, Syriacl Arabic, "The Repairer"
Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic, "The Deferer" EI Mu'tiy EI-Mu-Tee, Ashuric
EI Mubdiy'u· EI-Mub-Dee-Yu, Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic, "The Giver"
Syriac/ Arabic, "The Beginner" EI Muw'minu - EI-Muw-Mee-Nu,
EI Mughniyyu - EI-Mugh-Nee-Yu, Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic, "The Faithful"
Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic, "The Enricher" EI Mudhillu - El-Mu-Zee1-Lu, Ashuric
EI Muhayminu - EI-Moo-Hay-Mee-Nu, Syriac/ Arabic, "The Destroyer"
Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic, "The EI Naafi'u • EI-Naa-Fee-U, Ashuric
Protector" Syriac/ Arabic, "The Profiter"
EI Nuwru . EI-Noo-Ru, Ashuric
1667
Syriae/ Arabic, "The Light" Syriae/ Arabic, "The
Eloheem - Elo-Heem, Aramie/Hebrew, Needless/Independent "
"These Beings" EI Samiy'u - EI-Sa-Mee-'00, Ashurie
Elon Ee-Lawn, Aramie/Hebrew Syriac/ Arabic, "The Hearer"
"Strong Man" EI Shadi EI-Shaa-Dee,
Elone - Ee-Lone, Aramie/Hebrew "An Aramie/Hebrew, "The Almighty"
Oak, Grove" EI Shahiydu - EI-Sha-Hee-Du, Ashurie
EI Qaabidu . EI-Qaa-Bee-Du, Ashuric Syriae/ Arabic, "The Witness"
Syriae/ Arabic, "The Restrainer" EI Shakuwru - EI-Sha-Koo-Ru, Ashuric
EI Qaadiru - EI-Qaa-Dee-Ru, Ashurie Syriae/ Arabic, "The Grateful"
Syriae/ Arabic, "The Powerful" EI Tawwaabu EI-Toe-Waa-Bu,
EI Qahhaaru - EI-Qah-Haa-Ru, Ashurie Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic, "The Accepter
Syriae/ Arabic, "The Dominant" Of Repentance"
EI Qawiyyu - EI-Qa-Wee-You, Ashurie EI Waahidu - EI-Waa-Hee-Du, Ashuric
Syriae/ Arabic, "The Strong" Syriae/ Arabic, "The One"
EI Qayyuwmu-EI-Qay-Yoo-Mu, EI Waajidu - EI-Wa-Jee-Du, Ashurie
Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic, "The Syriae/ Arabic, "The All Perceiving"
Subsisting" EI Waaliy - EI-Waa-Lee, Ashurie
EI Qudduwsu EI-Qud-Doo-Su, Syriae/ Arabic, "The All-Governing"
Ashurie Syriae/ Arabic, "The Holy EI Waarithu EI-Waa-Ree-Thu,
One" Ashurie Syriac/ Arabic, "The Inheritor"
EI Raafi'u - EI-Ra-Fee-Oo, Ashuric EI Waasi'u - EI-Wa-See-U, Ashuric
Syriac/ Arabic, "The Exalter" Syriae/ Arabic, "The Comprehensive"
EI Rabb· EI-Raab, Ashurie EI Wadudu - EI-Wa-Doo-Doo, Ashuric
Syriae/ Arabic, "The Sustainer, Master," Syriae/ Arabic, "The Loving"
Aramic/Hebrew "Great" EI Wahhaabu EI-Wah-Haa-Boo,
EI Rahmaanu EI-Rah-Maa-Noo, Ashurie Syriae/ Arabic, "The Bestower"
Ashurie Syriac/ Arabic, "The Yeilder" EI Wakiylu - EI-Wa-Kee-Lu, Ashuric
EI Rahiymu - EI-Ra-Hee-Mu, Ashuric Syriae/ Arabic, "The Advocate"
Syriae/ Arabic, "The Merciful" EI Waliyyu - EI-Wa-Lee-Yu, Ashuric
EI Raqiybu - EI-Ra-Qee-Bu, Ashuric Syriae/ Arabic, "The Nearest Friend"
Syriae/ Arabic, "The Watcher" Elyown Elyown EI - Eli-Yoon,
EI Rashiydu - EI-Ra-Shee-Du, Ashuric Eli-Yoon - EI, Aramie/Hebrew, "The
Syriae/ Arabic, "The Director" Most High, The Highest"
EI Ra-Uwfu - EI-Ra-Uw-Foo, Ashuric EI Zaahiru - EI-Zaa-Hee-Ru, Ashurie
Syriac/ Arabic "The Kind" Syriac/ Arabic "The Evident"
EI Razaaqu - EI-Ra-Zaa-Qoo, Ashuric Emim Emeem, Aramic/Hebrew
Syriae/ Arabic, "The Provider" "Dazzling Bright"
EI Roi - EI-Roy, Aramie/Hebrew "One Emme Ya - Em-Mey-Ya, Dogon, "Sun
Who Sees" Of Women"
EI Sabuwru - EI-Sa-Buw-Roo, Ashuric Enbilulu - En-Bee-Loo-Lu A Sumerian
Syriae/ Arabic "The Patient" "Deity Of Irrigation, Canals, And
EI Salaamu - EI-Sa-Laa-Mu, Ashurie Farming"
Syriae/ Arabic, "The Peace" Endashurimma - En-Da-Shoe-Reem-Ma,
EI Samadu - EI-Sa-Maa-Du,Ashurie Sumerian, "Ruler Of Shurimma"
1668
Endukuga En-Doo-Koo-Ga, Ereeh - E-Reek, Aramie/Hebrew
Sumerian, "Ruler Of Kuga" "Lengthening"
Endushuba En-Doo-Shoo-Ba, Eresh . Cult Center Of Ninhursag
Sumerian, "Ruler Of Shuba" Eri E-Ree, Aramie/Hebrew
Eninnu - Enee-Noo, Sumerian "House "Watchful"
Of Fifty," Temple Of Ningirsu In Girsu Eridu - Ir-Ree-Doo Sumerian "Home
Enkidu - En-Kee-Doo, Sumerian Away From Home"
Created By Erkalla - Er-Ka-Lah, Sumerian "Great
Enki "Lord Of The Good Place Or The City"
Wild One" Erra . Er-Ra Sumerian, "Scorched"
Enkurkur - In-Koor-Koor Sumerian, Another Name For Nergal
"Lord Of The Lands" 'Esau . 'Iysuw Ashurie Syriae/ Arabic
Enlil - En-Leel, Sumerian, "Ruler Of "Hairy" E-Saw Aramie/Hebrew "The
Heaven, Or Skies" Hairy One"
Enmesharra En-Mee-Shar-Rah, Esek - E-Sick, Aramie/Hebrew "To
Cuneiform, "In Control Of The Quarrel"
Motion Of The Moon Esh . Eesh Aramie/Hebrew, "Male
Enmishpat En-Mish-Pat, Living Being"
Aramie/Hebrew "Fountain Of Justice" Esharra - Ee-Shaa-Ra- Sumerian Name
Ennugi - Ennungi E-Noon-Gee, Of Several Temples, 'Also Another
Sumerian "Protector One" Name Of The Underworld Aghaarta
Enoch Akh-Nuwkh Ashurie Eshaw . Eeshaw, Aramie/Hebrew,
Syriae/ Arabic "Dedicated," E-Nok "Female Living Being"
Aramie/Hebrew "He Who Is Dedicated Eshban . Esh-Baan, Aramie/Hebrew,
To The Law" "Man Of Overstanding"
Enos - Anuws Ashurie Syriae/ Arabie Eshgalla - Esh-Gal-La Sumerian, "Great
"Man In His Fraility, Forgetful Being" Shrine"
E-Nowsh Aramie/Hebrew "Mortal" E·Sikil . E-See-Kil, Sumerian "Pure
Enoshites - Enosites - Aramie/Hebrew House," Name Of The Temple Of
"Human Beings, Mortal Beings" Kishpak
Enqi - In-Kee Sumerian "Ruler Of The Esle - Has-Lee, Ashurie Syriae/ Arabie
Earth" "Allah At My Side Or Allah Hath
Enuralla - Enoo-Ral-La, Sumerian, Reserved"
"From On High, The Source" Etana - E-Taa-Na, Sumerian, Twelfth
Ephah - E-Faah, Aramie/Hebrew "He King Of Kish, After The Flood
Who Was Very Sickly" Ezbon . Ez-Bon, Aramie/Hebrew "Of
Epher - E-Feer, Aramie/Hebrew "He Uncertainty"
Who Keeps The Herds Of Calves And Ezekias Hizqyiaa, Ashurie
Deer" Syriae/ Arabie "Allah Is Strength"
Ephraim - E-Fray-Im Aramie/Hebrew Ezeqee1 Hiz-Qee-Yaal Ashurie
"Double Friut" Syriae/ Arabie "Allah Strengthens"
Ephron - Ee-Frawn, Aramie/Hebrew E-Zeek-Kee-ll Aramie/Hebrew
"He Who Is Like A Fawn" "Strength Of El"
Er - Er, Aramie/Hebrew "Awake" Ezer E-Zeer, Aramie/Hebrew
"Treasure"
1669
F Furratu . Foor-Rat-Too, Euphrates;
Aramie/Hebrew "Breaking Off"
Fa'yush Fa-Yoosh, Ashuric Fursan Fur-Saan, Ashuric
Syriac/ Arabic "Lover Of Life" Syriac/ Arabie "Raper"
Faatima Faa-Tee-Ma Ashuric Fusial Fu-Si-Al, Ashuric
Syriac/ Arabic, "One Who Weans" Syriac/ Arabic, "Stricker Out, At El"
Faatin - Faa-Tin Aramic/Hebrew, Fuwba'ah - Foo-Boo -'Ah, Ashurie
"Little Girl" Syriac/ Arabie "The Innovator"
Faimun Fay-Moon, Ashuric Fuwt Phut Foot, Ashuric
Syriac/ Arabic, "So What For Faith" Syriac/ Arabic "Affliction,"
Farmarus - Far-Maa-Roos, Ashuric Aramie/Hebrew, "Affliction"
Syriac/ Arabic, "To Bury Someone, To
Cover, Wipe Out Grave, Tomb" G
Fartasah Far-Taa-Sah, Ashuric
Syriac/ Arabic "Killer Of Prey" Gaar-Qaar Gaar, Ashurie
Fatruta Fa-Troo-Ta, Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic "Pitch, Or Tar"
Syriac/ Arabic, "Violent One" Gabriy'el Gab-Ree-El, Ashurie
Faru- Faa-Roo, Nuwaubic, Syriac/ Arabie, "Ones Who Comes
"Murdoq/Ninti Braid Fonh From El, Prevailing For El"
Fawziyya Foe-Zee-Ya, Ashuric Aramie/Hebrew, "Messenger Of El"
Syriac/ Arabic "Victorious, Qadriyl, Gadriyl Gad-Ree-El,
Triumphant" Ashuric Syriac/ Arabie, "Power Against
FIQRA'EL - Fiq-Raa-El, Cuneiform, El"
"Decide Upon By El" Gaea - Gaya Sumerian "Goddess Of
Finimush, Finimu - Fee-Nee-Moosh, The Eanh," Greek, "First-Born Of
Ashurie Syriac/ Arabic "So What We Chaos"
Are Uncertain" Gaham . Ga-Haam, Aramie/Hebrew,
Fishon - Fee-Shon, Aramie/Hebrew "Who Burns Black"
"Freely Flowing" Gaia - Gay-Ya, Greek "The Living
Flayurua Fla-You-Rua, Ashuric Organism"
Syriac/ Arabic "The One Who Looks Galeed - Ga-Leed, Aramic/Hebrew
On" "Witness Heap"
Fudu Foo-Doo, Ashuric Galgali'el Ga-Gal-Lee-El Ashuric
Syriac/ Arabic "Sacrifice" Syriac/ Arabic "Move For El"
Fuqana - Fu-Qaa-Na, Aramic/Hebrew, Gallu-Demon . Ga-Luu, Sumerian,
"To Divide" "Police Officers"
Fuqima - Fu-Qee-Ma, Aramie/Hebrew, Gan Aramic/Hebrew "Enclosed
"To Divide" Garden"
Fuqur Foo-Qoor, Cuneiform, Ganawah . Ga-Na-Wah,
"Without Material Things" Aramie/Hebrew,
Fuquur . Foo-Qoor, Dunaakial, "Poor "Outer Field"
One" Gatam - Ga-Taam, Aramic/Hebrew
Furas - Fu-Raas, Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic "Puny"
"Ravisher" Gayatri Lakshmi
Furkas - Syriac/ Arabie "Disperser" Gaa-Yat-Ree-Lak-Shimee,Sanskrit,
1670
"Deity Of Beauty And Wealth" Aramic/Hebrew, "Those Ruled By
Gaza . Gaa-Za, Aramic/Hebrew, "The Material Things"
Strong Ones" Goshen - Go-Shen, Aramic/Hebrew,
Gera . Ge-Ra, Aramic/Hebrew, "A "Drawing Near"
Grain" Grissil Grees-Sil, Ashuric
Gerar . Ge-Raar, Aramic/Hebrew, "A Syriac/ Arabic, "Nerve Wrecker"
Halting Place" Gunbazahram Gun-Baa-Zah-Ram,
Gerra· Sumerian Fire Deity "Protector Of The Pure Falcon"
Gershon Ger-Shown, Guni . Goo-Nee, Aramic/Hebrew,
Aramic/Hebrew, "A Refugee" "Protected"
Geshtu-E -Gesh-Tu-E, Sumerian,
"Ear," Name Of Otherwise Unknown H
Deity, Who Was Slain In Order That
His Blood And Intelligence Might Be Haady, Haadi - Haa-Dee, Ashuric
Used As Ingredients In Man's Syriac/ Arabic "Guide To Calmness"
Procreation Haaruwt Haa-Root, Ashuric
Gether· Ge-Theer, Aramic/Hebrew, Syriac/ Arabic, "To Slit A Thing,"
"They Who Spread Out" Aramic/Hebrew, Gog, "Mountain"
Ghada Gha-Daa, Ashuric Hasaab'.Iyl Ha-Saa-Bee-EI,
Syriac/Arabic, "Fresh Tender, Young Cuneiform, "Measure For El"
Lady" Habakkuk Ha-Ba-Kook
Ghafufush - Gha-Foo-Foosh, Ashuric Aramic/Hebrew, "Embrace"
Syriac/ Arabic "Does Evil Actions" Hadad . Ha-Daad, Aramic/Hebrew,
Ghayush Gha-Yoosh, Ashuric "He Who Is The Warrior Of Thunder,
Syriac/ Arabic "Misleader" Sharp Might"
Ghul . Gool, Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic Hadar Ha-Daar, Ashuric
"Low Life" Syriac/ Arabic "Sharp, Might,"
Gibboreem Gib-Bo-Reem Aramic/Hebrew, "He Who Is The
Aramic/Hebrew "Mighty Ones, Warrior Of Thunder"
Giants" Hades - Hay-Deez, Greek God Of The
Gibbron· Gib-Bron, Aramic/Hebrew Netherworld
"Mighty One" Hadith Ha-Deeth, Ashuric
Gibil - Gee-Bil, Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic, Syriac/ Arabic, "Tale Teller"
"The One Of Fire" Hadoram Ha-Dor-Raam,
Giddah Gid-Dah, Ashuric Aramic/Hebrew, "Very Powerful"
Syriac/ Arabic, "Grandmother" Hafaza Ha-Fa-Za, Ashuric
Gilgamesh - Gil-Ga-Mesh Sumerian Syriac/ Arabic, "To Guard"
"The Old Man Is A Young Man" Hagar Ha-Gar, Ashuric
Ginna Gin-Na, Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic, "Wanderer, Firm, Stone,
Syriac/ Arabic "Hidden Coverer" Rock," Aramic/Hebrew, "Wanderer,
Giqun Gee-Qoon, Ashuric Rock"
Syriac/ Arabic, "Legion Of Them" Haggi - Hag-Gee, Aramic/Hebrew,
Girgawshee Gir-Gow-Shee, "Festive, Pilgrim"
Aramic/Hebrew, "Rough Ones" Hajj . Haaj, Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic
Gomorrah - Go-Mor-Rah "Pilgrimage"
1671
Hakail Ha-Kee-EI, Ashurie Aramie/Hebrew"Mountain"
Syriac/ Arabic, "Narrator About EI" Haran Ha-Raan Ashurie
Hakeem Haa-Keem Ashuric Syriae/ Arabic, "Enlightened Or
Syriae/ Arabic, "Ruler, Sovereign" Strong, " Aramic/Hebrew
Halaabean - Ha-Laa-Bee-An, Ashuric "Mountaineer"
Syriac/ Arabic, "To Blush" Harrith Har-Reeth Ashuric
Halaishi - Haa-Lay-Shee, Ashurie Syriae/ Arabic "Cultivator"
Syriae/ Arabic, "To Emaneiate, Hasan Ha-San, Ashuric
Consume, Waster Away" Syriae/ Arabic "The Best"
Haliyma Ha-Lee-Ma, Ashurie Hashiffa Ha-Shee-Faa, Ashurie
Syriae/ Arabic, "Kind, Clement, Syriae/ Arabic, "Worn Out, Old, Dried
Humane," Aramie/Hebrew "Clement" Up"
Halsah - Hal-Saah, Ashurie Hasiy - Haa-See, Yoruba, "Moving Very
Syriae/ Arabic Fast"
"To Be Loyal, Or Stay Put" Hataan Haa-Taan, Ashurie
Ham - Haam, Ashurie Syriae/ Arabic Syriae/ Arabic, "To Guard, To Protect,
"Black, Burnt Black," Aramie/Hebrew, Leader"
"Burnt Black Skin" Hathor - Ha-Thoor, Egyptian "The
Ha-Meshiakh Ha-Me-Shee-Akh, Bull"
Aramie/Hebrew, "The Messiah, Hatif - Ha-Tif, Ashurie Syriae/ Arabic,
Annointer" "Caller"
Hamdiya - Ham-Dee-Yah, Ashuric Hatim Haa-Tim, Ashurie
Syriae/ Arabic, "Praise" Syriac/ Arabic "One Who Imposes,
Hammath Ham-Math, Makes It A Duty, Judge"
Aramie/Hebrew, "Very Black" Hatsarmaweth Hat-Sar-Moe-With,
Hamor - Haa-Moor, Aramie/Hebrew, Aramic/Hebrew, "The Place Of Death"
"Donkey Raiser" Hauras - Har-Us, Ashuric
Hamul - Haa-Mool, Aramic/Hebrew, Syriae/ Arabic
"Pitied" "Controller"
Hananil Ha-Na-Neel, Ashurie Havilah Ha-Wee-Lah,
Syriae/ Arabic "Fake Compassion For Aramie/Hebrew, "Of The Circle"
EI" Hawwah Haa-Wah, Ashurie
Hani'el, Hanial Ha-Nee-El Syriae/ Arabic "Living"
"Compassion Of El" Aramic/Hebrew, "Mother Of All
Hanish - Ha-Neesh, Sumerian Minor Living Things"
Deity, Servant Of The Weather Deity, Haylal Hay-Laal, Ashurie
Paired With Shullat Syriae/ Arabic, "The Cresent"
Hanoeh - Haa-Noek, Aramic/Hebrew, Haykal Hay-Kaal, Ashurie
"Dedicated" Syriae/ Arabic "Temple, Tabernacle"
Hanna Han-Naa Ashurie Hazazon Tamar - Haz-Za-Zown -
Syriae/ Arabic, "Compassion, " Ta-Maar, Aramie/Hebrew, "Where The
Khan-Nah, Aramic/Hebrew, Date Palms Divide"
"Gracious" Hazo - Haa-Zo, Aramie/Hebrew, "He
Har - Hor, Ashuric Syriae/ Arabic Who Had Visions"
"Mountain, Cave Dweller," Heber· He-Beer, Aramie/Hebrew,
1672
"Community," Ashruie Syriae/ Arabie, Hud - Hood Ashurie Syriac/ Arabic
Heber, "One That Passes" "Guided To Repentance"
Hebrew Heb-Rew, Eber, Hudah Hoodah, Ashurie
Aramie/Hebrew "To Cross Over, To Syriae/ Arabic, "Rightly Guided"
Pass Over" Hudith - Hoodith, Aramie/Hebrew,
Hemam - Hee-Maam, Aramie/Hebrew "Pure, Clean"
"Exterminating" Huk'iyl - Hook-EI, Cuneiform, "To
Hemdan - Hem-Daan, "Desirable" Make An Impression For EI"
Hera - He-Ra, Greek, "Queen Of Hulub - "The Blushers"
Heaven" Humbaba/Huwawa - Hoom-Baa-Ba
Herod - He-Rod, Greek, "Heroic" Sumerian "Guardian Of The Pine
Heth Heth, Aramie/Hebrew, Forest, Huwa-Wa, "Fire Breathing
"Terrible" Servant Of The Deity Wer"
Hiddekel Hid-De-Kel, Humirn Hu-Meem, Rizqiyan,
Aramie/Hebrew, "Rapid" "Animal"
Hihi, Hehe - He-He, Sumerian, Name Hurut Hu-Root, Ashurie
Of A Mythical Mountain, Birthplace Of Syriae/ Arabic "To Slit A Thing"
Anzu Husayn Hoo-Sain Ashurie
Hirnah Hee-Mah, Ashurie Syriae/ Arabie "The Best Choice"
Syriae/ Arabic "Defender" Hush . Hush, Ashurie Syriae/ Arabie,
Hitla - Hit-La, Ashurie Syriae/ Arabie "Trapper"
"Like A Wolf" Husham Hu-Shaam,
Hiwi· He-Wee, Aramie/Hebrew "Tent Aramie/Hebrew, "Hasting"
Dweller", Ahsurie Hushirn - Hu-Shem, Aramie/Hebrew,
Syriae/ Arabic, "Tent People" "Haster"
Hiz'-Iyl - Hee-Zee-EI, Cuneiform, "To Husna Hus-Naa, Ashurie
Shake For EI" Syriae/ Arabic, "Beautiful"
Hobah - Hoe-Bah, Aramie/Hebrew, Hutrial Hoo-Tree-AI Ashurie
"Lovely" Syriae/ Arabie, "Protection Of The
Hogon - Hoe-Gon, Dogon, "Suitable Borders"
Fit" Huwa Hoo-Wa, Ashurie
Hopi - Ho-Pee, Native American, "The Syriae/ Arabic, "He Who Is"
Peaceful Ones, All Peaceful" Huwawa - See Humbaba
Horus - Hor-Rus Egyptian; Deity Of Hyperion - Hy-Pe-Ree-On, Greek, A
The Sky And Sun He Coincides With Titan, Son Of Uranus And Gaea
The Sumerian Deity Tammuz
Hori - Hoor-Ree, Aramie/Hebrew
"Cave Dweller" Ashurie
Syriae/ Arabie, "Cave People" Ibliys Eb-Lees, Ashurie
Hu - Hoo, Egyptian, "The Force Of Syriae/ Arabic "The Rebellious One,
Creative Will" Hu Is Equivalent To Anu Despaired One"
Hubur - Hoo-Bur, Sumerian River Of Idiglat - Idig-Laat, Aramie/Hebrew,
The Underworld, And The River "Rapid Stream," Tigris
Ordeal Used To Settle Disputes Idriys - Ed-Rees Ashurie Syriae/ Arabie,
"He Who Studies"
1673
Ifatayu. E-Fa-Taa-Yoo, Aramic/Hebrew, Ye-Sha-Yaa-Hoo,
Ashurie "Salvation Of Yahuwa"
Syriae/ Arabic, "Chaste" Iscah· Es-Kaah, Aramie/Hebrew, "One
'Ifat - E-Fat, Ashurie Syriae/ Arabie, Who Looks Forth"
"Virtuous Woman," Aramie/Hebrew Ishbak - Yish-Back Aramie/Hebrew,
"Vinue ll
"Forsaking," Yishbaaq, Ashuric
'Ifit - 'E-Feet, Ashurie Syriae/ Arabie, Syriae/ Arabie, "Freeing, Emptying"
"To Act Shy" Ishhara - Ish-Hara, Sumerian, Female
Ifriyt - Ef-Reet, Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic Deity Of Marriage And Childbirth,
"Unclean Spirits" Enforcer Of Oaths," Symbol: Scorpion
Igigi - E-Gee-Gee, Sumerian, "Those Ishmael - Ish-Ma-El
Who Stayed In The Heavens, Sky Aramie/Hebrew, "El Will Hear"
Deities" Ishtar . Ish-Taar, Sumerian, "Female
Ilah - E-Lah, Ashurie Syriac/ Arabie, Deity"
"The Source" Ishwah - Ish-Wah, Aramic/Hebrew,
Illiyiyn El-Lee-Yeen Ashuric "He Will Level"
Syriac/ Arabic, "High Places" Ishullanu Ish-Oo-Lan-Noo Gardener Of
Illyuwn El-Lee-Yoon, Ashuric ANU
Syriae/ Arabic, "Most High" Islaam Is-Laam, Ashurie
Imaam E-Maam, Ashurie Syriac/ Arabie, "State Of Peace"
Syriac/ Arabic, "One Who Stands Up Israel· Yisrael, Aramic/Hebrew,
Front" "Ascend To El," Ashurie
Imhotep - Im-Ho-Tep, Egyptian, "He Syriac/ Arabie, Israa'iyl, "To Ascend To
Who Comes In Peace" Allah"
'Imram 'Im-Raam, Ashuric Israafiel Is-Raa-Fee-El, Ashurie
Syriac/ Arabie, "Old Age" Syriac/ Arabie, "Awaiting The
Indra - In-Dra, Hindu, "Storm" Command Of El"
Injiyl - In-Jeel, Ashuric Syriac/ Arabie, Issachar Yis-Sak-Kaar,
From Greek, Evangelos "To Bring Good Aramie/Hebrew, "He Will Reward,"
News," Evangel, Revelation" Yasaakaar, Ashurie Syriac/ Arabic, "He
Innana - E-Nan-Nah, Sumerian, "The Will Bring Reward" Isui - Is-Suu-E,
Queen Of Heaven" Another Name For Aramie/Hebrew, "Level"
Ishtar Ita - It-Ta, Ashuric Syriac/ Arabie,
Innini - See Ishtar "The Finisher"
'Irad . Ir-Rad, Aramie/Hebrew "A Ithraan - Ith-Raan, Aramie/Hebrew,
Fleet" "Redundant"
'Iraq - Ir-Rock, Ashurie Syriac/ Arabic Iuwart I-Wart, Ashuric
"Sweat Or Race" Syriac/ Arabie, "Trouble Maker"
Isa . Eesaa, Ashurie Syriac/ Arabie, Iylahiah - I-La-Hee-Ah, Ashuric
From The Greek Ee-Ay-Sooce, "Savior" Syriac/ Arabie, "Towards The Source"
Isaac . Yitz-Khaaq, Aramie/Hebrew, Iyliyya . E-Lee-Yaa, Aramie/Hebrew,
"He Who Laughed," Ashurie Ashuric Syriacl Arabic, "Lives For El"
Syriac/ Arabie, Ishaaq, "He Laughs" Izikial Yis-Kee-Al, Ashurie
Isaiah Sha'aya, Ashuric Syriac/ Arabie, "A Test Giver Of Alms"
Syriae/ Arabie, "Striving For Allah," Izrael- Yisrael, Aramic/Hebrew,
1674
"Ascension To EI," Is-Raa-Iyl, Ashuric Jared Yaa-Rad, Ashurie
Syriac/ Arabic, "Ascend To Allah" Syriae/ Arabic, "Descending Or He
Izurufu Izu-Roo-Foo, Ashurie That Descends," Aramie/Hebrew, "The
Syriae/ Arabic, "Group Gatherer" Last Descendant"
Java· Ja-Waa, Aramie/Hebrew, "Any
J Other Breed Of Chickens"
Javan - Ja-Waan, Aramie/Hebrew,
Jaan Ashurie Syriae/ Arabic, "Ionia, Or Greece"
"Coverer, Hidden One" Jebus Yaboos, Aramie/Hebrew,
Jabal- Yaa-Baal, Ashurie Syriae/ Arabic Ashurie Syriae/ Arabie, "Dryness,
"A River, Moving Or Which Glides Desolate"
Away," Aramic/Hebrew "He Who Jechonias Ya-Kun-Yaa, Ashurie
Moves Like A Stream Of Water" Syriae/ Arabie, "Established By He Who
Jabbarians - Jab-Baa-Ree-Yeen, Ashurie Is, Who He Is" Aramie/Hebrew,
Syriae/ Arabic, "Mighty Ones, "Yahuwa Or Jehovah Is The Being"
Prevailing Ones" Jehoshaphat Yaa-Hoo-Shaa-Faat,
Jabbok - Yab-Bok, Aramie/Hebrew, Aramie/Hebrew, And Ashurie
"Emptying" Syriae/ Arabic, "He, Jehovah, Is He
Jachin - Yakeen, Aramie/Hebrew, "He Who He Is, Is Master"
Will Establish" Jemuel . Jim-Mu-EI, Aramie/Hebrew,
Jacob Ya'quwb, Ashurie Gatherer Before EI"
Syriae/ Arabie "Supplanter," Ya'qob, Jeerah - Jee-Rah, Aramie/Hebrew,
Aramie/Hebrew, "Supplanter" "The Compassionate"
Jahannam - Ja-Han-Nam, Ashurie Jeremiah Ir-Mee-Yaa, Ashurie
Syriae/ Arabie, "Purgatory" Syriae/ Arabic And Aramie/Hebrew,
Jaheth Ya-Heth, Ashurie "Exaltation Of He, Who He Is"
Syriae/ Arabic, "Revival Or Grasping" Jerusalem Yeru-Sha-Lem,
Jahleel - Yah-Leel, Aramie/Hebrew, Aramie/Hebrew, "City Of Peace,"
"Expectant Of EI" Ashurie Syriae/ Arabic, Ursaliym,
Jahu'e1 - Jahuil - Ja-Hoo-EI, Ashurie "City Of Peace"
Syriae/ Arabie, "Destroyer For EI" Jesse - Yassa, Ashurie Syriae/ Arabic
Jalaa'a . Ja-Laa, Ashurie Syriae/ Arabic, "Allah Exists,"
"Clarity, Clearness" Yee-Shay Aramie/Hebrew "He Will
Jalaam - Yaw-Lawm, "Aramie/Hebrew, Save"
"One Who Knows," Ya'alaam, "One Jesus - Greek Ee-Ay-Sooce, Ashurie
Who Knows" Syriae/Arabie, Iysa, "Savior," And
Jamilat Jam-Mee-Lah Ashurie Aramie/Hebrew, Yashu'a, "Savior"
Syriae/ Arabic, "Elegant, Beautiful, Jetheth - Yet-Heth, AramiclHebrew,
Good" "Firmly Fixed"
Jannat Jan-Naat, Ashurie Jethro - Yeth-Row, Aramie/Hebrew,
Syriae/ Arabic, "Enclosed Garden" Ashurie Syriae/ Arabie, "Yathruwn,
Japeth Yaa -Feth Ashurie Shu'aib, "Excellence, Abundance"
Syriae/ Arabic "Beauty, Let Him Jetur Yaa-Tuwr, Ashuric
Enlarge Or He That Persuades," Syriae/ Arabie "Defense,"
Aramie/Hebrew "He Who Added On" Aramie/Hebrew, "He Who
1675
Will Be Imprisoned" Syriac/ Arabic, Urdoon, Urduwn,
Jeush - Yo-Oosh, Aramic/Hebrew, "To "Descender"
Whom Hastens To Help," Yaa-Oosh, Joseph . Yow-Sef, Aramic/Hebrew,
Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic, "One Who "He Who Yahuwa Added To," Ashuric
Helps" Syriac/ Arabic, Yuwsef, "Allah Shall
Jezer Ye-Zeer, Aramic/Hebrew, Increase"
"Form" Joshua Yahow-Shu-Ah,
Jidlaph - Yid-Laf, Aramic/Hebrew, Aramic/Hebrew, "Yahuwa Is Salvation,
"He Who Weeps" To Save" Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic,
Jimnah - Yim-Nah, Aramic/Hebrew, "Yoo-Shoe-A, "Allah Is Salvation"
"Prosperity" Josias Yow-Shee-Aa
Jinn - Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic, "The Aramic/Hebrew, "Yahuwa, Or Jehovah
Hidden Ones, Those Who Cover Up" Supports" Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic,
Jitryl . Jit-Reel, Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic, "Yoo-She-A, "Allah Supports"
"Stingy For El" Jubal Yuw-Baal Ashuric
Joatham . Joe-Thaam, -Yow-Thaam, Syriac/ Arabic :Playing,"
Aramic/Hebrew, Yoo-Taam, Ashuric Aramic/Hebrew, Yowbel, "He Who
Syriac/ Arabic, "The Master Is Upright" Moved About Like A Stream"
Job - Jowb - I-Yowb, Aramic/Hebrew, Judith - Ye-Hoo-Dith Aramic/Hebrew
"Howler," Ay-Yuwb, "Ashuric "Feminine, Or Feminine Of Judah,"
Syriac/ Arabic, "Persecuted, Penitent" Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic,
Jobab - Joe-Baab, "Aramic/Hebrew, "Ya-Hoow-Dith, Ashuric
"The Celestial Beings, Shout Of Joy" Syriac/ Arabic, "One Who Is Rightly
Jochebed· Yo-Ke-Bed Aramic/Hebrew Guided"
"Yahuwa's Glory"
Joel Yow-El, "Aramic/Hebrew, K
"Worshipped Of El, Yoo-El, Ashuric
Syriac/ Arabic, "Worshipped Of Allah" Ka'aba Kaa-Aba, Ashuric
Jokshan Yok-Shan Aramic/Hebrew, Syriac/ Arabic, "Cube Shape"
"Fowler, Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic, Kaafiruwn . Kaa-Fee-Roon, Ashuric
Yaqshaan, "Difficult" Syriac/ Arabic, "Those Who Conceal
Joktan - Yok-Taan, Aramic/Hebrew, That Which They Know To Be The
"Extremist" Facts"
Jomjael Jom-Ja-El, Yow-Ma-El, Kadmon . Kad-Mon, Cuneiform, "Up
Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic "The Day El Front"
Will Come" Kadyush Kay-Dee-Oosh Ashuric
Jonah Yuw-Nus Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic "Violator"
Syriac/ Arabic "A Dove, Affection" Kaim . Kame Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic,
Aramic/Hebrew"Dove" "Accumulator"
Joram Yoo-Raam, Ashuric Kakash Kaw-Kash Ashuric
Syriac/ Arabic, "Allah Is High," Syriac/ Arabic, "Shaggy Hair"
Yow-Raam, Aramic/Hebrew, "Yahuwa Kakka . Ka-Ka Sumerian Vizier Of
Is High" Anshar And Of Anu
Jordan - Yor-Daan, Aramic/Hebrew, Kakkab Shanamma
"He Who Is The Descender, "Ashuric Ka-Kab-Sha-Nam-Mu, Sumerian,
1676
"When The Skies Were Not Named Kek - Egyptian, "Deity Of Darkness"
Yet" Keket - Egyptian, "Female Deity Of
Kalafush Ka-La-Fush Ashuric Darkness"
Syriac/ Arabic, "As A Demon" Kesiyl - Ke-Seel, Aramic/Hebrew,
Kalkael- See Uriel "Fool, Stupid Fellow"
Kalkal Kal-Kal, Sumerian Ketura Kee-Too-Rah,
Doorkeeper, Of Enlil In Nippur Aramic/Hebrew, And Ashuric
Kalimah Ka-Lee-Mah, Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic, "Fragrance"
Syriac/ Arabic, "Speech" Kha'sikhimuwiy
Kalyi - Kal-Yee Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic, Kha-See-Khee-Moo-Wee, Ancient
"All For Myself" Egyptian, Father Of Zozer"
Kamiylah Ka-Mee-Lah Khalifat Ka-Lee-Fat, Ashuric
Aramic/Hebrew, "Perfect, Complete, Syriac/ Arabic, "Successor"
Whole" Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic, Khalilu- Allah-Ka-Lee-Lu-AI-Lah,
Kamilah, Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic, Friend Of
"Perfect, Complete" Allah"
Karama - Ka-Raama, "Magician" Khaleem - Khaa-Leem, Cuneiform, "A
Karniwian - Kar-Nee-Wee-An, Ashuric Guardian"
Syriac/ Arabic, "Of Khalqu Khal-Qoo, Ashuric
The Two Horns, Generations" Syriac/ Arabic, "Creation, Or
Karraam - Kar-Raam, Aramic/Hebrew, Procreation," Aramic/Hebrew, 'Khalq,
"Generous" "Creation, Smoothing"
Karryau Ka-Ree-Yaw, Ashuric Kama - Kaa-Maa, Sanskrit, "Deity Of
Syriac/ Arabic, "The Lazy One" Desire"
Kasdijah, Kasdiya Ashuric Khannaas Khan-Naas, Ashuric
Syriac/ Arabic, "Like The Great Liar" Syriac/ Arabic, "Whisperer"
Kash Yafa - Kash-Ya-Fa, Hindu, "He Khayidial - Khay-Yee-Dee-Al, Ashuric
Of The Throne" Syriacl Arabic, "Schemer Against El"
Kashfush Kash-Fush Ashuric Khayyi'el Khayyial - Ka-Yee-Al,
Syriac/ Arabic, "To Pull Away From" Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic, "Lives For El"
Kawkabil Kaw-Ka-Beel, Ashuric Khidr Khi-Der, Ashuric
Syriac/ Arabic, "Star From El" Syriac/ Arabic, "Green One"
Kawthar Kaw-Thar, Ashuric Khredu'ankh - Khid-Ru-Ankh, Ancient
Syriac/ Arabic, "Abundance" Egyptian, "Key Of The Eternal Green
Kay - Kay, Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic, Light"
"Cowardly" Khudri - Khood-Ree, Persian, "Our
Kaym - Kaim, Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic, Deity"
"Accumulator" Kima - Kee-Ma, Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic,
Kedar Kee-Dar, Ashuric "One Who Covers Up"
Syriac/ Arabic, "Strong Genes," Kimu'el - Kimual - Ke-Mu-El, Ashuric
Aramic/Hebrew, "Those Of The Black Syriac/ Arabic, "Armed One Of El"
Dark Brown Skin" Kingu - Kin-Goo, Sumerian Name Of
Kedemah Ke-Dee-Mah, Ashuric Tiamat's Chosen Battle Leader Meaning
Syriac/ Arabic, " Aramic/Hebrew, "He Of Name Unknown
Who Will Move To The East" Kinni - Kin-Nee, Ashuric
1677
Syriac/ Arabic, "The Hider" Kun Fiyya Kun . Kun-Fee-Ya-Kun,
Kiowa· Ki-O-Wa, Native American, Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic, "Exist - Into
"Cheif People" Existence Things Came"
Kiriath - Arba, Kee-Ri-Ath, Arba, Kurnugi· Kur-Noo-Gee, Sumerian,
Aramic/Hebrew, "The Same Is "Land Of No Return"
Hebron" Kursan Kur-Saan, Ashuric
Kish • An Ancient Sumerian City, Syriac/ Arabic, "SelfDedicated"
"Black" L
Kishar - Kee-Shar, Sumerian, "Whole
Earth" Lahaabiyl . La-Haa-Beel, Cuneiform,
Kizif . Kee-Zif, Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic, "To Flame, Burn, Blaze, To Kindle,
"Stubborn" Light, Set On Fire, Ignite, Inflame For
Kohane - Ko-Hane, Aramic/Hebrew, £1"
"Priest" Laahuwt Laa-Hoot, Ashuric
Kohath - Ko-Hath, Aramic/Hebrew, Syriacl Arabic, "The Abode Of EI"
"Allied" Lahaa'·Iyl - La-Haa-Eel, Cuneiform,
Korah - Kow-Rah, Aramic/Hebrew, "To Harass For EI"
"Smooth," Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic, Laamsa Laam-Sa, Dunaakial,
Quwrah, Or Qoorah, "Smooth, Clear" "Teacher"
Kotta Vei - Kot-Ta-Vay, Sanskrit, Laarsa - La-Ar-Sa - Sumerian "Seeing
"Deity Of War" The Red Light"
Kowkab Kow-Kaab, Laban La-Baan, Ashuric
Aramic/Hebrew And Syriac/ Arabic, "Cream,"
Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic, "Star, Cup" Aramic/Hebrew, "Milky"
Krishna - Kreesh-Na, Sanskrit, "The Lahamu La-Haa-Moo, Ashuric
Black One" Syriac/ Arabic, "The Hairy One"
Kristos - Krees-Tos, Greek, "Anointed Lahar - God Of Cattle"
One" Lahatial - La-Haa-Tial, Ashuric
Kronos - Kro-Nos, Greek, "Deity Of Syriac/ Arabic "Against The Abode Of
Fate, And Agriculture" EI"
Kufaha Koo-Fa-Ha, Ashuric Lahmu - Lah-Mu, Ashuric
Syriac/ Arabic, "Contender" Syriac/ Arabic,
Kukabil Koo-Ka-Beel, Ashuric "The Hairy One"
Syriac/ Arabic, "Star From EI" Lamashtu . La-Mash-To, Sumerian,
Kukas Koo-Kas, Ashuric "Something Evil"
Syriac/ Arabic, "Make One Fall" Lamassu Lamas-Su, Ashuric
Qui Kul Kool, Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic, "One Who Touches,
Syriac/ Arabic, "All Speak Out" And One Who Seeks"
Kullab - Kul-Lab, Sumerian, "Name Of Lamaziyl . La-Maa-Zeel, Cuneiform,
A Quarter In The City Urukj Also The "He Blamed For EI"
Name Of A Quarter Of Babylon Lamech Laamaak, Ashuric
Kulaab Koo-Laab, Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic, "Overthrower, A
Syriac/ Arabic, "Dogs" Strong, Young Man," Aramic/Hebrew,
Kummiya . Koo-Mee-Ya Ugarit, "The "Laa-Mek, "He Who Is Powerful"
Storm Deity City Lanrud· Lan-Rood, Cuneiform, "Sea
1678
Fairy" The Deities Of Heaven And Earth"
Lasha - Laa-Sha, Aramie/Hebrew, "To Lugal - Marada - Lu-Gal - Ma-Ra-Da,
Annoint" Sumerian "King Of Marada"
Latyush La-Tee-Ush, Ashurie Lugalbanda Lu-Gal-Ban-Da,
Syriae/ Arabic, "Striker" Sumerian, "Son Of The Great King"
Lauwiah La-Wee-Ah, Ashurie Lulu - Loo-Loo, Sumerian, "Primitive"
Syriae/ Arabic, "Weary One" Luna· Loo-Na, Greek, Daughter Of
Lawiathan - La-Wee-Athan, Ashuric Hyperion Female Deity Of The Moon,
Syriae/ Arabic, "Laws Of Sin, Serpent" Another Name For Ishtar
Laya - Laa-Ya, Ashurie Syriae/ Arabic, Lunarian - Loo-Naa-Ree-An, Areturian
"Weary One" "Of Luna"
Lazarus - La-Za-Roos, "Rich Man" Luqmaan "Luq-Maan, Ashurie
Leah - Lee-Ah, Ashurie Syriae/ Arabic, Syriae/ Arabic, "The Obstrueter"
"Weary One," Aramie/Hebrew, Lusinas - Loo-See-Nas, Dunaakial,
"Weary" "Gentile As The Wind"
Len - Lin, Ashurie Syriae/ Arabic, "For Luz - Looz, Aramie/Hebrew, "Turning
His Eyes" Away"
Letushim Le-Too-Shem,
Aramie/Hebrew, "Those Who Will M
Hammer The Weapons"
Leummim Loo-Meem, Maaeah - Maa-Ka, Aramie/Hebrew,
"Aramie/Hebrew, "Great Increase" "She Who Is Depressed"
Levi - Laa-We, Ashurie Syriae/ Arabic, Maalik Al Mulki - Maa-Lik-AI· Mulk,
"Joining," Le-We, Aramie/Hebrew, Ashurie Syriae/ Arabic, "Ruler Of
"Enjoining The Law" Rulerships"
Lib - Lib, Ashurie Syriae/ Arabic, "A Maarid Maa-Rid, Ashurie
Cowpea, A Small Heart" Syriae/ Arabic "Rebellious One"
Lillith Lil-Leeth, Ashurie Maariyaa Maa-Ree-Yah, Ashuric
Syriae/ Arabic, "Of The Shadow Hour Syriae/ Arabic, "Purity Of A White
Period" Brightness"
Lina - Lee-Na, Ashurie Syriae/ Arabic, Maaruwt Maa-Root Ashurie
"Tender" Syriae/ Arabic "Dry One"
Lot Luwt, Or Loot, Ashurie Maehir . Maa-Ker, Aramie/Hebrew,
Syriae/ Arabic, "Hidden," Lowt, "Salesman"
Aramie/Hebrew, "He Who Veiled" Maehpelah Mak-Pee-Lah,
Lubna Lubnaa, Ashuric Aramie/Hebrew, "A Cave"
Syriae/ Arabic, "Flexible" Madai . Ma-Daa-E, Aramie/Hebrew,
Lubuwdah - Lu-Boo-Dah, Ashurie "Medes, Middle Lands" Another Name
Syriae/ Arabic, "Staying Together, For Persia
Remain" Magog· May-Gog Aramie/Hebrew,
Lud - Lood, Ashuric Syriae/ Arabic "Off The High Mountain"
And Magdiel Mag-Dee-EI,
Aramie/Hebrew, "Bending" Aramie/Hebrew, "Excellence Of EI"
Lugal-Dimmer-Ankia - Lu-Gal, Mahalath Ma-Kha-Lath,
Dim-Mer, An-Kia, Sumerian "King Of Aramie/Hebrew, "Beautifully
1679
Adorned" Marlin Mar-Len, Ashuric
Mahalaleel - Ma-Ha-La-Leel Syriac/ Arabie, "Ruler Of The Eyes"
Ashuric Mash - Maash, Aramie/Hebrew, "The
Syriac/ Arabic, "Allah Is Splendor," One Drawn Out"
Aramie/Hebrew, "He Who Gives Mashhit Ma-Sheet Ashurie
Praise To El" Syriac/ Arabie, "The Crush In Your
Mahalel Ma-Ha-Leel, Hand"
Aramie/Hebrew, "He Who Gives Mashu - Ma-Shoo, Sumerian "Twin," A
Thanks To EI" Mountain At The Edge Of The World,
Mahanaim Ma-Ha-Na-Eem Where The Sun Rises, Guarded By
Aramic/Hebrew, "Two Hosts" The Scorpion Men
Mahayyi Ma-Hay-Yee Ashurie Masmukiyya Mas-Moo-Kee-Ya,
Syriac/ Arabie "One Who Lives" Maldekian, "Acceptable"
Majbush Maaj-Boosh, Ashuric Matatrun· Ma-Taa-Troon Ashuric
Syriac/ Arabic, "Encaged" Syriac/ Arabic, "Disputer, Or Disputer
Makatial Ma-Ka-Tee-EI, Ashurie Of Them"
Syriac/ Arabie, "Hater Of EI" Matred - Aramie/Hebrew, "Pushing
Makiydah Ma-Kee-Da, Ashuric Forward"
Syriac/ Arabic, "One Who Schemes, Matthan Mat-Taan, Ashurie
And Plots" Another Name For The Syriac/ Arabic, "A Gift"
Queen Of Sheba Matthat Mat-Thaat, Ashuric
Malaa'ikat - Ma-Laa-Ee-Kaa, Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic, "A Gift Of Allah,"
Syriac/ Arabie, "Messengers Or Rulers" Maymuwn May-Moon Ashuric
Malakuwt - Ma-Laa-Koot, "Abode Of Syriac/ Arabie "Unicorn"
The Messengers Or Rulers, Or Angels" Mayyim Ma-Yeem, Ashurie
Malcham - Mal-Kaam, Aramic/Hebrew Syriac/ Arabic, "The Waters"
And Ashuric Syriac/ Arabie, "To Rule" Mecca Mek-Kah, Ashuric
Malkiy Tsedeq . Aramie/Hebrew, "My Syriac/ Arabic, From Bekka "To Cry"
Angel Of Justice" Medan . Mee-Dan Aramie/Hebrew,
Mami\ Mammi\Mammitum "Righteousness"
Mam-Mee, "Mother Deity Who Mehetabel Me-He-Ta-Bell,
Procreated Mortals," Another Name Aramic/Hebrew, "To Whom, EI Does
For Ninti Good"
Mammun Mam-Moon Ashurie Mehujael Mah-How-Ya-EI
Syriac/ Arabic, "One Who Had Faith" Aramie/Hebrew, "One Smitten By EI"
Mamre - Mam-Ree, Aramie/Hebrew, Mahuwya'el, Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic,
"Firmness" "Allah Is Combating"
Mankur Man-Koor Ashuric Melchi Mal-Kiy Ashuric
Syriac/ Arabie, "Neglectful" Syriac/ Arabic And Aramic/Hebrew,
Marchusays - Mar-Choo-Ses Ashuric "EI Eloh, Or Allah Is My Ruler,"
Syriac/ Arabic, "The Dancer" Melchizedek - Mel-Che-Za-Dek "Ruler
Marids Maa-Reeds Ashuric Of Righteousness, Or Justice"
Syriac/ Arabie, "The Rebellious One" Merkabah - Mer-Qaa-Ba, Ashurie
Mari-Utu - Maa-Ree-U-To, Sumerian, Syriac/ Arabic, "To Ride" A Moveable
"Ruler Of The First Sun" Throne, Vehicle Within A Wheel"
1680
Menan Mee-Nan, Ashuric Mitsrayim - Mits-Ra-Yeem Ashuric
Syriacl Arabic, "Consoling" Syriae/ Arabic, "Land Of The Two
Methusael Ma-Thoo-Sha-El, Rivers" Misr, Ashuric Syriac/ Arabie,
Aramie/Hebrew, "He Who Is Of El, "Tribulations"
Or The Man Of The Javelin" Ashuric Miyka'el Mik-Ka-El Ashurie
Syriacl Arabie, Ma-Too-Saa-El, "Man Syriac/ Arabic, "Who Dares To Be Like
Of Allah" El?"
Mezahab Me-Za-Hab, Mizzah - Mez-Zah, Aramie/Hebrew,
AramiclHebrew, "Water Of Gold" "To Faint With Fear"
Mibsam - Mib-Saam, Aramie/Hebrew, Mizraim Miz-Rah-Eem
"He Who Makes Sweet Odors, Perfume Aramie/Hebrew, "Those Of The Red
Maker" Ashuric Syriac/ Arabie, Soil"
"Fragrance" Moab Moe-Aab, Ashuric
Michael Mi-Kal, Ashuric Syriae/ Arabie And Aramie/Hebrew,
Syriac/ Arabic, "Who Dares To Be Like "From My Father"
El?" Mohawk Mo-Hawk, Native
Midaa'-Iyl - Mee-Daa-EI, Cuneiform, American, "They Eat Live Things, Man
"To Stretch Out For El" Eater"
Midan - Me-Daan, Aramie/Hebrew, Moses Muwsaa, Ashurie
"Strife," Ashuric Syriac/ Arabie, Syriac/ Arabic, "To Be Drawn Forth,"
Madaan,'Striving" Mow-Shay, Aramic/Hebrew Mercy,
Midian - Mi-Dee-An Aramie/Hebrew, To Draw Forth"
"Rule," Midyaan, Ashurie Mu - Moo, Ashuric Syriae/ Arabic,
Syriac/ Arabie, "Rule Judgement" "One Who Is"
Mifistufilis - Ma-Fist-Too-Fee-Lease, Mubiyna Moo-Bee-Na Ashurie
Greek, "The Destroyer" Syriac/ Arabie, "Clear, Evident"
Milcah - Mil-Ka, Aramie/Hebrew, Muhammad - Moo-Ham-Mad, Ashuric
"Queen" Syriac/ Arabic, "One Who Praises"
Minah - Me-Nah, Aramic/Hebrew, Mukhlus Mook-Loos Ashuric
"Division, Fate, Orgin, Destiny" Mina, Syriac/ Arabic, "Purifier. Savior"
Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic, To Make Mulcibyr - Mool-Kee-Beer, Ashuric
Someone, Wish, Hope For, To Awaken Syriac/ Arabic, "The Biggest, Greatest,
The Desire" Oldest Ruler"
Miqaa'-Iyl - Mee-Qaa-El, Cuneiform, Mulliltu - Mool-Lil-Too, Another
"Powerful For El" Name For Ninlil, Wife Of Enlil
Miraa'el - Mee-Raa-El, Cuneiform, Mummu - Moo-Moo, Sumerian, "Very
"Quarrel Against El, Argument, Large"
Dispute, Doubt" MuI.Mul Mool-Mool, Sumerian,
Mirisin Mir-Re-Sin Ashurie "Wanderer"
Syriac/ Arabic, "One Who Halts" Munafiquwn Moo-Naa-Fee-Koon,
Mishabbir - Mish-Shab-Beer, Ashuric Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic "Hypocrites"
Syriac/ Arabic, "Measurer" Munir Moo-Neer, Ashuric
Mishma Mish-Mah, Ashuric Syriac/ Arabie, "Luminous"
Syriac/ Arabic, "Hearing" Munkir Moon-Keer Ashuric
Syriae/ Arabie, "Neglectful"
1681
Muqarrabum - Mu-Qaar-Ra-Boon, Syriac/ Arabie And Aramie/Hebrew,
Ashurie Syriac/ Arabic, "One Who Is "Gentle"
Close" Nammu . Naa-Moo, Sumerian, "Birth
Murdoq Mur-Dock, Sumerian Deity" Another Name Of Niti, Or
"Leader Of The Deities, Supreme Deity" Ninhurshag
Murmur Mur-Mur Ashurie Namtar-Namtara Nam-Taar,
Syriac/ Arabic, "Grumbler" Sumerian, "Decider Of Fate"
Mushussu - Moo-Shoos-Soo, Sumerian, Nankur Nan-Koor, Ashuric
"Red, Furious Snake" Syriac/ Arabie, "Bend Backwards"
Muslim Mus-Lim, Ashuric Nanna - Nan-Na, Sumerian, "Moon,"
Syriac/ Arabic, "One Who Is Of Peace" God Of Vr, Haran Ad Neirab Also
Mylitta My-Lit-Ta, Sumerian, Known As Nannar And Sin
"Female Deity Of Fertility, Female Naphish Na-Feesh, Ashuric
Deity Of Childbirth" Syriac/ Arabic "Soul" Aramie/Hebrew,
"He Who Is Spiritually Refreshing"
N Naphtali - Aramie/Hebrew, Ashuric
Syriac/ Arabie, "My Wrestling"
Na'ama Naa-Mah, Ashuric Narahas Naa-Ra-Has, Ashuric
Syriac/ Arabie "Grace," Syriac/ Arabie, "To Lead Astray"
Aramie/Hebrew "The Pleasant One" Nassanah Nas-Saa-Nah,
Naar . Naar, Ashuric Syriacl Arabic, Aramie/Hebrew, "We Are His
"Fire" Helpers"
Naasuwt Naa-Soot Ashuric Nash - Naash, Sumerian, Daughter Of
Syriac/ Arabic, "Abode Of The Ea/Enqi
Humans, Or Enosites, Or Fogetful Nashamah- Na-Shaa-Mah, Nuwaubie
Beings" "Glare".
Naula Naa-Oo-Lah, Ashuric Nasr - Na-Sar, Ashurie Syriac/ Arabic,
Syriac/ Arabic, "We Are Allah's" "Aider"
Nabajoth Ne-Beh-Yowth Navajo - Na-Va-Ho, Native American,
Aramie/Hebrew "One Who Moved To "Great Planted Fields"
The Heights," Nabaayoot, Ashuric Nebuchadnezzer
Syriac/ Arabie, "Fruitfulness" N ee-Boo-Chad-Nez-Zar
Nabulun . Naa-Boo-Loon Ashuric Aramie/Hebrew, "May Nebo/Prophet,
Syriac/ Arabic, "Highborn" Protect The Crown"
Nafs . Nafs, Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic, Nedu Nee-Doo, Sumerian,
"Spirit" Nephesh, Aramie/Hebrew "Doorkeeper"
"Spirit" Nekaybaw Ne-Kay-Baw,
Naggee Naj - Jay, Ashuric Aramie/Hebrew, "Tribal Leader"
Syriac/ Arabic, "Splendor Of The Son" Naqiybah, Or Naqeebah, Ashuric
Nahor Naa-Howr Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic, "Soul, Group, Leader"
Syriac/ Arabic, "Breathing Hard" Nephileems - Aramic/Hebrew, "To
Aramie/Hebrew, "Breathing Hard" Fall Down, Superagatory Gift"
Nahummah Na-Hoom-Mah Neriah Nee-Re-Ah, Ashurie
Sumerian, "We Are A Strong Nation" Syriac/ Arabic, "Bright Light"
Na'imah - Na-Ee-Mah, Ashurie Nergal Shar'etser - Ner-Gal-Shar-Et-Sir,
1682
Sumerian, "Prince Of Fire" "Avenger, Champion Of Enlil"
Neteru - Ne-Te-Ru, Egyptian Term Nippur - Nip-Poor, Sumerian, "Temple
For Anunnaqi Of Enlil"
Nibiru Nee-Bee-Ru, Sumerian, Nissaba - Nis-Saa-Ba,Sumerian "Female
"Crossing Place, Or Planet That Goes Deity Of Writing, Learned Knowledge
Across The Skies" And Of Cereal Fertility"
Nibruki - Nib-Roo-Kee, Sumerian, Noah . Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic "To
"Earthplace Of Nibiru" Weep" Nowkh, Aramic/Hebrew "To
Nidiba - Ne-De-Ba, Ashuric Rest Upon"
Syriac/ Arabic, "Mourner, Weeper" Nommo Anagonno - Dogon, "The
Nikhsan Neekh-Saan, Ashuric Naughty Disputer"
Syriac/ Arabic, "Whisperer" Nommo Die - Dogon, "Path Of The
Nilchail Nil-Cha-EI, Ashuric Nommo"
Syriac/ Arabic, "Who Wants To Be Like Nommo Titiyayne Dogon,
The Gift Of EI?" "Messenger Of Nommo Die"
Nima'athafiy - Mother Of Zozer, Nommus - Nom-Mus, Dogon,
Ancient Egyptian, "Gentle Of A Dove" "Instructors, Law Givers"
Nimmu - See Ninti Nuba Noo-Ba, Ashuric
Nimrod Nim-Rood, Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic, "Inclined To Brown, To
Syriac/ Arabic, "Rebellious One" Prophesy"
Aramic/Hebrew, "One Who Rebelled" Nuballa Noo-Bal-La, Ashuric
Ninga Nin-Gaa, Maldekian, Syriac/ Arabic, "News From Allah"
"Warrior" Nubia Noo-Bee-A, Ashuric
Ningirsu Nin-Geer-Su, Sumerian, Syriacl Arabic, "The Land Of Nubians"
"Lord Of Girsu" Nubun - Noo-Bun, Cuneiform, "Before
Ningishzida Nin-Gish-Zee-Da, The Light, Presenter Of News"
Sumerian, "Lord Of The Trusty Nudimmud Noo-Dee-Mud,
Timber" Sumerian, "One Who Fashions Things"
Ninhursag - Nin-Hur-Saag, Sumerian, Nulush Noo-Luush, Ashuric
"Mountain Lady" Another Name Of Syriacl Arabic, "Deceiver"
Ninti Nunamnir - Noo-Nam-Neer, Sumerian
Ninlil - Nin-Leel, Sumerian "Lady Of "The Light Of Fish"
The Heavens" Another Name For Ninti Nunet - Noo-Net, Egyptian, "Female
Ninmah Nin-Mah, Sumerian Deity Of The Ocean"
"Supreme Lady" Another Name For Nuqta Nooq-Ta, Ashuric
Ninti Syriacl Arabic, "Dot"
Nin-Azu - Nin - Azoo, Sumerian, God Nusqu - Noos-Koo, Sumerian, "Deity
Of Ashnunna Son Of Erishkigal Of Light"
Ninqi - Nin-Qee, Sumerian "Lady Of Nuwaubu - Noo-Wa-Boo, Ancient
The Earth" Nubian "Right Knowledge, Right
Ninsun - Nin-Soon, Sumerian "Lady Wisdom And Right Overstanding,
Wild Cow" Sound, Right Reasoning, To Know"
Ninti / Nintu· Nin- Tee, Nin- Too, Nuwna - Noo-Na, Aramic/Hebrew,
Sumerian, "Birth" "Dimple Faced"
Ninurta - Nin-Ur-Taa, Sumerian,
1683
Nuwr'-Iyl Noar-El, Cuneiform, "Evening Out, Judging Mediator"
"Light Of El" Panigara - Pa-Nee-Ga-Ra, Sumerian,
Nyan Aduno Tonu, Dogon, "Pattern "Lord Of The Boundary Stone"
Of The World Of Women" Papsukkal - Pap-Suk-Kal, Sumerian
Vizier Of The Great Gods
a Pashur - Fash-Hoor, Aramic/Hebrew,
"Surrounded By Nobility, Or Freedom
Oannes - Greek For Of Van, A Name Encompassed By Plenty"
Of Adapa/Enoch Pathrusim Path-Roo-Seem,
Obal - Obaal, Aramie/Hebrew, "To Aramie/Hebrew, "They Are Ptah's
Lay Bear" Soul"
Obar - O-Baar, Yoruba, "King" Pedaiah Fee-Day-E-Ya,
Obat'alah Oba-Taa'-Lah, Aramic/Hebrew, "He Whom Yahuwa,
Yorubu, Jehovah Delivers"
"Most High King," aba, "King," Ta'ala, Peleg Fe-Leg, Aramie/Hebrew
"Most High" "Those With Moral Distinction,"
abed abed, Aramie/Hebrew, Faa-Laj, Ashurie Syriae/ Arabie,
"Slave," Obeed, Ashurie Syriae/ Arabic, "Division"
"A Slave, Servant" Pequot - Pe-Qu-Ot, Native Ameriean,
Oduduwa - O-Doo-Doo-Wa, Yoruba, "The Destroyers"
"Deity Of The South" Perez Fe-Riz, Aramie/Hebrew,
Og Og, Aramic/Hebrew, "Broken Through"
"Long-Necked" Phallu - Fal-Lou, Aramie/Hebrew,
Onan - O-Naan, Aramie/Hebrew, "Separated, Distinguished"
"Strong" Philistim Fil-Lis-Teem,
Ophir - O-Feer, Aramie/Hebrew, "A Aramie/Hebrew, "He Who Migrates"
Fruitful Place" Phut - Foot, Ashurie Syriae/ Arabic,
Orion - Oo-Ran-Nos, Greek, "Skies Or "Affliction" Aramie/Hebrew "Of The
Heaven" Baal"
Ozias Oo-Zee-Yaa, Ashurie Pildash - Feel-Daash, Aramie/Hebrew,
Syriac/ Arabie, "Comforting" "He Who Kills With Fire"
Pleiades - Kiymah, Aramie/Hebrew,
P "Golden Ornament, Thu-Ray-Yaa,
Ashurie Syriae/ Arabie, "To Be Rich,
Pabilsag Pag-Seel-Sag, Sumerian, Wealthy"
Deity Of Larak Po - Po, Dogon, "Cereal Grain"
Paddan - Pad-Daan, Paddan-Aram Procyon - Pro-Cy-On, Greek, "Before
Aramie/Hebrew, "The Elevated, The Dog"
Highest Field" Ptah - Path, Egyptian, "Opener"
Pagal-Guenna Pa-Gal-Gu-Enna,
Sumerian, Great Canal Of Guenna; Q
Governor Of Nippur
Pagiel - Pa-Ge-El, Aramie/Hebrew, Qaddisin - Qaad-Dee-Seen, Ashurie
"Visitation Of El" Syriae/ Arabic, "Of The Two Holy
Palal - Palaal, Aramie/Hebrew, Ones"
1684
Qalqalial . Qal-Qal-Lee-AI, Ashurie Aramie/Hebrew, "Skies"
Syriae/Arabie, "Move For EI" Rashaa· Raa-Shaa, Egyptian, "To
Qamar Qa-Maar, Ashurie Spray With Water"
Syriae/ Arabic, "Moon Light" Rasi'el . Raa-See-El, Cuneiform, "The
Qarnu Qaar-Noo, Ashurie HeadEl"
Syriae/ Arabic, "Generation" Rasuwl Ra-Sool, Ashurie
Qayufush. Qay-Yoo-Foosh, Ashuric Syriae/ Arabic "One Sent"
Syriac/ Arabic, "The Grasper" Raum - Rome, Ashurie Syriae/ Arabic,
Qi - Qee, Sumerian, "Another Name "Desirous"
For Earth" Rayb . Rayb, Ashuric Syriae/ Arabic,
Qisru - Qis-Roo, Sumerian, "Semen Of "Doubt"
Mortal Man" Raym . Raim, Ashuric Syriae/ Arabic,
Qodesh . Ko-Desh, Aramie/Hebrew, "Swagger"
"Holy," Qudduws, Ashurie Raz'iyl . Raz-El, Cuneiform, "To
Syriac/ Arabic, "Holy" Deprive For El"
Razi'EI - Razual . Ra-Zee-El, Ashuric
R Syriae/ Arabic, "Protector Of El"
Rebecca / Rifqa - Rifqa, Ashurie
Ra - Egyptian, "Sun" Syriae/ Arabic, "Noose,
Raala· Raa-La, Ashuric Syriae/ Arabic, "Aramie/Hebrew, "She Who Is Firm"
"A Young Ostrich" Rehoboam· Re-Hoo-Bu ·'Aa, Ashurie
Rahil Raa-Heel, Ashurie Syriae/ Arabic, "Freer Of The People,
Syriae/ Arabic, "A Traveler" Raw-Khal, Aramic/Hebrew, Re-How -'Aam,
"A Traveler" "Freer Of The People, Comprehending
Rabbiyuwna Rab-Bee-Yoo-Na, The People"
Ashurie Syriae/ Arabic, "Masters, Or Rehum . Re-Hum, Aramie/Hebrew,
Lords" "Soothing, Affectionate, Loving"
Raduari' el Raduarial Rephaim Re-Faa-Eem,
. Ra-Doo-Ar-Ree-El, Cuneiform, Aramie/Hebrew, "A Race Of Giant
"Content Of The Fire Of El" Healers"
Raphael - Ra-Faa-El, Cuneiform, "Raise Reu Ra-Ow, Aramie/Hebrew,
To El" "Leading To Pasture," Ra-Oo, Ashurie
Rafiki'el . Ra-Fee-Kee-El, Cuneiform, Syriae/ Arabic, "Friendship"
Raising To El" Reuben· Row-Bane, Aramie/Hebrew,
Raganla Ra-Gan-La, Ashurie "Behold A Son," Ashuric
Syriae/ Arabic, "Ruler Of Those Two" Syriae/ Arabic, "Ruw-Bain, "Behold A
Ragu'el/ Raquil Ra-Goo-El, Son"
Cuneiform, "Ascend To El" Reul . Ra-Ool, Ashuric Syriae/ Arabic,
Rahmi'·Iyl . Rah-Mee-El, Cuneiform, "Led By Allah"
"Mercy For El" Reumah - Roo-Mah, Aramie/Hebrew,
Ramah Raa-Mah, Dunaakial, "She Who Is Raided To Heights"
"Beneficent" Rezon . Re-Zown, Aramie/Hebrew,
Ramial Ra-Mee-Al, Ashuric "Heavy, Weighty, Honored"
Syriae/ Arabic, "Desirous Against El" Ribai - Rib-Ba-E, Aramie/Hebrew,
Raqiya - Raa-Qee-Ya, "Whom The Rabbi Defends"
1685
Rikbi'el . Riqbial . Rik-Bee-EI, Ashurie Syriae/ Arabie, "Patient One"
Syriac/ Arabic, "Watcher Of El" Sadaw Sa-Daw, Phoenician,
Rimial Ree-Mee-Al, Ashuric "Wronged"
Syriae/ Arabic, "Desirous Against El" Safiya Sa-Fee-Ya, Ashurie
Rimmon· Rim-Mon, Aramic/Hebrew, Syriae/ Arabie, "Chosen One"
"Full Of Sustance, Pomegranate" Sagala· Sa-Gaa-La,Dogon, "Strong"
Rimmun Rim-Mun, Ashuric Sahr'-EI Sah-Ra-El, Cuneiform,
Syriae/ Arabic, "Enchanted, Or Fascinated, Turned The
"Rotten One Of Them" Thing From Its Proper Manner Or
Rizpah . Riz-Faah, Aramie/Hebrew, Being For El"
"Hot Stone, Live Coals" Sahu- Saa-Hoo, Ancient Egyptian
Rizq. Syriae/ Arabic, "To Provide" "Orion"
Rizqiyians - Riz-Qee-Ye-Ans, Ashuric Sailial Sai-Lee-Al, Ashurie
Syriac/ Arabic, Syriac/ Arabic, "Ask, Quest Up"
"Providers" Sakina Sa-Kee-Na, Ashuric
Rooakh . Roo-Akh, Aramie/Hebrew, Syriac/ Arabie, "Hot Wind"
"Soul" Salama Sa-La-Ma, Ashurie
Rudwaan Rood-Waan, Ashurie Syriac/ Arabic, "Peaceful One"
Syriae/ Arabic, "Pleasure, Content" Salathiel Sa-La-The-El,
Rugzial. Roog-Zee-Al, Ashuric Aramic/Hebrew, "Pray To El, Or
Syriae/ Arabic, "To Plant" Allah"
Rumail Roo-Ma-El, Ashuric Salih • Saa-Leh, Ashurie Syriae/ Arabie,
Syriac/ Arabic, "Desirous Against El" "Good, Righteous"
Rumardians - Roo-Mar-Dee-Ans, Grey, Salim Sa-Leem, Ashurie
"Of The Hot Place Syriae/ Arabic, "Safe, Healthy,
Rusir Roo-Seer, Ashuric Peaceable"
Syriac/ Arabic, "The Head Of" Saluki Sa-Loo-Kee, Ashurie
Russa Rus-Sa, Aramie/Hebrew, Syriae/ Arabie, "To Walk On Foot"
"Princess" Samael Sa-Ma-El, Ashuric
Ruth - Row-Th, Aramie/Hebrew, Syriac/ Arabie, "Poison Of El"
"Desirable, " Ashurie Syriae/ Arabic, Samawaati . Sa-Ma-Waa-Tee, Ashuric
Raa-Ooth, "Female Friend, Desirable" Syriae/ Arabic, "The Skies"
Samaya Sa-Ma-Ya, Ashurie
S Syriae/ Arabie, "Names"
Saamiyn Saa-Meen, Ashurie
Sa'at . Sa -'At, Ashuric Syriae/Arabie, Syriae/ Arabie, "Obese"
"Time" Sammail Sa-Ma-El, Ashurie
Saad Ashurie Syriac/ Arabic, Syriae/ Arabic, "Poison Against El"
"Happiness" Sammayil . Sa-Ma-Yee-El, Ashurie
Saadiq Saa-Diq, Ashurie Syriae/ Arabie, "Poison Against El"
Syriae/ Arabic, "Truthful One," Zadok, Samuwm Sa-Moom, Ashurie
Aramie/Hebrew, "Truthful" Syriac/ Arabic, "Poison"
Sabathil . Sa-Ba-Theel, Cuneiform, Samsawiyl Sam-Sa-Will, Ashurie
"The Seventh One" Syriae/ Arabic, "Poison Against El"
Sabriy . Sab-Ree, Ashurie Samuel - Shamuel, Aramie/Hebrew,
1686
"El Hears," Ishmaawiyl, Ashurie Syriacl Arabic, "Short, Branch,
Syriac/ Arabic, "Allah Hath Heard" Firmness"
Sandalfun . San-Dal-Foon, Ashuric Seth Shayth, Aramic/Hebrew,
Syriac/ Arabie, "Strongest Of Them" "Compensation," Shiyth, Ashuric
Sankinir San-Kee-Neer, Ashuric Syriac/ Arabie, "Compensation"
Syriac/ Arabic, "Kindle The Fire" Sethur - Sith-Thor, Aramic/Hebrew,
Sar - Saar, Ashurie Syriacl Arabic, "Covered, Veiled"
"Prince" Sha'baan Sha-Baan, Ashurie
Sarah Sarai Saa-Rah, Ashurie Syriac/ Arabic, "Two Tribes"
Syriac/ Arabie, "Princess" Shabbath - Sha-Baath, Aramic/Hebrew,
Saraknyal - Sa-Rak-Nee-Yaal, Ashuric "Rest," Sabt, Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic,
Syriacl Arabic, "Thieves Of The Gift "To Rest"
OfEI" Shagiyya Sha-Gee-Ya
Sarial Sa-Ree-AI Ashuric Aramie/Hebrew, "To Split In Two"
Syriac/ Arabic, "Prince Against EI" Shajarat El Yaqiyn
Sariel Sa-Ree-El, Ashuric Sha-Ja-Rat-EI-Ya-Qeen, Ashuric
Syriac/ Arabie, "Prince Of EI" Syriac/ Arabie, "The Lote Tree"
Satrina Sa-Tree-Na, Ashurie Shakhar . Sha-Khar, Aramie/Hebrew,
Syriac/ Arabie, "Concealer For Us" "The Dawn"
Sauda Sa-Ooda, Ashuric Shakkan Shak-Kaan, Sumerian,
Syriac/ Arabie, "Black" Another Name For Ashnan, Or
Sawdeh . Saw-Deh, Aramie/Hebrew, Thukkiac
"Outer Field" Shaloma Sha-Lo-Ma,
Selah See-Lah, Aramic/Hebrew, Aramic/Hebrew, "Peaceful"
"Rest," Salaat, Ashuric Syriac/ Arabie, Shalem . Sha-Lem, Aramie/Hebrew,
"Worship" "Peace"
Semiazaz Se-Mee-Azaz, Ashuric Shamash . Sha-Mash, Sumerian, "My
Syriac/ Arabie, "Will Be Mighty" Son"
Seminole· Se-Mee-Nole, Native Shamayim Sha-Ma-Yeem,
American, "Runaway" Aramie/Hebrew, "Skies"
Semjaza . Simyaza - Sem-Yaa-Za, Shamballah • Sham-Baa-Lah, Ashurie
Ashurie Syriac/ Arabic, "Will Be Syriac/ Arabic, "Scent By Allah" It Is
Noble" The City Of The Underworld
Sephar - Se-Far, Aramic/Hebrew, "A Shamahat-Shamhat Sha-Ma-Haat,
Scribe" Sumerian, "Harlot, Voluptious One"
Sept - Sept, Ancient Eyptian, Sirius. Shamgar Sham-Gaar,
Serapheem Se-Ra-Feem, Ashurie Aramic/Hebrew, "Cupbearer, Sword"
Syriac/ Arabic, "Those Eloheem That Shams·Id . Shams-Eed, Sumerian, "Sun
Were Created From The Reflection Of Of Festivity"
The Heavenly Father They Are Of The Shamsa - Sham-Sa, Ashurie
Pure Green Essence Of Light Called Syriac/ Arabie, "Sun"
Nuwr Or Light "Those Of The Fire" Shamshial - Shamsiel . Sham-Shee-AI,
Sered - Se-Rid, Aramic/Hebrew, "Fear, Ashurie Syriac/ Arabie, "Sun Against
Trembling, Escape" El"
Serug - Sa-Rooj, Ashurie Shamu'el- Shamuil- Sha-Moo-EI,
1687
Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic, "Name Of El, Shullat Shool-Lat, Sumerian,
Up There With El, Ship Of El, Scent" "Servant Of The Sun Deity"
Shar - Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic "Month" Shuruppak - Shoo-Roop-Pak,
Sumerian, "3,600 Years" Sumerian,
Sharif Sha-Reef, Ashuric City Of UtnafishtimlNoah In Central
Syriac/ Arabic, "Noble" Southern Mesopotamia
Sharur - Sha-Roor, Sumerian "Weapon" Shushinak - Shoo-Shee-Nak, Sumerian,
Shashai - Sha-Sha-E, Aramic/Hebrew, Patron Deity Of Susa In Western Elam
"Free, Fine, White Linen" Siddim . Sid-Deem, Aramic/Hebrew,
Shaytaan Shay-Taan, Ashuric "The Valley"
Syriac/ Arabic, "Thing Of Clay" Sidon See-Doan, Ashuric
Sheleph - She-Lef, Aramic/Hebrew, Syriac/ Arabic And Aramic/Hebrew,
"The Racist" "Fortified"
Sheikh, Shaikh· Shaykh, Ashuric Siduri . See-Doo-Ree, Sumerian, "Ale
Syriac/ Arabic, "Elder" Wife"
Shem - Aramic/Hebrew, "He Who Is Sijjiyn Sij-Jeen, Ashuric
Of The Rocket Ship" Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic, "Chamber, Prison"
Syriac/ Arabic, "Name" Simafisial - Sima-Fee-See-Al, Ashuric
Shesh-Ki Shesh-Kee, Sumerian, Syriac/ Arabic, "Stricker Against The
"Moon" Name OfEl"
Shuyukh Shoo-Yukh, Ashuric Simeon Sham -'Own,
Syriac/ Arabic, "The Elders" Aramic/Hebrew, "Hearing," Sham
Shimhazai - Shim-Haa-Zay, Ashuric -'Oon, Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic,
Syriac/ Arabic, "Light Of Life" "Hearing"
Shimti - Shim-Tee, Sumerian, "Where Sin - See Nanna
The Wind Of Life Is Breathed In" Siyniyn See-Neen, Ashuric
Shinab . She-Nab, Aramic/Hebrew, Syriac/ Arabic, "Yearly"
"Splendid Of His Father" Sippar - Seep-Par, Sumerian, City Of
Shinar - She-Nar, Aramic/Hebrew, Shamash "The Eternal City"
"Plains" Sirara - See-Ra-Ra, Sumerian, Also
Shiro . Shee-Roo, Sumerian, "Flesh Of Called Saria, Mount Hermon In
The Anunnaqi" Lebanon
ShiV3 Shee-Va, Sanskrit, "The Sirrun Seer-Run, Ashuric
Destroyer" Syriac/ Arabic, "Secret Bearer"
Sho'ba Sho-Baa, Ashuric Sirsir - Seer-Seer, Sumerian, "Boat Man"
Syriac/ Arabic, "Staff" Sita - See-Taa, Sanskrit, "Deity Of
Shu . Shoo, Deity Of Air Egyptian, Love, Prospect And Learning," Also
"Dry, Parched, Withered Empty" Known As Panhivi, An Incarnation Of
Shuah - Shoo -'Ah, Aramic/Hebrew, Laksmi
"Riches," Shu-Haa, Ashuric Solomon She-Lomoh,
Syriac/ Arabic, "Setting Down" Aramic/Hebrew, "Peaceful One,"
Shufa'el - Shoo-Faa-El, Cuneiform, Sulaymaan, Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic,
"The Horn Or El" "Peaceful One"
Shuftial Shuf-Tee-Al, Ashuric Sud . Sood, Sumerian, "She Who
Syriac/ Arabic, "To Pince Against El" Resuscitates" See Ninti
1688
Sufi - Soo-Fee, Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic, Tammuz Tam-Mooz, Sumerian,
"One Who Wears Wool" "Sprout Forth, Sprout Of Lrte"
Sumana Soo-Maa-Na, Ashuric Tandu - Tan-Doo, Sanskrit, "A Teacher
Syriac/ Arabic And Aramie/Hebrew, Of Minicry And Dancing
"Fatness" Taniyn Tanneen Ta-Neen,
Sumuwnean Soo-Moo-Neen, AramiclHebrew, "Dragon"
Syriae/ Arabic, "The Obese Ones" Tarnush - Taar-Noosh, Cuneiform,
Sunneillun Soon-Neel-Lun, "He Who Turn Things Bad"
Sumerian, "Maker Of Molds" Tashyush Tash-Yoosh, Ashuric
Sunaynan - Soo-Nay-Nan, Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic, "Changeable"
Syriac/ Arabic, "The Yearly Ones" Tawwaaf - Toe-Waaf, Ashuric
Supay - Soo-Pay, Sanskrit, "Deity Of Syriae/ Arabic, "Circumference"
Air" Tawahyush - Ta-Wah-Yoosh, Ashuric
Suryasavitri Sur-Yaa-Sa-Veet-Ree,Syriac/ Arabic, "Of The Wild Savage
Sanskrit, "Deity Of The Sun, Light, Beast"
And Truth" Tawhiyd Toe-Heed, Ashuric
Susa - Soo-Sa, Sumerian, "Western Syriac/ Arabic, "Oneness"
Capital Of Elamite Kingdom" Tebah - Tee-Bah, Aramie/Hebrew,
Suwrial Soo-Ree-Al, Ashuric "The Executioner"
Syriae/ Arabic, "Prince Of El" Teema Tee-Ma, Sumerian,
Sybil, Sybele - See-Beel, Phoenician, "Personality"
"Secret Holder" Teman . Tee-Man, Sumerian, "On The
Right Hand"
T Temani - Te-Ma-Nee, Sumerian,
"Descendants Of Ternan"
Taalibah Taa-Liba, Ashuric Terah - Te-Rah, Aramie/Hebrew,
Syriac/ Arabic, "Seeker Of Knowledge" "Wild Goat, Wandering," Taa·Rah,
Taaghuwt Taa-Goot, Ashuric Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic, "Wild Goat"
Syriae/ Arabic, "To Tempt, To Seduce, Teraphim Tera-Feem,
To Have Strength On Aramic/Hebrew, "Household Images"
Tabakh Taa-Bak, Ashuric Thammus Tha-Moos, Ashuric
Syriae/ Arabic, "Cooker" Syriacl Arabic, "Sprout Of Life"
Tabrimmon Tab-Ree-Mon, Thamud Tha-Mood, Ashuric
Aramic/Hebrew, "Agreeable Is Syriacl Arabic, "Pillars"
Rimmon" Tiamat· Sumerian, "Maiden Of Life"
Tagutla Ta-Gut-La, Ashuric Tidal - Ti-Dal, AramiclHebrew, "A
Syriac/ Arabic, "Of The Killer" Slender One"
Tahash - Ta-Haash, Aramic/Hebrew, Tigris Tigreez, Aramic/Hebrew,
"The Stabber Of Many" "Rapid Stream"
Talh - Talh, Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic, "A Tirannu - Tee-Ran-Noo, Sumerian,
Tree In The Enclosed Garden" "Rainbow"
Taltu TaI-Too, Ashuric Tishpak - Tish-Pak, Sumerian, "Patron
Syriac/ Arabic, "All Over The Place" Deity Of Eshnunna"
Tamera- Ta-Mer-Raa, Ancient Tobe Tobe, AramiclHebrew,
Egyptian, "Land Of Ra". "Agreeable," Tayyib, Ashuric
1689
Syriac/ Arabic, "Good, Agreeable" Ur-Shanabi - Ur-Sha-Na-Bee, Sumerian,
Tolo - Toe-Low, Dogon, "Star" "Boatman Of Utnafishtim"
Tolo Tanaze - Toe-Low, Ta-Naze, Urakabaramial - Ura-Ka-Bar-Mee-Al,
Dogon, "Planets" Ashuric Syriacl Arabic, "Sweat Against
Tubah - Too-Bah, AramiclHebrew, El Son Of The Replenishing Or
"She Who Is Agreeable" Reconstruction"
Tubal-Cain Too-Bal-Cain, Urial U-Ree-Al, Ashuric
AramiclHebrew, The One Who Had Syriacl Arabic, "Fire Of El"
Incestuous Intercourse With His Own Uruk Urook, City In Lower
Mother "Flowing Forth Of Cain" Mesopotamia
Tumail Too-Ma-El, Ashuric Ushas - Ushaas, "Deity Of Truth And
Syriacl Arabic, "Performer Against El" Light"
Tunday - Toon-Day, Yorub a, "Strong Usial - U-See-Al, Ashuric Syriacl Arabic,
Faith" "Disobedient Against El"
Turail - Turel - Too-Ra-El, -Too-Rel Usir - Useer, Egyptian, "Strength,
Ashuric Syriacl Arabic, "Bull Against Might, Power, Prince"
El" Uthman Uth-Maan, Ashuric
Turil - Turyil - Too-Reel - Too-Ree-El, Syriacl Arabic, "Young And Animal"
Ashuric Syriacl Arabic, "Bull Against Utnafishtim Ut-Na-Fish-Tim,
El" Sumerian, "He Found Life, Or Day Of
Tutu - Too-Too, Sumerian, "Name Of Life"
Sumerian Creator Deity" Utu - U-Too, Sumerian, "Sun"
Tuwayush - Too-Wa-Yoosh, Ashuric Uyillit U-Yel-Lit, Ashuric
Syriac/ Arabic, "Of The Wild Savage Syriacl Arabic, "Of The Source"
Beast" Uza Uzza Uz-Za, Ashuric
Syriacl Arabic, "Mighty One"
U Uzzial-Uzziel - Uz-Zee-EI, Ashuric
Syriacl Arabic, "Strength Of £1"
'Ubaid - U-Baid, Ashuric Syriacl Arabic,
"Servant" v
Ubshu-Ukkinakku
Ub-Shoo-U-Kee-Na-Koo Sumerian Varuna - Vaa-Roo-Na, Sanskrit, "Deity
Name For The Divine Assembly Hall Of The Sea"
Which Had Its Earthly Counterpart In Vayu - Vaa-Yuu, Sanskrit, "Deity Of
Various Temples The Wind"
Udam U-Daam, Ashuric Vishnu Vish-Noo, Sanskrit,
Syriacl Arabic, "Red Of The Ground" "Protector Of Worlds"
Udum U-Doom, Ashuric
Syriac/ Arabic, "Red, Of The Ground" W
Ulaya - U-Laya, Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic,
"Towards Me" Waal - Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic, "The
Uliviar U-Lee-Wee-Ar, Ashuric Stressed One"
Syriacl Arabic, "To Escape" Waala -Waa-Laa, Ashuric
Ulli-Kummi U-Lee-Koom-Mee, Syriac/ Arabic, "Take Refuge"
Sumerian, "The Stone Deity" Waas - "Egyptian Staff"
1690
Wadun· Wadoon, Sumerian, "He Who Yufi'el-Yufial . Yoo-Fee-Al, Ashurie
Cares For Them" Syriac/ Arabic, "Fulfillment Of El"
Walhallah Wal-Hal-Lah, Ashuric Yumyail - Yum-Ya-EI,
Syriac/ Arabic, "Place Of Illumination" Ashuric
Waqabi'el Wa-Qaa-Bee-EI, Syriac/ Arabic, Sea, Reptilian Against
Cuneiform, "Confirmed By El" El"
War· Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic, "Strife" Yurugu You-Roo-Gu, Dogon,
Warina Wa-Ree-Na, Ashuric "Talkative"
Syriac/ Arabic, "Our Strife"
Wasiymah Wa-See-Mah, Ashuric Z
Syriac/ Arabic, "Pretty, Goodly,
Elegant" Zababa Za-Baa-Ba, Ashuric
Wirran Weer-Ran, Ashuric Syriac/ Arabie, "Fly," Zebab,
Syriac/ Arabic, "One Of The Two Aramic/Hebrew, "Flies"
Kindlers Of Fire" Zabad - Za-Bad, ArarniclHebrew, "He
Wirriyr Wir-Reer, Ashuric Who Was Given, Endowed"
Syriac/ Arabic, "Of The Fire" Zabbai - Zabaa-Ee, Aramic/Hebrew,
Wizar . Wi-Zaar, Ashuric "Washed, Cleansed"
Syriac/ Arabic, "Chief Minister" Zabdiel· Zab-De-EI, Aramie/Hebrew,
"Gift OfEl"
Y Zacheriah . Za-Ka-Ree-Ah, Ashurie
Syriae/ Arabic, "Allah Has
Yaanan Yaa-Nan, Ashuric Remembered" Aramic/Hebrew,
Syriac/ Arabic, "Oh Light" "Yahuwah Remembers"
Yadullahi Ya-Doo-Lahi, Ashuric Zaham - Za-Haam, Aramic/Hebrew,
Syriac/ Arabic, "The Hand Of Allah" "Unclean, Impure, Offensive"
Yafafiah Ya-Fa-Fee-Ah, Ashuric Zahrah Zah-Rah, Ashuric
Syriae/ Arabic, "Recoverer" Syriac/ Arabic, "To Become White,
Yahuw-Yahuwa Ya-Hoo-Wah, Brilliant"
Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic, "Oh He Who Is Zalmon . Zal-Mown, Aramie/Hebrew,
Who He Is" "Shade, Shadow, Opposition"
Yahwehans - Zain - Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic, "Beauty"
Yam - ArarniclHebrew, "Sea" Zainab Zay-Nab, Ashuric
Yaraashiyl - Yaa-Raa-Sheel,Cuneiform, Syriac/ Arabic, "Aromatic Tree"
"To Make Intefere For El" Zakar - Za-Kaar, Aramie/Hebrew,
Yashua . Ya-Shoo-A, Aramic/Hebrew, "One Who Remembers," Dhakar, Or
lISaviort' Zakar, Ashuric Syriac/ Arabie,
Yawm - Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic, "Day" "Rememberer, Male"
Yayu . Yaa-Yuu, Sanskrit, "Deity Of Zamma'el - Zam-Ma-EI, Cuneiform
The Wind" "Secrets Of El"
Yazid Ya-Zeed, Ashuric Zammar'el-
Syriac/ Arabic, "To Increase, To Add Zam Zam - Ashurie Syriac/ Arabic,
On" "Well In Mecca"
Yilu . Yee-Loo, Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic, Zamzummim Zam-Zoo-Meem,
"Who Is For It?" Aramic/Hebrew, "Buzzes, Noises,
1691
Barbarians" Ziba . Zee-Baa, Ashuric Syriac/ Arabie,
Zaphenath-Paneah - Zaf-Fee-Nath- "Plantation"
Pan-Nee-Ah Ancient Egyptian, "Savior Zifunith - Zee-Foo-Neeth, Ashuric
Of The Dynasty, Master Of The Life Syriac/ Arabic, "Dancer"
Of The World" Another Name For Ziglaq - Zig-Laag, Aramic/Hel-rew,
Joseph "Flowing, Outpouring Of A Fountain"
Zapporah - Sa-Foo-Rah, Or Safuwra, Zilpah . Zel-Faa, Aramie/Hebrew,
Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic, "Little Bird" "Extracting And Essence," Zilfa,
Zaqiel- Za-Qee-El, "Taste Of El" "Distilling"
Zaqzaqul Zaq-Zaq-Qul, Ashuric Zillah Zil-Lah, Ashurie
Syriac/ Arabic, "To Speak Fast On Syriae/ Arabie, "She Who Does Shady
Behalf Of El" Things," Aramic/Hebrew, "Shadow"
Zar - Zaar, Ashuric Syriac/ Arabic, Zirnran - Zim-Raan, Aramie/Hebrew,
"False, Untrue, Crooked One" "Celebrated In Song," Ashuric
Zarah - Za-Rah, Aramie/Hebrew, Syriae/ Arabic, "Celebrated In Song"
"Rising" Zippor . Zip-Poor, Aramie/Hebrew,
Zattu - Zat-Too, Aramie/Hebrew, "Chirper, Small Bird, As.huric
"Olive Branch" Syriac/ Arabie, Safoorah, Feminine, "A
Zauba'ah - Zoe-Ba -'Ah, Ashuric Small Bird"
Syriac/ Arabic, "Of Storm, Hurricane, Ziusudra - Zee-U-Sud-Ra, Sumerian,
A Whirlwind Of Dust" Another Name For Noah
Zavaan - Za-Waan, Aramie/Hebrew, Zoar Zo-Aar, Aramie/Hebrew,
"Terrified, Fearful" "Insignifant City"
Zawibi Za-Wee-Bee, Ashurie Zodoq - Zo-Doq, Aramie/Hebrew,
Syriac/ Arabie, "Of Storm, Hurricane" "Righteous"
Zayd - Zaid, Ashurie Syriae/ Arabie, Zodoqites Zo-Doq-Ites,
"To Increase" Aramie/Hebrew, "The Righteous Ones"
Zaynab Zay-Naab, Ashurie Zohar . Zo-Haar, Aramie/Hebrew,
Syriac/ Arabie, "Fornicator" "He Who Is White"
Zaza Zaa-Za, Aramie/Hebrew, Zorababel Zura-Baa-Bill,
"Sparkling, Sprouting Forth" Aramie/Hebrew, "Appearing In Babel"
Zeboyirn Ze-Boy-Yeem,
Zuen - See Anzu
Aramic/Hebrew, "Keeper Of Gazelle"
Zuriel . Zoo-Ri-El, Aramie/Hebrew,
Zemaree Ze-Maa-Ree,
"El Is My Rock"
Aramie/Hebrew, "Counsel"
Zurishaddai Zoo-Ri-Shad-Da-E,
Zephion - Zi-Fee-On, Aramie/Hebrew,
"Watchman, Observer" Aramie/Hebrew, "The Almighty Is A
Zerihiah - Za-Ree-Hee-Yaa, Ashurie Rock"
Syriac/ Arabie, "Allah Is Appearing"
1692
-FIGURES-
CHAPTER ONE, El Istakhlaag, "The Creation"
Anu The Heavenly One Figure 1 Page 2
Balaat, The Sister Of Murduk Figure 2 Page 4
The Rizqiyians Figure 3 Page 6
The Planet Rum (Titan) Figure 4 Page 16
Damkina, Mother Of Murduk Figure 4A Page 18
A Cylinder Shaped Craft Figure 5 Page 26
The Egyptian Deity Ra Figure 6 Page 27
A Masmukiyya (Troglodyte) Figure 7 Page 39
Bail Lightning Figure 8 Page 47
The Grand Canyon Figure 9 Page 50
The Deity Luna Figure 10 Page 52
Intelligent Life Forms Figure 11 Page 70
The Human Sperm And Tadpole Figure 12 Page 79
Dimetrodon Figure 13 Page 82
A Baby With Coccyx Tail Figure 14 Page 83
Hysilophodon Figure 15 Page 85
Tyrannosaurus Rex Figure 16 Page 86
The Dinosaur People Figure 17 Page 89
The Australopithecines Figure 18 Page 90
The Dogon Tribe Figure 19 Page 92
Ancient Statues, Reptilian Mixing Figure 20 Page 93
The Orangutan Figure 21 Page 96
The Chimpanzee Figure 22 Page 97
The Baboon Figure 23 Page 99
The Gibbon Figure 24 Page 100
The Evolution Of Mankind Figure 25 Page 112
Genus Homo Figure 26 Page 113
Homo EreclUs Figure 27 Page 114
Homo Sapien Figure 28 Page 115
CHAPTER TWO, El Jarutaat, "The Slaves"
Duse Ali Figure 29 Page 127
Noble Drew Ali Figure 30 Page 128
Elijah Muhammad Figure 31 Page 140
Sheikh Daoud Ahmed Faisal Figure 32 Page 143
Clarence J owars Smith Figure 33 Page 145
Master Fard Muhammad Figure 34 Page 150
Morphing Face Of Mars Figure 35 Page 154
Face On Mars Figure 36 Page 155
Pyramid Structures On Mars Figure 37 Page 156
Position Of Sphinx With Mars Figure 38 Page 157
Sphinx Of Giza Figure 39 Page 158
Map Of Tigris And Euphrates Figure 40 Page 160
Siidiihiis Figure 41 Page 161
A Dragon Man Figure 42 Page 162
1693
A Snake Man Figure 43 Page 163
Iyd Wife If Anu Figure 44 Page 164
Enqi Son Of Anu And Iyd Figure 45 Page 165
Abu Bakari Figure 46 Page 167
The Mayan God Quetzalcoatl Figure 47 Page 169
Olmec Sculpture Figure 48 Page 170
Hernando Cones Figure 49 Page 171
Antum Wife/Sister Of Anu Figure 50 Page 173
Enlil Son Of Anu And Antum Figure 51 Page 174
Kalkal Ruler Of The Lower Class Figure 52 Page 176
Enungi, Canal Controller Figure 53 Page 179
Mother Ninti, Daughter Of Anu And Si Figure 54 Page 182
Geshtue, Sacrifice Anunnagi Figure 55 Page 184
Baal Adad, Son Of Enlil And Ninlil Figure 56 Page 190
The Anunnagi Nissaba Figure 57 Page 194
CHAPTER THREE, Nergal Wa Arishkegal, Nergal And Arishkegal
Kakka, Vizier Of Anshar And Anu Figure 58 Page 213
Nammu, Daughter Of Enqi Figure 59 Page 214
N ash, Daughter Of Enqi Figure 60 Page 215
Namtar, Messenger Of Arishkegal Figure 61 Page 217
Arishkegal, The Chemist Figure 62 Page 219
Nergal, The Alchemist Figure 63 Page 220
Nin Nashamah Figure 63A Page 226
Hindu Diety Mixing With Reptilians Figure 64 Page 229
Hindu Deity Siva Figure 65 Page 230
Krishna Figure 66 Page 235
Krishna And Arjuna Figure 67 Page 236
A Hindu Man Figure 68 Page 237
Hindu With Dog Like Mange Figure 69 Page 238
Shaggies-Dog People Figure 70 Page 239
Two Children Suffering From Hirsutism Figure 71 Page 240
Garuda Figure 72 Page 241
Balarama Figure 73 Page 242
A Hermorphradite Figure 74 Page 243
The Centaur Figure 75 Page 245
Buddha Figure 76 Page 246
Satya Sai Baba Figure 77 Page 247
Shirdi Sai Baba Figure 78 Page 248
Mahatma Ghandi Figure 79 Page 249
Siamese Twins Figure 80 Page 250
Hindu Children Joined At The Sides Figure 81 Page 251
A Snake/Serpent Woman Figure 82 Page 252
The Scientist Yaaquub Figure 83 Page 254
Sheshbazzar Figure 84 Page 256
Korg, Chief Of The Flugelrods Figure 85 Page 257
Adolf Hitler Figure 86 Page 278
Family Of Deros Figure 87 Page 285
Sinclair, Chief Of Duwaani Tribe Figure 88 Page 286
Laarnsa, Cheiftain Of The Teros Figure 89 Page 287
1694
Haatif, Husband Of Radiyyah Figure 90 Page 288
Radiyyah, Daughter Of Fuquur Figure 91 Page 289
Fuquur, Leader Of The Dunaakial Figure 92 Page 290
Lusinas, Mother Of Yaaquub Figure 93 Page 291
Ammo, Brother Of Fuquur Figure 94 Page 292
Hasiy, Brother Of Fuquur Figure 95 Page 293
Ramah, Brother Of Fuquur Figure 96 Page 294
Akhsad, Brother Of Fuquur Figure 97 Page 295
Tunday, Brother Of Fuquur Figure 98 Page 296
Yiskhawk, Father Of Yaaquub Figure 99 Page 297
Joseph Smith Figure 100 Page 298
Hapi, Son Of Horus Figure 101 Page 299
Imsety, Son Of Horus Figure 102 Page 300
Qebehsenef, Son Of Horus Figure 103 Page 301
Daumutef, Son Of Horus Figure 104 Page 302
Kwahu Figure 105 Page 303
The Kachina Doll Figure 106 Page 304
The Moon Deity Allat Figure 107 Page 305
The Deity Al Uzza Figure 108 Page 306
The Deity Manaat Figure 109 Page 307
Crll1, Leader Of Rumardians Figure 110 Page 308
Dogan Imaams Figure 111 Page 313
The Three Giza Pyramids Figure 112 Page 314
Khafre, Son Of Khufu Figure 113 Page 325
Menkure, Son Of Khufu Figure 114 Page 326
The Three Pyramids Of Egypt Figure 115 Page 328
Rededef, Son Of Khufu Figure 116 Page 329
Shepseskef, Son Of Khufu Figure 117 Page 330
Shaft In East Wall In Queen's Chamber Figure 118 Page 331
Empty Sarcaphagus In Kings Chamber Figure 119 Page 332
Opening Of The Mouth Ceremony Figure 120 Page 334
The Leader Haaton Figure 121 Page 343
A Winged Gargoyle Figure 122 Page 344
The Beings From Andromeda Figure 123 Page 346
The Bug-Eyed Beings Figure 124 Page 347
The Bado Ceremony Figure 125 Page 348
Amma, Father Of Yurugu Figure 126 Page 348 A
Nommos, Son Of Amma Figure 127 Page 353
Nukiida, Female Twin OfYurugu Figure 128 Page 354
Yurugu Son Of Amma Figure 129 Page 355
Maurice Doggins "Doreal" Figure 130 Page 373
Symbol Of Doreal's Organization Figure 131 Page 374
Claude Vorilhon "Rael" Figure 132 Page 376
Oan Of Chaldea Figure 133 Page 397
The Squash Blossom Necklace Figure 134 Page 400
Sacred Symbol Of Inverted Crescent Figure 135 Page 401
The Naga Symbol Figure 136 Page 402
CHAPTER FOUR, Enuma Elish, "La Nabu Shanammu"
Apsu Figure 137 Page 412
1695
Tiamat Figure 138 Page 413
Mummu Figure 139 Page 415
Salama Figure 140 Page 417
Laylat Figure 141 Page 418
Mother Hubur Figure 142 Page 421
Anshar Fiugre 143 Page 425
Kishar Figure 144 Page 426
Lahmu Figure 145 Page 427
Lahamu Figure 146 Page 428
CHAPTER FIVE, Gan, The Enclosed Garden
King Atum, Father Of Kadmon Figure 147 Page 438
Queen Lillith Figure 148 Page 439
Kadmon Son Of Atum Figure 149 Page 441
Ptah, Father Of Nekaybaw Figure 150 Page 443
Anath, Mother Of Nekaybaw Figure 151 Page 444
Nekaybaw, Dauther Of Ptah Figure 152 Page 445
Osiris, Husband Of Isis Figure 153 Page 448
Nut Figure 154 Page 450
Shu Figure 155 Page 451
Tefnut Figure 156 Page 452
Aset, Also Called Isis Figure 157 Page 454
Horus Figure 158 Page 455
Geb Figure 159 Page 456
The Anunnagi Arazu Figure 160 Page 459
The Anunnagi Lahar Figure 161 Page 460
The Scientist Nergal And Arishkegal Figure 162 Page 461
Thukkiac Figure 163 Page 464
Arzy'el Figure 164 Page 465
Basy'el Figure 165 Page 466
Sire Figure 166 Page 467
Udum, Father Of Anat Figure 167 Page 471
Marni, Mother Of Anat Figure 168 Page 472
Anat, Playmate Of Nekaybaw Figure 169 Page 473
Zakar And Nekaybaw In The Garden Figure 170 Page 475
Shalem Figure 171 Page 489
Shakhar Figure 172 Page 490
Anubis Figure 173 Page 493
Nephthys Figure 174 Page 494
CHAPTER SIX, Behaybaw, "The Human Beast"
Moses Paning The Red Sea Figure 175 Page 511
Nir Husband Of Sufanim Figure 176 Page 518
Sufanim, Wife Of Nir Figure 177 Page 520
Me1chizedek Son Of Nir And Sufanim Figure 178 Page 523
Melchizedek, At An Older Age Figure 179 Page 525
Ezekiel Son Of Buzi And Rizana Figure 180 Page 529
Elijah Zadok Figure 181 Page 530
The Prophet Job Figure 182 Page 531
1696
The Deity Thoth Figure 183 Page 536
Daniel, Son Of J arah And Gebbar Figure 184 Page 539
Gabriy'el Son Of Rasiel And Zammael Figure 185 Page 541
Jeremiah Son Of Hilkiah And Naarah Figure 186 Page 549
King Nebuchadnezzar Figure 187 Page 551
Nehustan, The Serpent Figure 188 Page 556
The Aluhum Uri'el Figure 189 Page 576
Joel Figure 190 Page 580
Miriam, A Prophetess Figure 191 Page 583
Deborah A Prophetess Figure 192 Page 584
Gigeah, Mother Of Deborah Figure 193 Page 585
Shishia, Father Of Deborah Figure 194 Page 586
Hildah, A Prophetess Figure 195 Page 587
Hannah, A Prophetess Figure 196 Page 588
The Symbol Of The Beast Figure 197 Page 628
The Origina! Founders Of The Shriners Figure 198 Page 632
The Moon Goddess Dina Figure 199 Page 640
The Great Seal With The Phoenix Bird Figure 200 Page 641
Raphael Zodok Figure 201 Page 659
CHAPTER SEVEN, EI Haayuh Rawuh, The Living Soul
The Deity Khnum Figure 202 Page 687
The Umbilical Cord Figure 203 Page 690
CHAPTER EIGHT, EI Zera Shil Nakhash, The Seed Of Nakhash
Tarnush, Also Known As Shakhar Figure 204 Page 779
Mylitta, Mother Of Hayla! Figure 205 Page 782
Hayla! Son Of Tarnush And Mylitta Figure 206 Page 783
Anak, Wife Of Haylal Figure 207 Page 787
CHAPTER NINE, Qayin Wa Hebel, Cain And Abel
Cain, Son Of Kadmon And Nekaybaw Figure 208 Page 807
Lubuwdah Twin Sister Of Cain Figure 209 Page 808
Abel, Son Of Kadmon And Nekaybaw Figure 210 Page 811
Aqlimiyah, Twin Sister Of Abel Figure 211 Page 812
Cain Murdering Abel Figure'212 Page 818
Saliym, Messenger Of The Pygmies Figur~ 213 Page 824
Husry, Messenger Of The Watusies Figure 214 Page 825
Seth Son Of Kadmon And Nekaybaw Figure 215 Page 827
Enos, Son Of Seth And Aqlimiyah Figure 216 Page 836
CHAPTER ELEVEN, EI Sarunaat Shil Adafa, 'The Secrets Of Adafa"
Adafa, Son Of Jared And Silham Figure 217 Page 938
Taa!iba, Wife Of Adafa Figure 218 Page 939
Methuwshelah, Son Of Adafa Figure 219 Page 940
Akatri'el Figure 220 Page 942
Anafi'el Figure 221 Page 943
1697
Azabug'el Figure 222 Page 944
Baaruji'el Figure 223 Page 945
Galgali'el Figure 224 Page 946
Yuhu'el Figure 225 Page 947
Matatrun Figure 226 Page 948
Ragu'el Figure 227 Page 949
Qaddisin Figure 228 Page 950
Raduari'el Figure 229 Page 951
Razi'el Figure 230 Page 952
Mahayyi Figure 231 Page 953
Yaanuwn Figure 232 Page 954
Yafafiah Figure 233 Page 955
Sandalfun Figure 234 Page 956
Shingarah. Wife Of Canaan Figure 235 Page 967
Hildar. Wife Of Canaan Figure 236 Page 968
Hitarah, Wife Of Canaan Figure 237 Page 969
Konan The Barbarian Figure 238 Page 970
Heth Son Of Canaan,And Salha Figure 239 Page 971
Jebus, Son Of Canaan And Shingarah Figure 240 Page 972
Girgash. Son Of Canaan And Hildar Figure 241 Page 973
Arkiy. Son Of Canaan And Hildar Figure 242 Page 974
Siniy, Son Of Canaan And Hildar Figure 243 Page 975
Arwad, Son Of Canaan And Salha Figure 244 Page 976
Zemar, Son Of Canaan And Hitarah Figure 245 Page 977
Amor, Son Of Canaan And Hitarah Figure 246 Page 978
Hiwiy. Son Of Canaan And Hitarah Figure 247 Page 979
Hammath, Son Of Canaan And Salha Figure 248 Page 980
Sidon, Son Of Canaan And Hildar Figure 249 Page 981
Joqtan, Son Of Eber And Hudith Figure 250 Page 983
Haaruwt Figure 251 Page 986
Maaruwt Figure 252 Page 987
Zahrah Figure 253 Page 989
Mahalaleel, Father Of Jared Figure 254 Page 1021
Jared, Father Of Adafa Figure 255 Page 1022
Silham Mother Of Adafa Figure 256 Page 1023
CHAPTER TWELVE, Lowhu Shil Anzu, "Tablet Of Anzu"
Ninurta, Son Of Enlil And Ninhursag Figure 257 Page 1064
Sharur, Weapon Of Ninurta Figure 258 Page 1067
Papsukkal Figure 259 Page 1069
CHAPTER THIRTEEN, Istansaab Shil Abram, "Generation Of Abraham"
Terah, Son Of Nahor And Milcah Figure 260 Page 1072
Nuwna. Wife Of Terah • Figure 261 Page 1073
Nahor, Son Of Terah Figure 262 Page 1074
Abran, Son Of Terah And Nuwna Figure 263 Page 1075
Semiramis, Mother Of Nimrod Figure 264 Page 1077
Cush, Father Of Nimrod Figure 265 Page 1078
Nimrod, Son Of Cush And Semiramis Figure 266 Page 1079
1698
Merlin The Magician Figure 267 Page 1080
Haran, Father Of Lot Figure 268 Page 1082
Jurdana, Wife Of Haran Figure 269 Page 1083
Lot Son Of Haran And J urdana Figure 270 Page 1084
Map Of Ur Of Chaldees Figure 271 Page 1085
Aiyda, Mother Of Sarah Figure 272 Page 1086
Sarah, Daughter Of Terah And Aiyda Figure 273 Page 1087
Midian, Son Of Abraham And Qeturah Figure 274 Page 1092
The Pharaoh Khufu Figure 275 Page 1094
Ptah, Father Of Imhotep Figure 276 Page 1096
Khredu'ankh, Mother Of Imhotep Figure 277 Page 1097
Imhotep, Son Of Ptah And Khredu'ankh Figure 278 Page 1098
Rashaa, Wife Of Imhotep Figure 279 Page 1099
Hagar, Daughter Of Imhotep And Rashaa Figure 280 Page 1100
Kha'sikhimuwiy, Father Of Zoser Figure 281 Page 1102
Nima'athafiy, Mother Of Zoser Figure 282 Page 1103
Zoser, Son Of Ka'sikimuwiy And Nima'athafiy Figure 283 Page 1104
The Pharaoh Abimelech Figure 284 Page 1105
Hammurabi Figure 285 Page 1112
The Ruler Og Figure 286 Page 1113
Marnre, Enosite Who Went With Abram Figure 287 Page 1116
Eschol, Enosite Who Went With Abram Figure 288 Page 1117
Samson, Husband Of Delilah Figure 289 Page 1118
Delilah, Wife Of Samson Figure 290 Page 1119
Aner, Enosite Who Went With Abram Figure 291 Page 1120
Eliezer, Abraham's Servant Figure 292 Page 1121
Ishmael, Son Of Abraham And Hagar Figure 293 Page 1124
The Three Anunnagi Visiting Abraham Figure 294 Page 1128
Sabriyya, Wife Of Lot Figure 295 Page 1132
Jalaa'a Daughter Of Lot And Sabriyya Figure 296 Page 1133
Lubna, Daughter Of Sabriyya Figure 297 Page 1134
Ur-Sadaq, Son Of Bera Figure 298 Page 1135A
Hymaria, Son Of Bera Figure 299 Page 1136
Lisban, Wife Of Shanuarwan Figure 300 Page 1137
Shanuarwan, Husband Of Lisban Figure 301 Page 1138
Moab, Son Of Lot And Lubna Figure 302 Page 1141
Ben-Ammi, Son Of Jalaa'a And Lot Figure 303 Page 1142
Isaac, Son Of Abraham And Sarah Figure 304 Page 1144
The Kaaba, And The Black Stone Figure 305 Page 1147
Ullah, Traveled With Abraham To Moriah Figure 306 Page 1149
Elon, Traveled With Abraham To Moriah Figure 307 Page 1150
Qeturah, Wife Of Abraham Figure 308 Page 1156
Nebajoth, Son Of Ishmael And Saida Faatimah Figure 309 Page 1162
Abdeel, Son Of Ishmael And Saida Faatimah Figure 310 Page 1163
Mibsam, Son Of Ishmael And Saida Faatimah Figure 311 Page 1164
Mishma, Son Of Ishmael And Saida Faatimah Figure 312 Page 1165
Dumah, Son Of Ishmael And Saida Faatimah Figure 313 Page 1166
Massa, Son Of Ishmael And Saida Faatimah Figure 314 Page 1167
Hadar, Son Of Ishmael And Saida Faatimah Figure 315 Page 1168
Tema, Son Of Ishmael And Saida Faatimah Figure 316 Page 1169
Jetur, Son Of Ishmael And Saida Faatimah Figure 317 Page 1170
1699
Naphish, Son Of Ishmael And Saida Faatimah Figure 318 Page 1171
Kedemah, Son Of Ishmael And Saida Faatimah Figure 319 Page 1172
Bilha, Maid-Servant Of Jacob Figure 320 Page 1173
Zilfah, Maid-Servant Of Jacob Figure 321 Page 1174
Laban Father Of Racheal And Leah Figure 322 Page 1175
Leah, Wife Of Jacob Figure 323 Page 1176
Rachel, Wife Of Jacob Figure 324 Page 1177
Makhalath, Daughter Of Ishmael And Saida Faatimah Figure 325 Page 1179
Adah, Wife Of Esau Figure 326 Page 1180
Judith, Wife Of Esau Figure 327 Page 1181
Bashemath, Wife Of Esau Figure 328 Page 1182
Jacob And Esau, Sons Isaac And Rebecca Figure 329 Page 1183
Rebecca, Wife Of Jacob Figure 330 Page 1184
Zimran, Son Of Abraham And Qeturah Figure 331 Page 1185
Jokshan, Son Of Abraham And Qeturah Figure 332 Page 1186
Medan, Son Of Abraham And Qeturah Figure 333 Page 1187
Ishbak, Son Of Abraham And Qeturah Figure 334 Page 1188
Shuah, Son Of Abraham And Qeturah Figure 335 Page 1189
Asia, Wife Kedar Figure 336 Page 1190
Kedar, Son Of Ishmael, And Saida Faatimah Figure 337 Page 1191
The Libyan Sea People Figure 338 P'age 1195
Mizraim, Son Of Ham And Haliyma Figure 339 Page 1196
Phut, Son Of Ham And Haliyma Figure 340 Page 1197
The Ruler Shisheq Figure 341 Page 1199
Karoma, Wife Of Shisheq Figure 342 Page 1200
Zerah, Cushite Invader Of Judah Figure 343 Page 1201
Gideon, Ruler Who Massacred The Ishmaelites Figure 344 Page 1203
Native Americans Figure 345 Page 1205
Fuzzy Wuzzies Figure 346 Page 1206
Khan Khan Mansa Musa Figure 347 Page 1210
Joseph, Son Of Jacob And Rachel Figure 348 Page 1213
Judah, Son Of Jacob And Leah Figure 349 Page 1214
Asenath" Daughter Of Potiphar Figure 350 Page 1216
Manessah, Son Of Joseph And Asenath Figure 351 Page 1217
Ephraim, Son Of Joseph And Asenath Figure 352 Page 1218
The Priest Jethro Figure 353 Page 1219
Zsipporah, Daughter Of Jethro Figure 354 Page 1220
The Hyksos Dynasty Figure 355 Page 1221
Jesse, Father Of David Figure 356 Page1222
Hilmah, Mother Of David Figure 357 Page 1223
David, Son Of Jesse And Hilmah Figure 358 Page 1224
KhilJon, Son Of Naomi And Elimelech Figure 359 Page 1225
Mahlon, Son Of Naomi And Elimelech Figure 360 Page 1226
Elimelech, Husband Of Naomi Figure 361 Page 1227
Naomi, Wife Of Elimelech Figure 362 Page 1228
Ruth, Wife Of Boaz Figure 363 Page 1229
Orphah, Wife Of Makhmuwd Figure 364 Page 1230
abed, Son Of Ruth And Boaz Figure 365 Page 1231
Elkhanan, Son Of Jaare-Argim Figure 366 Page 1233
Makhmuwd, Husband Of Orphah Figure 367 Page 1234
Golyath Son Of Makhmuwd And Orphah Figure 368 Page 1235
1700
Lahmi, Son Of Golyath And Firkin Figure 369 Page 1236
Golyath Ben Golyath Figure 370 Page 1237
Jonathan, Son Of Saul Figure 371 Page 1239
Firkin, Wife Of Golyath Figure 372 Page 1240
Saul, Ruler Of The Israelites Figure 373 Page 1242
J aob, Invader Of The Land Of Ammown Figure 374 Page 1243
Abinadab, Son Of Jesse Figure 375 Page 1244
Shammah, Son Of Jesse Figure 377 Page 1245
Absolam, Son Of David Figure 378 Page 1246
Molech , An Ammonite Idol Figure 379 Page 1247
Abishag, Nurse Of David Figure 380 Page 1248
Bathsheba, Wife Of David Figure 381 Page 1249
Uriah, First Husband Of Bathsheba Figure 382 Page 1250
Eliam, Father Of Bathsheba Figure 383 Page 1251
Solomon, Son Of David And Bathsheba Figure 384 Page 1253
The Lovely Makeda, Wife Of Solomon Figure 385 Page 1264
Emperor Haile Selassie Figure 386 Page 1268
Menelik, Son Of Makeda And Solomon Figure 387 Page 1274
Waizwero Zaudito Figure 388 Page 1276
Lij Yasu Figure 389 Page 1277
CHAPTER FOURTEEN, Utnafishtim, Noah
Zifa'a, The Midwife Of Noah Figure 390 Page 1293
Lamech, Son Of Methuselah Figure 391 Page 1294
Kamiylah, Wife Of Lamech Figure 392 Page 1295
Utnafishtirn, Son Of Lamech And Kamiylah Figure 393 Page 1296
Baqssi, Friend Of Utnafishtim Figure 394 Page 1298
Waala, Wife Of Noah Figure 395 Page 1300
Raya, Son Of Utnafishim And Waala Figure 396 Page 1301
The Ruler Zuhak Figure 397 Page 1302
Naama, Wife Of Utnafishtim Figure 398 Page 1304
Shem, Son Of Utnafishtirn And Naama Figure 399 Page 1305
Ham, Son Of Utnafishtim And Naama Figure 400 Page 1306
J apeth, Son Of Utnafishtim And N aama Figure 401 Page 1307
Mubiyna, Wife Of Utnafishtim Figure 402 Page 1309
Ala, Brother Of Utnafishtirn Figure 403 Page 1310
Fatwa, Sister Of Mubiyna Figure 404 Page 1311
Baasir, Friend Of Utnafishtim Figure 405 Page 1312
Faatin, Wife Of Shem Figure 406 Page 1316
Hat, Wife Of J apeth Figure 407 Page 1317
Nuballa, Wife Of Cush Figure 408 Page 1318
Nuba, Son Of Cush And Nuballa Figure 409 Page 1319
Sauda, Wife Of Nuba Figure 410 Page 1320
Utnafishtim, Leading His People To The Ark Figure 411 Page 1322
Haliyma, Wife Of Ham Figure 412 Page 1323
Canaan, Son Of Ham And Haliyma Figure 413 Page 1325
Suwa'a, A Woman Deity Figure 414 Page 1326
Yagooth, A Lion Deity Figure 415 Page 1327
Nasr, An Eagle Deity Figure 416 Page 1328
Iris, Wife Of] avan Figure 417 Page 1337
1701
J avan, Husband Of Iris Figure 418 Page 1338
J ava, Son Of Iris And J avan Figure 419 Page 1339
CHAPTER FIFTEEN, EI Gisyhiyinaatm "The Christians
Thamud, Son Of Eber And Hudith Figure 420 Page 1347
Yaddisha, Wife Of Thamud Figure 421 Page 1348
Eber, Son Of Shelah And Hudith Figure 422 Page 1349
Hudith, Wife Of Eber Figure 423 Page 1350
Shelah, Son Of Arphaxad And Harnmath Figure 424 Page 1351
Barr, Wife Of Shelah Figure 425 Page 1352
Arfaxad, Son Of Shem And Hat Figure 426 Page 1353
Hammath, Wife Of Arfaxad Figure 427 Page 1354
Naiyla, Wife Of Methuselah Figure 428 Page 1355
Yashu'a Son Of Mary And Gabriy'el Figure 429 Page 1356
Adonijah, Son Of David And Haggith Figure 430 Page 1364
Elizabeth, Wife Of Zachariah Figure 431 Page 1372
Mary, Mother OfYashu'a Figure 432 Page 1379
Joseph, Husband Of Mary Figure 433 Page 1380
Herod, The Great Figure 434 Page 1382
The High Priest Zachariah Zodoq Figure 435 Page 1385
Mary Being Presented To Zachariah Figure 436 Page 1386
Zachariah Amazed To Find Mary With Sustenance Figure 437 Page 1387
The Wisemen Watching The Stars Figure 438 Page 1388
The Journey Of The Wisemen Figure 439 Page 1389
Balthasar Figure 440 Page 1390
The Wisemen, Their Students, And Townspeople Figure 441 Page 1391
The Anunnagi Gabriy'el And Mary Figure 442 Page 1392
Immanuel, Son Of Isaiah Figure 443 Page 1393
Isaiah, Father Of Immanuel Figure 444 Page 1394
Mary And Joseph Traveling Back To Nazareth Figure 445 Page 1395
Mary Resting Upon A Tree Figure 446 Page 1396
The Wisemen Bringing Gifts For The Baby Yashua Figure 447 Page 1400
Gammaliel, Teacher Of Yashu'a Figure 448 Page 1406
Hillel, Grandfather Of Garnmaliel Figure 449 Page 1407
John The Baptist Figure 450 Page 1415
Judas Iscariot, The Son Of Simon Figure 451 Page 1416
Yashu'a Ascending Out Of The Jordan River Figure 452 Page 1420
Martha, Sister Of Lazarus Figure 453 Page 1423
Lazarus, Also Known As Eleazer Figure 454 Page 1424
Mary Magdalene, Wife Of Yashu'a Figure 455 Page 1425
Yashu'a Entering Jerusalem Figure 456 Page 1431
Simon Bar Jesus Figure 457 Page 1432
The Fuzzy Wuzzies Figure 458 Page 1433
Lazarus Has Risen Figure 459 Page 1434
The Essene Village Figure 460 Page 1435
Paul, The Self-Appointed Apostle Figure 461 Page 1441
Imraan, Father Of Mary Figure 462 Page 1443
Barnabas, Son Of Joseph And Haisaa Figure 463 Page 1445
The Disciple Mark Figure 464 Page 1446
The Disciple Luke Figure 465 Page 1449
1702
The Emperor Constantine Figure 466 Page 1450
Yashu'a Is Praying For Help Figure 467 Page 1460
Judas Is Scheming On His Betrayal Figure 468 Page 1461
The Disciples Are Sleeping Figure 469 Page 1462
J udas Transformed To Look Like Jesus Figure 470 Page 1463
Judas Searching For Yashua Figure 471 Page 1465
Judas Sent To Trial Figure 472 Page 1467
Judas On The Cross, Though To Be Yashua' Figure 473 Page 1472
Joseph Of Arimathea Goes To Pilate Figure 474 Page 1474
Mark Anthony, Father Of Cleophas Figure 475 Page 1478
Thomas The Doubter Figure 476 Page 1479
Cleophas Son Of Cleopatra And Mark Anthony Figure 477 Page 1481
Cleopatra, Mother Of Cleophas Figure 478 Page 1482
Joseph Of Arimatheal Nicodemus Hanging Judas Figure 479 Page 1487
The Dead Sea Scrolls, Found In Qumran Figure 480 Page 1489
Yashu'a At Age 120 Figure 481 Page 1502
Yashu'a Ascending Up Figure 482 Page 1503
The Image Of The Beast Figure 483 Page 1505
The Description Of Yashu'a Figure 484 Page 1507
The Crown Of Life Figure 485 Page 1510
CHAPTER SIXTREEN, Kumugi, The Underworld
Ishtar Daughter Of N annar Sin And Ningal Figure 486 Page 1512
Belili, Sister Of Enlil Figure 487 Page 1518
Members Of The Flugelrods Figure 488 Page 1526
Mrmbers Of The Dunaakial Tribe Figure 489 Page 1527
Members Of The Duwaani Figure 490 Page 1529
Members Of The Teros Figure 491 Page 1531
The Coral Castle Figure 492 Page 1539
CHAPTER SEVENTEEN, Latum Shil Gilgamesh, "Epic Of Gilgamesh"
Lugalbanda, Father Of Gilgamesh Figure 493 Page 1544
Ninsun, Mother Of Gilgamesh Figure 494 Page 1545
Gilgamesh, Son Of Ninsun And Lugalbanda Figure 495 Page 1545
The Harlot Sharnhat Figure 496 Page 1549
Enkidu, The Shaggy Figure 497 Page 1551
CHAPTER EIGHTEEN, Lowhu Shil Etana, "Tablet Of Etana"
The Ruler Etana Figure 498 Page 1579
The Great Deity Shamash Figure 499 Page 1581
CHAPTER NINETEEN, AI Khidr, Murduk
Malachi Zodoq Figure 500 Page 1588
Al Mahdi Sitting With His People Figure 501 Page 1590
Al Mahdi, Son Of Amina And Abdullat Figure 502 Page 1591
As Sayyuid Abdul Rahman Al Mahdi Figure 503 Page 1592
Abdullat, Father Of Muhammad Figure 504 Page 1594
1703
Amina, Mother Of Muhammad Figure 505 Page 1595
Muhammad, Son Of Abdullat And Amina Figure 506 Page 1596
Abu Lahab, Son Of Abd-AI Mutaalib Figure 507 Page 1597
Al Abaas, Son Of Abd-AI Mutaalib Figure 508 Page 1598
Haliyma, Muhammad's Wet Nurse Figure 509 Page 1599
Musaylimat, The Fake Muhammad Figure 510 Page 1601
Muhammad And His Sahaaba Figure 511 Page 1603
Al Mukhlis Figure 512 Page 1604
Waraqa Ibn Naufal Figure 513 Page 1609
Zainab, Daughter Of Haarith Figure 514 Page 1610
Khadiyjah, Wife Of Muhammad Figure 515 Page 1611
Sallam Ibn Miskham Figure 516 Page 1612
Amiyrul Mu'miniyn Ali Figure 517 Page 1613
Faatima, Daughter Of Muhammad And Khadijah Figure 518 Page 1614
Hadrat Faatima Figure 519 Page 1615
Uthman. Ibn Affan Figure 520 Page 1617
Abu Bakr, Son Of Uthman Figure 521 Page 1619
A'yisha, Daughter Of Abu Bakr Figure 522 Page 1620
Umar Al Khattib Figure 523 Page 1621
Harnza, Son Of Abdul Mu'taalib Figure 524 Page 1622
Wahshi, An Abyssinian Assasin Figure 525 Page 1623
Khalid Ibn Waliyd Figure 526 Page 1624
Bilaal, Son Of Rabah And Hamama Figure 527 Page 1626
Abu Sufyan, Husband Of Hind Figure 528 Page 1627
Hind, Cousin Of Abu Sufyan Figure 529 Page 1628
Abu Mu'taalib, Son Of Haashim And Salma Figure 530 Page 1629
Salma, Wife Of Haashim Figure 531 Page 1630
The Mu'adhiyn. Bilaal Figure 532 Page 1634
Rabah, Father Of Bilaal Figure 533 Page 1635
Hamama, Mother Bilaal Figure 534 Page 1636
Bilaal Receiving The Sceptre From His Father Figure 535 Page 1637
Al Qubt Figure 536 Page 1643
Rizqiyians Descending From The Shams Figure 537 Page 1645
The Mothership Figure 538 Page 1646
-DIAGRAMS-
CHAPTER ONE, EI Istakhlaag, "The Creation"
The Great Galaxy Illyuwn Diagram 1 Page 17
The Planet-Sized Ship Nibiru Diagram 2 Page 31
Nibiru Veering Off Its Orbit Diagram 3 Page 35
Neptune Bulging And Walloping Diagram 4 Page 36
Nibiru Veering Outside Of Maldek Diagram 5 Page 37
Nibiru Picks Up Four Satellite Crafts Diagram 6 Page 41
Nibiru Moving Counter-Clockwise Diagram 7 Page 42
The North Wind Shattering The Tiamat Diagram 8 Page 43
1704
The East Wind Boring A Hole Diagram 9 Page 45
Nibiru Eliminating Eleven Crafts Diagram 10 Page 46
The West Wind Boring A 600 Mile Sun Diagram 11 Page 49
The Asteroid Belt Diagram 12 Page 53
Stars And Crescents Diagram 13 Page 55
Baphomet Diagram 14 Page 56
Your Solar System Today Diagram 15 Page 57
The Moon Breaking Off Diagram 16 Page 60
The Phases Of The Moon Diagram 17 Page 61
The Spinal Column With Coccyx Diagram 18 Page 80
The Constellations Diagram 19 Page 87
CHAPTER THREE, Nergal Wa Arishkegal, Nergal And Arishkegal
Procyon Diagram 20 Page 231
Thessaly-The Aegean Sea Diagram 21 Page 255
Caucas Mountains Diagram 22 Page 259
Map Of Haggai's Stop Points Diagram 23 Page 274
Orientation Of The Four Shafts Diagram 24 Page 316
Configurations Of The Mathematicians Diagram 25 Page 317
Cross Section Of The Pyramids Diagram 26 Page318
The Horizon Of Khufu Diagram 27 Page 319
The Astro-Geometry Of The Shafts Diagram 28 Page 320
Internal Layout Of Upper Chambers Diagram 29 Page 321
The Internal Features Of The Pyramid Diagram 30 Page 322
Position Of The Giza/Orion Belt Diagram 31 Page 323
Constellation Of Orion Diagram 32 Page 335
The Heliacal Rising Of Orion's Belt Diagram 33 Page 336
The Stellar Landscape Diagram 34 Page 337
Shaft Of The Pyramid To Orion Diagram 35 Page 338
Constant Shifting Of Orion Diagram 36 Page 339
Analysis Of Giza Layout Diagram 37 Page 340
Canis Major-Sirius Constellation Diagram 38 Page 341
Andromeda Constellation Diagram 39 Page 349
The Calculation Of The Siguis Diagram 40 Page 351
Modern Astronomical Digitaria Diagram 41 Page 356
Of The Orbit Of Sirius
Dogon Drawing Of Sirius System Diagram 42 Page 357
Dogon Symbol Of Nommo Diagram 43 Page 358
Dogon Drawing Of Nommo Diagram 44 Page 359
The Whirling Descent Of The Spaceship Diagram 45 Page 360
Descent Of Nommor From The Sky Diagram 46 Page 361
The Origin Of The Sprial Of Creation Diagram 47 Page 363
The Symbolism Of Digitaria Diagram 48 Page 364
The Star Digitaria Diagram 49 Page 365
The Sorghum-Female System Diagram 50 Page 366
The Course Of The Stars Diagram 51 Page 367
The Trajectory Of The Star Digitaria Diagram 52 Page 368
The Symbols Of Infinity Diagram 53 Page 377
The Kabbalistic Script Diagram 54 Page 378
1705
The Pleiadian Alphabet Diagram 55 Page 379
The Zodiac Of Denderah Diagram 56 Page 380
The Kanaga Symbol Diagram 57 Page 381
Pisces Constellation Diagram 58 Page 385
Aquarius Constellation Diagram 59 Page 386
The Taurus Sign Diagram 60 Page 387
The Ankh, Tau, Southern Cross/Shen Diagram 61 Page 388
Tau Symbol With Snake Wrapped Diagram 62 Page 389
Tau Symbol From Maya Manuscript Diagram 63 Page 390
Taurus Constellation Diagram 64 Page 391
The Southern Cross Constellation Diagram 65 Page 392
Egyptian Amulets Diagram 66 Page 393
Precession Diagram 67 Page 394
Symbol Seen At Ordzhonikidze Sighting Diagram 68 Page 396
CHAPTER FIVE, Gan, The Enclosed Garden
Taniyn, The Dragon Diagram 69 Page 469
Four Points By Two Diagram 70 Page 481
CHAPTER SIX, Behaymaw, The Human Beast
The Modern Hebrew Letters Diagram 71 Page 621
Symbol Of The Ancient Arabic
Order Of The Mystic Shriners Diagram 72 Page 633
The Degrees Of Freemasonry Diagram 73 Page 635
The Masonic Symbol Of Compass/Square Diagram 74 Page 636
The Great Seal On Dollar Bill Diagram 75 Page 637
Standard Symbol Of Islam Diagram 76 Page 638
The Bengal Tiger Diagram 77 Page 639
Pentagram And Hexagram Diagram 78 Page 646
An Old Mahometan Symbol Diagram 79 Page 648
The Two Feet Of Buddha Diagram 80 Page 649
Different Evolutions Of The Swastika Diagram 81 Page 650
Swastika Totem Pole Diagram 82 Page 651
The Iron Cross Diagram 83 Page 652
Swastika And Evolution Of The Swastika Diagram 84 Page 653
The Great Bear Constellation Diagram 85 Page 654
The Interlocking Kaafs Diagram 86 Page 657
Polaris Diagram 87 Page 661
The South Pole Diagram 88 Page 663
The Sun On 21St Of June Diagram 89 Page 665
The Sun On 21St Of December Diagram 90 Page 666
Iron Group Diagram 91 Page 670
Diagram Of Hell Diagram 92 Page 673
CHAPTER SEVEN, EI Haayuh Rawuh, The Living Soul
The Seven Planes Diagram 93 Page 692
1706
The Male Sperm Diagram 94 Page 697
The Female Ovum Diagram 95 Page 700
Four Principle Hebraic Deity Diagram 96 Page 701
The Etheric Cord Diagram 97 Page 703
The Three Realms Diagram 98 Page 704
Subtotal Of Will Diagram 99 Page 705
The Messiahs Diagram 100 Page 706
The Seat Of Light Diagram 101 Page 707
Linking The Chakras Diagram 102 Page 708
The Brain Cut In Half Diagram 103 Page 709
Dna Diagram 104 Page 715
Rna Diagram 105 Page 716
An Electric Field And Its Nodes Diagram 106 Page 718
The Human Body Turning
Itself Into A Ship Diagram 107 Page 719
Infinite, Boundless Diagram 108 Page 720
Male Testes And Reproductive Organs Diagram 109 Page 722
Female Fallopian Tube Diagram 110 Page 723
An Etherian Of Pure Ell'ergy Diagram 111 Page 724
The Human Kidney Diagram 112 Page 725
The Human Liver Diagram 113 Page 726
CHAPTER FOURTEEN, El Hekay Shil Utnafishtim, "The Story Of Noah"
The Map Of Pangaea Diagram 114 Page 1345
CHAPTER FIFTEEN, EI Gisyhiyinaatm "The Christians
Map Of Bethlehem Diagram 115 Page 1369
Map Of Can a Diagram 116 Page 1414
Map Of Jordan Diagram 117 Page 1419
Map Of Galilee Diagram 118 Page 1470
Map Of Tiberias Diagram 119 Page 1491
CHAPTER SIXTEEN, Kurnugi, "The Underworld"
Shamballah And Aghaarta Diagram 120 Page 1520
The Geographical Diagram Of Shamballah Diagram 121 Page1521
The Planetary Grid System Diagram 122 Page 1535
The Earth's Grid System Diagram 123 Page 1536
The Earth's Grid Diagram 124 Page1537
The Coral Castle Diagram 125 Page1540
1707
'9fE dww (PLagu.E:""
The Seven Thunders Have Been Recorded By Thea Ncient For Thousand Ofyears,
By The Hopis, The Yamassee, And The Nuwaubians, Have Logged These
Thunders As A Sign Of The Coming Of A New Planet, "Nibiru", The Coming In
Of A New Era, The Sign Of The End Of The Present World Rule By Evil, And
The Resurrection Of The Ancient Mysteries Of Egypt, Atlantis Rising Again In
The Heart Of Georgia, In A Place Called Wahanee. These SignsAre The SignsOf
The Times, Recorded By The Ancient Netem Of Ancient Egypt, And PassedDown
Through Time. They Are Called The Thunders, Or The Plagues.
First Thunder: Much Starvation, Sickness, Starving Children, Homelessness,
And Diseases. This Already Passed And Continues.
Second Thunder: The Sky Becomes Sick With Holes In It, That Look Like
Sores, Lung Disease Spreads, Breathing Problems Occur, Green Mist Coming
From Holes, Polluting Water, Growing Deformities, Bacteria In The Water
(Little Devils), Sea Animals Begin To Die, Fishes Are Trying To Get Out Of
The Water, Water Becomes Death To Them. Physical And Spiritual Illness,
Mutations In Animals.
Third Thunder: Many New Species Notations In Animals, Cross Breeding In
Species, Death Of Frogs, Honey Bees, Turtles, Deformed Humans Multiply,
Genetic Splicing, And Cloning.
Fourth Thunder: Sign Of Twins, Yah And Weh, One Guards The South Pole,
And The Other Guards The North Pole. Havoc Begins With These Poles,
Structures Break Down, Religion, Moral And Financial. The Devil Winds "El
Nino" Takes Over.
Fif.u Thunder: 4 Great People Will Perish. Floods, Lightning Storms,
Tornadoes, Land Slides, Hurricanes, Hail In The Summer, Forest Fires,
Children Killing Children, Children Killing Their Parents Rampant Insanity
And Murders, And Upsurge In Drug Addiction, And Demonic Revivals
Parading Themselves As Righteous. El Nina, "Little Girl Will Come."
Sixth Thunder: Changes Occur, The Star People Return. Signs In The Skies,
New Planets, New Galaxies, Meteorite Storms, Climatic Alterations, Global
Warming, Spiritual Revivals, Presence Of Divine, Disregard And Respect For
Present WorId Governments, Leadership, Politics.
Seventh Thunder: The End Of The World As You Know It, The Year 2030.
!
Quotes &. ~tes
Q.uote CJ'@m&er CW"ora ~erence
Notes:
You might also like
- Malachi Z York - Nibiru and The Annunaqi Fact or Fiction96% (23)Malachi Z York - Nibiru and The Annunaqi Fact or Fiction70 pages
- The False Teachings of the Man from Planet Rizq: Nuwuapian Cult LeaderFrom EverandThe False Teachings of the Man from Planet Rizq: Nuwuapian Cult Leader2/5 (9)
- Bible Interpretations and Explanations Book 1No ratings yetBible Interpretations and Explanations Book 118 pages
- 8575 - Khyaal o Saans Urdu Book On Telepathy Bookspk PDF100% (1)8575 - Khyaal o Saans Urdu Book On Telepathy Bookspk PDF114 pages
- Nuzhat Ul Qari Sharah Sahih Al Bukhari Jild 4No ratings yetNuzhat Ul Qari Sharah Sahih Al Bukhari Jild 4886 pages
- 425222 760400 Parwana Document Compressed (1) (1)No ratings yet425222 760400 Parwana Document Compressed (1) (1)1 page
- The Five Aspects of Prayer and The Five Elements100% (1)The Five Aspects of Prayer and The Five Elements6 pages
- Top Science 3 - Teacher's Resource BookNo ratings yetTop Science 3 - Teacher's Resource Book184 pages
- Fce 10 Vocabulary Science and EnvironmentNo ratings yetFce 10 Vocabulary Science and Environment7 pages
- Senior Science Bee Sample Questions For National Finals Phase 1No ratings yetSenior Science Bee Sample Questions For National Finals Phase 19 pages
- A Collection of Devotions Rituals Chants Incantations and More80% (5)A Collection of Devotions Rituals Chants Incantations and More156 pages
- CHAPTER 52 The Physical and Biogeography of LifeNo ratings yetCHAPTER 52 The Physical and Biogeography of Life9 pages
- What Is The Greek'S View of Motion and The Universe?No ratings yetWhat Is The Greek'S View of Motion and The Universe?17 pages
- Ch-10 (Human Resources) Class 8 Geography - NotesNo ratings yetCh-10 (Human Resources) Class 8 Geography - Notes6 pages
- Sulit 6355/1 6355/1 English For Science and Technology Kertas 1 September Logo Dan Nama Sekolah 2007 1 JamNo ratings yetSulit 6355/1 6355/1 English For Science and Technology Kertas 1 September Logo Dan Nama Sekolah 2007 1 Jam8 pages
- Geography: Exam Content 1 Mapwork 2 Zimbabwe 3 Rivers 4 Tectonic Plates-Volcanoes and Earthquakes 5 Africa 6 KenyaNo ratings yetGeography: Exam Content 1 Mapwork 2 Zimbabwe 3 Rivers 4 Tectonic Plates-Volcanoes and Earthquakes 5 Africa 6 Kenya6 pages
- (eBook PDF) Essentials of Oceanography 7th Edition All Chapters Instant Download100% (7)(eBook PDF) Essentials of Oceanography 7th Edition All Chapters Instant Download46 pages
